《There’s Something Wrong With These Demonic Women!》


 Chapter 1: Can I Borrow Your Body

    Chapter 1: Can I Borrow Your Body


    "Daoist priest, this demoness is extremely dangerous!"


    A young man dressed in luxurious clothes spoke with a frightened expression. His looks were not handsome at all, with a pale face and sunken eyes covered with dark circles, indicating signs of depletion of energy.


    "It''s alright."


    "Just a little effort from me, and I can find out the limits of that demoness."


    Beside the young man was a Daoist priest. He had a well-proportioned figure, neither tall nor short, neither thin nor fat. Even with his robe on, it couldn''t hide his strong physique. His handsome face had a hint of wickedness, revealing immense self-assurance.


    "Daoist priest¡­"


    "The five Daoist priests before were also this arrogant, but¡­ but." The young man showed a timid expression and cautiously reminded, "In the end, they were all sucked dry by that demoness and died in a miserable state. Wouldn''t you reconsider?"


    "Oh?"


    The Daoist priest furrowed his eyebrows, staring at the young man next to him and thoughtfully said, "That will cost extra!"


    "¡­"


    "Silver is not a problem. My father is a well-known wealthy merchant in the ten-mile radius. As long as you help me get rid of this demoness, I will naturally reward you with silver. However¡­" The young man paused and sighed quietly, speaking bitterly, "Forget it, forget it. Daoist priest, you should be cautious. I will find you at the inn in the morning if you are still there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man hurriedly turned his head and shouted at the many servants behind him, "Quick, let''s go back!"


    In a sh, the young man and his numerous servants ran away in a panic, leaving behind the handsome and gant Daoist priest standing alone in the courtyard, holding arge sword in his hand, amidst heaven and earth.


    The Daoist priest''s name was Lu Xun, and he had some fame in the realm of demon-ying. But just three years ago, he was an ignorant young man who had recently graduated from university.


    That''s right, Lu Xun was not a native of this bizarre world. Three years ago, inexplicably, he crossed over to this ce, a world full of demons and monsters. At first, he had grand ambitions, believing that ording to his understanding of the setting, he would surely reach the pinnacle of life and be surrounded by countless beautiful women.


    However, reality dealt him a heavy p, and he was fortunate to be saved by an old Daoist passing by before he starved to death on the streets. He then learned the skills of demon-ying from this old Daoist, thinking that his life would improve day by day. But unexpectedly, the old Daoist passed away within the second month, leaving Lu Xun dumbfounded with only a smattering of knowledge.


    With no other options, he resorted to swindling and deceiving people until one day, he suddenly discovered that the demons and monsters around him were all weak. With the little knowledge he had acquired, he could easily deal with them, and a door to happiness slowly opened before him.


    Of course, there was a huge secret hidden within Lu Xun. Sitting on a wooden chair in the hall of the house, hisrge sword ced beside him, Lu Xun was idly staring into space. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and the front door of the courtyard creaked open.


    "Hehe~"


    "What a handsome young man."


    A delicate and beautiful woman slowly emerged from the darkness, wearing a faint smile. Her captivating eyes locked onto Lu Xun in the hall as she softly asked, "Is the young master here to have some fun with me?"


    Lu Xun shook his head without saying a word, carefully observing the woman before him. He secretly concluded that he had the upper hand in this situation.


    "What''s wrong with the young master? Am I not to your liking? Or perhaps¡­ is the young master feeling shy?" The woman covered her smile with her sleeve and looked at Lu Xun with her alluring almond eyes, her coquettish voice tinged with a hint of mystery, saying, "Young master, don''t be shy. Let me teach you. Come, follow me inside. This long night awaits your pleasure."


    As she spoke, a faint green light appeared in the woman''s eyes, and a furry tail inadvertently peeked out from behind her buttocks.


    "Hmph!"


    "A mere parlor trick. How dare you try to deceive me." Facing the illusion cast by the woman, Lu Xun said disdainfully.


    With those words, the woman showed a look of astonishment, looking at the Daoist priest in front of her with a trace of a sly smile. She said softly, "So the young master came to take my life; I misunderstood. It''s a pity that such a handsome man will die like this. How about this? Young master, let me please you first, and then you can go to your death, how does that sound?"


    "Just based on your appearance?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Xun didn''t waste time with words. He picked up hisrge sword and swung it. The de cut through the air, and a cold light rushed towards her.


    "Ah!!"


    With a tragic scream from the woman, there was a loud ¡®boom,'' and she exploded on the spot.


    Was that a bit too much?


    Lu Xun put away his sword and sighed helplessly. He walked to the spot where the woman had exploded and bent down to pick up a brown bead from the ground. It was a demon pill, unique to monsters, containing all their cultivation. However, if a human or a monster consumed it, they would be possessed by evil spirits, lose their cultivation, and might even lose their lives. Nevertheless, for certain individuals, the demon pill was very precious.


    Looking at the demon pill in his hand, Lu Xun didn''t hesitate at all. He directly tossed it into his mouth, swallowed it with a gulp, and immediately closed his eyes. A panel appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾ Name: Lu Xun, Level: 51, Experience: 9900/10000, Cultivation: 742651 ¡¿


    ¡¾ Ability: Pure Yang Body (Level 2, requires two million cultivation for the next level) ¡¿


    "It seems¡­"


    "I only gained a little experience and an additional two hundred in cultivation." Lu Xun frowned, unable to help but mutter. At the beginning, his cultivation had increased like a rocket, reaching level twenty in just one month. However, as time went on, it became increasingly difficult to progress, and the acquisition of cultivation points became scarce, to the point that it seemed to havee to a halt.


    With a sigh of helplessness, he shifted his focus to the "Pure Yang Body."


    ¡¾ Pure Yang Body: An extremely rare aptitude in the world, with a recovery speed beyond ordinary, capable of delivering world-shocking power with just an ordinary attack, nearly invincible defensive capabilities, and immunity to all negative effects. ¡¿


    It was very powerful! Truly formidable!


    Ever since activating this ability, he felt as if everything was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Having such power at just level two, if I reach level three¡­ Won''t I practically be soaring in strength on the spot?" Lu Xun mumbled softly.


    Under the captivating moonlight, Lu Xun walked the deserted streets, carrying his sword on his back. Since he left the mountain to make a living, he had been leading a nomadic life, staying mostly in inns, and asionally spending the night in ces filled with music and beautiful women. This entertainment district was his only motivation to keep going in this world.


    As he walked, Lu Xun suddenly stopped and looked up at the rooftops. Did something just fly by?


    After a brief moment of confusion, Lu Xun continued on his way towards the inn where he was staying. However, before he took a few more steps, a voice came from behind him.


    "Pure Yang Body!"


    "It''s like finding something by ident when not even looking for it."


    It was a woman''s voice, soft and alluring, more captivating than the previous fox demoness, even a hundred or a thousand times more.


    Lu Xun turned his head towards the voice and saw a graceful and mature woman. Her stunning appearance, paired with her bewitching eyes, seemed capable of stealing people''s souls. Her white dress fluttered in the wind, emanating a rich and charming aura.


    "Tsk tsk. What a handsome young Daoist." The mature woman looked at Lu Xun and asked with a seductive smile, "Are you from a genuine Daoist sect?"


    "None of your business!" Lu Xun stared at her warily, tightly gripping therge sword in his hand. His intuition told him that this alluring mature woman was very dangerous.


    The mature woman smiled and carefully examined Lu Xun, sighing, "Such a sentimental and reckless young man. There are countless women in this world who will be taken advantage of."


    As she finished speaking, she softly asked Lu Xun, "Young Daoist, can I borrow your body?"


    Upon hearing the mature woman''s words, Lu Xun stood dumbfounded in ce, his usually sharp mind almost going nk. Quickly regaining his senses, he answered with a serious expression, "Although I possess the legacy of Wei Wu, humans and demons have different paths. Even if you have skills like changing appearances or deceiving others, you can''t escape my sharp eyes. I could see that you''re not human since the beginning!"


    "Demoness, behold my sword!" Saying that, he raised his sword to strike.

 Chapter 2: My Fragile Body Cant Handle This

    Chapter 2: My Fragile Body Can''t Handle This


    Inside a grand and luxurious mansion, a woman descended from the sky,nding gracefully in the center of the courtyard. Her voluptuous figure highlighted her elegance, and her enchanting face paired with mesmerizing eyes was irresistible. The mature woman emitted a unique fragrance, creating an indescribable feeling.


    "Why is this young Daoist so heavy?" The mature and seductive woman nced at Lu Xun, who was now bruised and unconscious in her arms, and murmured to herself, "He''s quite sturdy."


    As she spoke, she carried him by the cor and dragged him into the hall. She casually threw him to the side and sat on a chair, sipping her tea. At that moment, footsteps came from the inner room, and a fair and beautiful woman appeared in the hall.


    Different from the mature and seductive woman, this woman seemed somewhat cold. Despite her peerless beauty, she didn''t arouse any interest in men; instead, she instilled a sense of fear and dread. Her cold demeanor seemed to have severed all worldly emotions, yet her figure was no less enchanting than the seductive woman. Although her cyan robe was modestly covering her, it couldn''t hide her exquisite curves.


    "Master, you''re back." The cold woman respectfully greeted, secretly ncing at Lu Xun lying on the ground, her face showing a hint of confusion.


    "Where''s Xuan Shi?" The seductive woman asked lightly.


    "She¡­ I don''t know where she went, and she hasn''t returned." The cold woman answered softly.


    "Hmph! She''s only been in a physical form for a hundred years, yet she''s already so mischievous. When shees back, I''ll give her a good beating." The seductive woman''s ck eyes darkened, and her imposing pressure enveloped the area, frightening the cold woman who quickly knelt down, not daring to look up at her.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''ll be going into heat next year, won''t you?" The seductive woman asked.


    "Yes, Master." The cold woman named Xuan Yin replied softly while kneeling.


    "We belong to the same root. I know it''s not easy to endure that feeling, suppressing your desires forcefully, as a slight mistake could ruin your cultivation. Back then, I was fortunate enough to encounter a Heavenly Cmity Fruit in the mountains by chance. That''s how I became the beautiful Immortal Miao Feng today and avoided the cmities for a thousand years."


    The mature and alluring Immortal Miao Feng sighed and continued, "I wanted to use the Heavenly Cmity Fruit to help you through the thousand-year cmity as well, but it''s an exceedingly rare item in the world. I''ve onlye across one in my thousand-year existence, and I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to find another one in the future."


    "Master¡­"


    "Xuan Yin has endured through the first three times, and she''ll get through the next one as well." Xuan Yin spoke.


    "Absurd!"


    "Do you think this is child''s y?"


    "So many of our kind have been destroyed by this cmity." Immortal Miao Feng''s eyes red angrily, "If I hadn''t been here for the first three times, you would have lost your life long ago. The future will only be filled with more unbearable suffering, and even I am powerless to change it."


    Kneeling on the ground, Xuan Yin remained silent, her cold expression revealing a hint of stubbornness and helplessness.


    "However¡­"


    "Heaven truly favors you." A slight smile appeared on Immortal Miao Feng''s enchanting face as she casually said, "On my way back, I encountered a young Daoist who possesses the Pure Yang Body. The Pure Yang Body is much rarer than the Heavenly Cmity Fruit and is the rarest innate talent in the world."


    Xuan Yin nced at Lu Xun lying nearby with a swollen face. He didn''t seem so special as her Master described.


    "Xuan Yin!"


    "When the timees next year, you will dual cultivate with him." Immortal Miao Feng raised her eyebrows slightly, speaking casually.


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yin, who had been bowing all this time, suddenly lifted her head, her face filled with disbelief as she looked at her Master. Her eyes were full of astonishment, and she opened her mouth to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you surprised by your Master''s decision?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at her and asked calmly.


    Xuan Yin didn''t answer, using silence as her response to her Master.


    "Both you and I are snakes from the deep mountains, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, sun, and moon, possessing our own spiritual roots. But we still cannot change the nature of our Yin-Yang imbnce. Fortunately, I have the Heavenly Cmity Fruit to suppress the periodic Yin surges within my body." Immortal Miao Feng looked at the unconscious Lu Xun and continued, "Apart from the Heavenly Cmity Fruit, cultivating with someone who has the Pure Yang Body can also help you maintain your sanity despite the Yin surges in your body."


    "However¡­"


    "Even though someone with the Pure Yang Body can help, their lifespan won''t be too long. At most, they can help you endure three Yin surges, which is three hundred years. After that, you''ll still need to endure four more." Immortal Miao Feng sighed and said softly, "By that time, your Master will find another solution to make you suffer less." After saying that, she looked at Xuan Yin with a hint of seriousness and said, "In any case, let''s get through the present difficulties first."


    "Master¡­"


    "I¡­ I¡­" Kneeling on the ground, Xuan Yin clenched her lips and murmured softly, "I can endure it myself; I don''t need to dual cultivate with this person."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Suddenly, Immortal Miao Feng sitting on the wooden chair erupted in anger, ring at the stubborn Xuan Yin on the ground and said fiercely, "Say that again if you dare!"


    Facing the furious Master, Xuan Yin felt a little helpless. She knew her Master cared for her deeply, but this overbearing and unreasonable demand made her feel conflicted from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at Xuan Yin, who remained silent, her face still showing a hint of stubbornness, Immortal Miao Feng sighed helplessly. "Xuan Yin, don''t be stubborn. Your Master can amodate you in many things, but only in this matter, you must obey your Master."


    "Master¡­"


    "This dual cultivation¡­ requires an emotional foundation. I¡­ I¡­" Xuan Yin didn''t know how to handle the situation and could only bring up such an excuse, attempting to refute Immortal Miao Feng''s absurd idea.


    "No problem."


    "You and he can get married first, and then with time, feelings will naturally develop. I''ve seen that young Daoist, and he''s quite handsome." Immortal Miao Feng nced at the lying Lu Xun on the ground and hurriedly exined, "His current appearance is due to being beaten up by me. When he recovers from his injuries, you''ll see that your Master is not lying."


    "I¡­" Just as Xuan Yin was taken by surprise, there were signs that the unconscious Lu Xun was waking up.


    "Ouch."


    "Where is this?"


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Lu Xun, with his swollen face and bruises, slowly sat up from the ground. Despite just waking up, he could vividly remember one thing: that night he was beaten by a demoness and couldn''t figure out how to fight back.


    Gradually, his consciousness became clearer. Despite the pain all over his body, he could now think at a basic level.


    Lu Xun subconsciously raised his head and was terrified.


    In trouble again!


    Another demoness!


    My fragile body can''t handle this.

 Chapter 3: Im Just After Your Body

    Chapter 3: I''m Just After Your Body


    In the vast hall, the atmosphere was somewhat strange. Lu Xun, who had just regained consciousness, looked at the two demoness in front of him. One of them had just beaten him so badly that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. As for the other demoness kneeling on the ground, her cold and alluring appearance, along with her intimidating aura, made him feel that her strength was not to be underestimated either.


    "I didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly." Immortal Miao Feng gazed at Lu Xun sitting on the ground with her seductive eyes and said softly, "Just in time to meet your future wife."


    "Ah?"


    "Wife?"


    Hearing the words of the enchanting demoness in front of him, Lu Xun was dumbfounded. He looked at her, who possessed terrifying strength, and tremblingly asked, "This¡­ Are you not joking? As a Daoist who ys demons, I''m naturally at odds with your kind. How can I marry a demoness?"


    "Why not?"


    "You haven''t even tried, yet you''re saying you can''t marry a demoness?" Immortal Miao Feng smiled charmingly. "There are so many wonders in this world. Shouldn''t you try more things?"


    Her words made sense, but unfortunately, they were spoken by a demoness. Lu Xun didn''t know what to do after hearing Immortal Miao Feng''s words. The situation was clear: if he refused, he would undoubtedly be beaten again. But epting it¡­ he couldn''t get past this in his heart.


    After some thought and calm analysis, he hesitated to speak but finally gathered the courage to cautiously ask, "If I refuse, are you going to kill me?"


    "Oh, no."


    "I''ll just beat you up again," Immortal Miao Feng said with alluring charm. "Alright, don''t think about it anymore. I''m not giving you a choice. You only have the option to agree. In fact, it''s not a real marriage, I''m just after your body."


    In the end, he couldn''t escape such a fate. Perhaps this was the dilemma of handsome men? Although Lu Xun had a thousand reasons to refuse in his heart, facing the terrifying strength of Immortal Miao Feng, he couldn''t find a way out. He nced at the enchanting mature demoness in front of him and then at the cold and distant one behind him. He sighed helplessly and bitterly said, "There are so many talented and handsome men in the world, why must it be me?"


    "Because you have the Pure Yang Body," Immortal Miao Feng said leisurely. "I won''t hide anything from you. Both your future wife and I are snakes and pythons in the mountains. After absorbing the essence of heaven and earth for countless years, we gained spiritual roots, cultivated our skills, and took on human forms. However, our innate Yin deficiency has not changed. Every hundred years, there is a surge of Yin within us. If we can suppress it, we''ll be fine; otherwise, our cultivation will dissipate."


    "And your Pure Yang Body is the most miraculous antidote for us. As long as we cultivate together, we can suppress the Yin surge within us." Immortal Miao Feng looked charmingly at Lu Xun and asked in a soft voice, "Do you understand?"


    Understood!


    So, they want to make me into a Xu Xian.


    ((Xu Xian is one of the main characters in Legend of the White Snake, one of China''s four great folk tales.))


    Upon careful consideration, it doesn''t seem impossible. Xu Xian could marry the White Snake, so why can''t I, Lu Xun?


    Just as Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, Immortal Miao Feng said charmingly, "Xuan Yin, stand up and let your fianc¨¦ see what you look like."


    "Master!" Xuan Yin, still kneeling on the ground, became anxious and flustered. Her face turned red as she bit her crimson lips and showed a hint of stubbornness and helplessness. "Master, please stop this nonsense! Even if it means giving up my cultivation, I won''t cultivate with him."


    Before Immortal Miao Feng could get angry, Lu Xun, who was sitting on the ground, had already stood up and proudly said, "Miss Demoness, please rest assured. A man living under the heavens cannot remain subservient forever. As for me¡­ Ah!"


    Immortal Miao Feng lifted her hand gently and an invisible force pushed Lu Xun back. In an instant, he rolled on the ground several times like a kite with a broken string, and once again fainted.


    "What a nuisance." Immortal Miao Feng muttered and then turned to the stubborn Xuan Yin, asking in a dismissive tone, "Xuan Yin, are my words no longer effective for you?"


    "Xuan Yin dares not¡­"


    Xuan Yin knew her master was angry. Her body trembled slightly, and she stammered, "Master, I know you mean well, but¡­ I can''t cultivate with a stranger. Master¡­"


    "Enough!"


    "I don''t want to hear any more of your arguments." Immortal Miao Feng''s face turned dark and she said coldly, "In any case, this matter is settled. As soon as next yeares, you will cultivate with him immediately and suppress the Yin surge in your body. I will be keeping an eye on you."


    After listening to Immortal Miao Feng''s words, Xuan Yin''s face turned pale. Tears of frustration swirled in her eyes. She bit her lip tightly and murmured, "I understand."


    "Xuan Yin¡­"


    "Don''t me Master."


    "Master has no other choice but to resort to this." Immortal Miao Feng sighed and said with deep concern, "Before I met you, I saw many of our kind perish due to the Yin surge. I don''t want to see you meet the same fate. It''s true that this matter is embarrassing for you, but staying alive is more important, especially for us demon cultivators."


    After a moment of contemtion, Immortal Miao Feng spoke softly, "This Daoist has a handsome appearance, and although his cultivation is not worth mentioning, having the Pure Yang Body is a great talent. With time, he can roam freely in the world, and you two might even be a legendary couple."


    With that said, Immortal Miao Feng stood up and looked at the unconscious Lu Xun near the door, saying, "I leave him to you. Remember to keep an eye on him. Although he has a handsome appearance, he is a fickle person. Don''t let other women get involved with him, or you''ll be left with nothing."


    "Oh, right!"


    "It''s not just during the Yin surge that you can cultivate with him. Whenever you''re free, you can¡­"


    Before Immortal Miao Feng could finish, Xuan Yin urgently interrupted her, "Master! You''ve been through a long journey, so please rest now." Xuan Yin knew what her master wanted to say and blushed with embarrassment, urging her to leave.


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin, who was kneeling on the ground, and knew that the girl was feeling shy. She smiled meaningfully, then turned and left the hall, leaving Lu Xun and Xuan Yin behind.


    Xuan Yin stood up, feeling helpless and mncholic. She nced back at the man lying on the ground, the guy her master had pped away. She became even more annoyed, wishing she could just kill him and swallow him whole.


    Why? Why did things turn out like this?


    Out of nowhere, she suddenly had a fianc¨¦, and not just any fianc¨¦, but a demon-ying Daoist.


    While Xuan Yin was sulking alone, she noticed that the unconscious Lu Xun seemed to be regaining consciousness.


    "Ah!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "I got beaten up again for no reason."


    Lu Xun sat up, rubbing his forehead. His head felt heavy, and he kept muttering to himself.


    When he looked around the spacious hall, the only person left was the cold-looking demoness. However, her expression seemed off. Why did she look like she wanted to tear him apart?


    "What are you nning?"


    "Hey!"


    "Don''t act like this, be rational! Don''te any closer!"

 Chapter 4: Am I Glowing

    Chapter 4: Am I Glowing


    "Letting you appear out of nowhere!"


    "Letting you be my fianc¨¦!"


    "Letting you have a pure Yang body!"


    Xuan Yin backed Lu Xun into a corner and then unleashed a violent beating on him. Although she hit him hard, she avoided his vital points. As for poor Lu Xun, he crouched in the corner, clutching his head, unsure of how to fight back. But he didn''t even have a chance to retaliate, given the huge difference in strength between them.


    After a long while, Xuan Yin''s anger subsided somewhat. She looked at the man who was barely conscious and couldn''t help but frown. She gently kicked him and cautiously asked, "Hey, you should still be alive, right?"


    "Ugh."


    "Half-alive." Lu Xun lifted his head from the ground, staring at the cold-looking demoness who was just within reach. He pitifully said, "Can you give me some healing pills? I feel like I''m about to die."


    Xuan Yin didn''t really want to give him any healing pills, but if this guy died, her master''s temper would surelynd her in a hundred years of imprisonment. Being deprived of freedom was not something she wanted to experience. So, she sneered and said coldly, "Healing pills contain realgar, and it can reveal my snake form. I''ll go get you a restorative pill instead."


    As she spoke, Xuan Yin turned to walk towards the inner room but stopped after a few steps. She turned back to Lu Xun and warned, "Don''t you try to escape. My master has ced a mark on you, and even if you flee to the ends of the earth, she will find you."


    "Ah?"


    "This¡­ "


    "So, I''m supposed to be a servant for you all?" Lu Xun''s face turned dark. He was originally a Daoist dedicated to ying demons, but now, he had somehow be a servant to a demoness, and on top of that, he was supposed to be her fianc¨¦. He felt like his life had gone seriously off course.


    Xuan Yin nced at the man and casually said, "You have a sword in your hand. Why don''t you just end yourself?"


    "Never mind."


    "Although it''s humiliating, being alive is still better than being dead." Lu Xun was someone who had experienced the death of his master. He had seen all sorts of hardships, so he epted reality calmly. He waved his hand at the cold demoness, "Hurry up and get me the pill, or I''ll die."


    With her delicate brows tightly furrowed, Xuan Yin left in silence, murmuring to herself, "Is hemanding me?"


    "Does he dare tomand me?"


    "I''ll beat him again when he recovers."


    Once Xuan Yin left, the spacious hall was left with only Lu Xun. Covered in wounds, he stood up from the ground, patted the dusty Daoist robe, and sat down on a wooden chair. Though his body finally found rest, his shattered dreams could never be pieced back together.


    At this moment¡­


    Deep within Lu Xun''s heart, that invincible dream of his was already shattered, broken by the two demonesses.


    "What cultivation level do these two women have?"


    "Why didn''t I even have a chance to fight back?"


    Lu Xun pondered the strength of the two women, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''te to a conclusion. Moreover, he didn''t even know his own strength. In any case, the current situation was very grim. From a certain perspective, he was no different from a dependent son-inw, but on the other hand, being able to livefortably without working was also a good thing.


    Lately, it had be difficult to make a living by ying demons and ghosts. He had been struggling intensely, and sometimes he wouldn''t receive a single job in a month. The prices were bing more absurd, to the point where they were outrageously low, and in many cases, he wouldn''t even get reimbursed for his travel expenses.


    "To livefortably as a dependent son-inw is not a disgrace; a real man knows when to yield and when to stand strong."


    "When I be stronger, I will definitely cut them down!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a faint sound of footsteps.


    "Whom do you want to cut down?" Xuan Yin walked out from the inner room, her voice cold as she asked.


    "Uh¡­ You misheard."


    "What about that restorative pill?" Quick-witted Lu Xun hurriedly changed the subject.


    Xuan Yin casually threw a small pill at him.


    As Lu Xun received the restorative pill, he didn''t immediately consume it. Instead, he looked at the blue pill in his hand and began to feel uneasy. He cautiously raised his head and asked, "Uh, are you sure this is a legitimate medicine?"


    "The pure Yang body is immune to all poisons. Even if it''s poison, it won''t harm you." Xuan Yin said indifferently.


    "Poison indeed won''t harm me, but if it''s¡­ if it''s¡­"


    Lu Xun''s hesitant appearance annoyed Xuan Yin, who spoke coldly, "My master is protecting you, and I can''t do anything to you. In any case, the medicine has been given to you. Whether you want to take it or not is your choice." After saying that, she turned around, about to leave.


    Lu Xun looked at the cold demoness''s back. Though she was a bit indifferent and violent, her figure was quite enchanting. Of course, there was still a little gappared to her master, who was simply overwhelming andpelling. Ultimately, the clothes they wore make them look even better.


    "Hey!" Lu Xun asked again, "Can I really eat this?"


    "Hmph." Xuan Yin coldly snorted and left straight away.


    Lu Xun swallowed the restorative pill in one gulp and then opened his status panel, but he froze in ce.


    Originally, he wanted to see how much experience and cultivation he could gain from one restorative pill, but unexpectedly, he identally activated a new ability.


    ¡¾ [Copper Wall Iron Defense]:Enhance resistance against attacks (Level 1, requires 500,000 cultivation for the next level). ¡¿


    Enhance resistance against attacks?


    No wonder¡­ The second time I was beaten, it didn''t hurt as much.


    The evaluation of this ability could be summed up as "useful." Now, solely relying on the pure Yang body for defense was not enough to withstand the current situation. The appearance of Copper Wall Iron Defense perfectly resolved this crisis.


    After some contemtion, Lu Xun chose to upgrade Copper Wall Iron Defense. He had no choice. These two demonesses were too fierce, and his small frame couldn''t bear it.


    "Hiss."


    "Why do I suddenly feel a bit hot?"


    Just as he upgraded Copper Wall Iron Defense to level two, Lu Xun suddenly felt a burst of heat in his body. Without much thought, he hurriedly took off his Daoist robe. At this point, he was left with only a pair of trousers, exposing his sturdy chest. Despite this, he still felt unbearably hot.


    "Damn?"


    "Am I glowing?"


    Lu Xun noticed that his body was emitting a golden light, and for a moment, he was scared and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the abnormality onlysted for a short while, and soon returned to normal. As the light faded away, the sensation of heat also disappeared. Feelingfortable, he wondered why it felt like he had juste out of a sauna.


    "I forgot to take him to the room."


    Xuan Yin came out from her boudoir, her cold and enchanting face carrying a hint of resentment. With an imposing aura, she walked towards the hall. As soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw Lu Xun wearing only trousers.


    His exposed body came into her view, it was the first time Xuan Yin had seen a naked man''s physique.


    And such a sturdy and strong man at that.

 Chapter 5: What Did Xu Xian Think Back Then

    Chapter 5: What Did Xu Xian Think Back Then


    Xuan Yin had been practicing alongside Miao Feng for nearly four hundred years and had never seen a man''s bare body before. This sudden scene kept impacting her mind, leaving her a bit bewildered. The sturdy and upright physique seemed to possess some kind of charm, making it hard for her to look away.


    Although he had been mercilessly beaten by her and her master, his facial features remained distinct and profound. He exuded a sense of arrogance and unconstraint, yet still maintained an air ofposure.


    It seemed¡­ it seemed like her master wasn''t wrong. This man was indeed quite charismatic.


    Such an inexplicable thought popped into Xuan Yin''s mind, surprising herself. She quickly shook her head to clear her mind and put on a cold and indifferent expression. Clearing her throat, she said, "I''ll take you to the room."


    Lu Xun, who was still immersed in the afterglow of the sauna-like experience, heard the icy voice and turned to see the cold demoness standing at the entrance of the hallway. Her appearance was quite intimidating.


    "¡­"


    "Were you peeking at me?" Lu Xun grabbed his Daoist robe and covered his robust body, warily eyeing her, this mysterious demoness.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Hurry up and follow me. If you dawdle, I''ll beat you again," Xuan Yin coldly said, not bothering to pay him any more attention.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the inner room.


    Lu Xun hurriedly followed, trailing behind the cold demoness. Despite being a straightforward gentleman, he couldn''t help but feel a bit overwhelmed by her figure. As someone who had experienced many so-called peerless beauties in the realm of seductive music, they all seemed dim inparison to this cold demoness.


    How to put it¡­


    To sum it up in Lu Xun''s words, she gave off a feeling of a high and cold young woman. As for her master, she was even more incredible!


    Right¡­


    That enchanting demoness said that both of them were snake spirits from the mountains and needed to engage in dual cultivation with him. Otherwise, their cultivations would dissipate. Did that mean¡­ did that mean she would also have to participate?


    While Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, they arrived in front of a room. Xuan Yin gently pushed open the door, and with a creak, a pungent and decaying smell rushed out, nearly making Lu Xun retch.


    "From now on, you''ll live here," Xuan Yin said coldly.


    "Well, uh¡­"


    "Can I have a different room? I hope you won''tugh at me, but I''m quite particr about my living conditions, and I can''t bear this kind of difort." Lu Xun cautiously suggested.


    "There''s a shed, I don''t know if you''d be willing to stay there," Xuan Yin replied.


    "This¡­"


    Lu Xun pondered for a moment and stole a nce at the indifferent demoness. Gathering his courage, he whispered, "Just now, your master said I''m your husband, so¡­ how about I stay in your room?"


    After saying that, Lu Xun noticed her expression darkening, and a chilling aura emanated from her. He quickly added, "I was just kidding, just kidding with you."


    "Hmph."


    "If you dare talk nonsense again, I''ll take your head!"


    Xuan Yin red at him fiercely and then left without even turning back, leaving Lu Xun standing there alone.


    "Ah¡­" Lu Xun sighed at the doorway, looking at the dpidated state of the room. Eventually, he epted the reality. In truth, he thought about it carefully. As a despised husband, he had no say in anything. Now, having a ce to stay was considered lucky.


    Lu Xun entered the room, tidied up a bit, and then sat on the wooden bed to meditate. Although meditating didn''t yield as much experience and cultivation as ying demons and ghosts, every little bit counted. umting bit by bit each night would eventually amount to a significant figure over time.


    The next morning, Lu Xun opened his eyes after meditating all night and unconsciously checked his panel data. He almost fell off the bed.


    ¡¾ Name: Lu Xun, Level: 52, Experience: 100/10000, Cultivation: 343651 ¡¿


    ¡¾ Abilities: Pure Yang Body (Level 2, next level requires two million cultivation), Copper Wall and Iron Wall (Level 2, next level requires two million cultivation). ¡¿


    "What''s going on?"


    "In just one night, my cultivation increased by a hundred thousand, and I even leveled up myself."


    Facing this situation, Lu Xun had no answers. He pondered for a while and assumed that it might be due to the dense demonic aura in this ce. However, it didn''t matter. As long as he diligently meditated every day, at this rate, it would only take half a year at the least, or a year at most, to defeat those two women!


    Feeling refreshed, he walked out of the dpidated room and strolled through the courtyard. Only then did Lu Xun realize that this residence was situated halfway up the mountain. Hesitating for a moment, he approached therge entrance gate and gently pushed open the red door, revealing a continuous expanse of mountains.


    Uh oh¡­


    The handsome young man had been trapped by two demonesses in the deep mountains and forests.


    "Hmph!"


    While Lu Xun stood at the door feeling mncholy, he heard a cold hum from behind. Without guessing, he knew it must be the cold demoness.


    "Is there anything to eat?" Lu Xun turned around and looked at Xuan Yin behind him, asking.


    "Both you and I are cultivators, nourishing ourselves with the essence of heaven, earth, sun, and moon. There''s no need for the food of ordinary mortals," Xuan Yin replied coldly.


    "Day and night, the worldly pleasures are like smoke and fire, and the cups are filled with tenderness throughout the world," Lu Xun smiled, "There are some things you don''t understand."


    "I''ve lived for four hundred years, I know more than you," Xuan Yin said expressionlessly.


    Four hundred years?


    Lu Xun was taken aback, he shrunk his neck and cautiously asked, "And your master?"


    "It has been about a thousand years," Xuan Yin said indifferently.


    Lu Xun fell into silence. It seemed like this was beyond the realm of an older woman wanting a younger man, right? What did Xu Xian think back then?


    "What''s wrong with you again?" Xuan Yin saw Lu Xun standing there with a furrowed brow, silent and puzzled.


    "Nothing."


    "Yesterday, while recuperating, I deeply felt the difficulties of life. It''s like an endless river, full of aspirations to flow into the sea, but the journey is slow and filled with hardships," Lu Xun pursed his lips and looked up at the gloomy sky, sighing, "Rivers will eventually flow into the sea, but life''s aspirations often remain unfulfilled, leaving one with lifelong regrets."


    After hearing Lu Xun''s life reflections, Xuan Yin stood there in a daze, looking at Lu Xun pretending to be profound and inscrutable. After hesitating for a moment, she coldly said, "Speak humannguage!"


    "My mind is a bit chaotic," Lu Xun said candidly.


    As he spoke, Lu Xun suddenly thought of something and stared curiously at the cold demoness in front of him. He asked, "You''ve lived for almost four hundred years, haven''t you ever been to school?"


    Immortal Miao Feng came out of the room, still wearing that white fairy dress, her footsteps light and radiant, exuding a mature temperament. An enchanting and rich aura overwhelmed everyone present.


    In the hall, she gracefully took a seat and noticed that Xuan Yin and the handsome young man were already engaged in conversation, getting along quite well.

 Chapter 6: I Wont Go

    Chapter 6: I Won''t Go


    Lu Xun had been staying here for two days and had also learned quite a bit about the two women, who were actually three in total. The mature and voluptuous one was called Immortal Miao Feng, with over a thousand years of cultivation, possessing terrifying strength. If shended a simple blow on someone, they''d have to lie in bed for a day.


    Next was the aloof and cold woman, who was also a snake spirit. She had been cultivating for only 399 years and was less than a year away from her fourth great cmity. ording to Immortal Miao Feng, they would engage in dual cultivation next year.


    Finally, there was Xuan Shi, a fox spirit who had been cultivating for just over 200 years. Whenever Immortal Miao Feng was away, she would sneak down the mountain to y, but without exception, she would end up being beaten severely.


    Lu Xun initially thought that the three women had a master-disciple rtionship, as Xuan Yin always referred to Immortal Miao Feng as "Master." However, it turned out that they were more like stepmother and daughters, but their interactions resembled that of a master and disciples. There was something they seemed to be hiding, especially Immortal Miao Feng, who gave off an ominous feeling.


    Apart from this matter, there was another thing that bothered Lu Xun. He had convinced himself to be the second Xu Xian, but Immortal Miao Feng didn''t seem to need him.


    "How is it? Did the master lie?" Immortal Miao Feng sat in the hall, drinking tea, with Xuan Yin beside her. She smiled at Xuan Yin and said, "Recently, the master sees that you get along quite well with that Lu Xun. Your feelings must have progressed by leaps and bounds, right? When are you going to engage in dual cultivation with him?"


    "¡­"


    "Master¡­ I¡­"


    Hearing her master''s words, Xuan Yin felt a bit helpless. She didn''t know which eye her master used to see that she and that brat, Lu Xun, got along well. Every day, she would beat him up, but somehow, in her master''s eyes, it seemed like they were romantically involved.


    "What''s the matter? Still want to refute?"


    "Your temperament has always been cold, when did you be so irritable?" Immortal Miao Feng asked with a smile. "Since you have cultivated to human form, you have met many young talents and always been indifferent, but when you face that Lu Xuan, you get along with him, how can you not be interested?"


    "It''s just that his personality is really annoying, especially his mouth. Whenever he opens it, I get so angry that I can''t help but want to hit him." Xuan Yin pursed her lips and muttered softly, "If you hadn''t protected him, I would have already taken his head."


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled lightly and said, "If it were that night, you probably could have taken his head. But now, it''s a bit difficult. Haven''t you noticed that every time you beat him, he''s still lively and energetic the next day?"


    Xuan Yin hesitated for a moment, recalling the events of the past few days. It seemed that what her master said was true. No matter how hard she beat him, Lu Xun would bounce back the next day.


    "Master?"


    "Has he already reached the Late Heaven realm?" Xuan Yin asked with astonishment.


    Immortal Miao Feng shook her head nonchntly and said, "He should be in the Mid Heaven realm, but for some reason, he''s shown remarkable improvement in enduring beatings,parable to the Late Heaven realm. Maybe it''s because of his Pure Yang body. Anyway, your husband quite talented in taking beatings."


    Xuan Yin felt a bit hopeless. She realized her master kept emphasizing that Lu Xun was her husband to make her ept the situation. She didn''t want to recognize him as her husband.


    "Speaking of which¡­"


    "All day, I haven''t seen Lu Xun. Where did he go?" Immortal Miao Feng asked.


    "He went down the mountain early in the morning, probably for hunting," Xuan Yin replied, lightly pursing her lips. "Last night, I found him sneaking around in the courtyard, roasting and eating a rabbit."


    Immortal Miao Feng nodded gently and said, "Let''s not worry about him for now. He can''t escape anyway. I have something to tell you. The night beforest, the master observed the heavenly phenomena and saw that a remnant diagram of the heavenly dao would appear in the southeast. Take Lu Xun to see it and seize the opportunity."


    "Take him?"


    "Why not take Xuan Shi instead?" Xuan Yin resisted, biting her lip.


    "Xuan Shi is only in the Mid-Late Xiantian realm. Taking her along would be a burden. She still has a long way to go. It''s better to take Lu Xun. At least, he can help you withstand beatings." Immortal Miao Feng paused and continued, "Don''t worry; the master will cover for you."


    Seeing her master''s firm decision, Xuan Yin didn''t argue further. She bit her lip and said softly, "The southeast is vast. Where do I even begin looking?"


    "Probably in the Quanzhou region."


    "When the timees, pay attention. Generally, ces with many people are less likely to be wrong," Immortal Miao Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, "This time, besides seizing the remnant diagram, you should also get closer to Lu Xun."


    As expected!


    Xuan Yin had already anticipated her master''s thoughts. The remnant diagram was a pretext, the real intention was to be alone with him.


    "The master is also considering your best interest."


    "These past few days, I have observed that Lu Xun is a bit slippery. I am worried that when you engage in dual cultivation, he might not put in much effort deliberately. And you, being passive in nature¡­" Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her elegant eyebrows and continued, "Dual cultivation requires joint efforts from both parties. If one doesn''t put in enough effort, the other has to work twice as hard. So¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Master! Master! When should we depart?" Xuan Yin couldn''t bear it any longer and hurriedly interrupted Immortal Miao Feng.


    "Choosing an auspicious day is not as good as seizing the opportunity. Wait for him toe back, and then you can set off," Immortal Miao Feng said.


    As she finished speaking, Lu Xun returned, carrying arge old deer on his back.


    "Let''s go." Immortal Miao Feng stood up, moving with graceful steps towards Lu Xun, followed closely by Xuan Yin.


    "Lu Xun."


    "Could you apany your wife to Quanzhou region?" Immortal Miao Feng smiled, asking coquettishly.


    "Quanzhou?"


    "From here to Quanzhou region, it would take at least two months by horse-drawn carriage," Lu Xun hesitated a bit, quietly saying, "It''s too far; I don''t want to go."


    "Your wife knows the art of sword flying. It will only take a few hours from here to Quanzhou," Immortal Miao Fengughed.


    Lu Xun frowned, "She may know it, but I don''t."


    "Hold onto your wife''s thigh, and she will carry you with her sword flying," Immortal Miao Feng looked at Lu Xun with flirtatious eyes, exining softly.


    "Master!"


    Seeing her master''s frankness, Xuan Yin became anxious and scolded, "Can''t you be more proper?"


    "You, little girl¡­"


    "Since you''ll be sharing the same bed anyway, what''s wrong with him holding onto your thigh?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at Xuan Yin and then turned to Lu Xun, asking in a charming voice, "What do you think?"


    Lu Xun furrowed his brows, looking at the angry Xuan Yin, feeling a bit timid.


    "I¡­ won''t¡­ go!"


    ¡­


    ..


    Xuan Yin stepped on the sword''s hilt and body, flying with the sword towards Quanzhou. Meanwhile, the unlucky Lu Xun sat at the hilt, tightly holding onto one of Xuan Yin''s jade legs.


    "Slow down! Slow down!"


    "I''m afraid of heights!"

 Chapter 7: Wife! Come And Save Me!

    Chapter 7: Wife! Come And Save Me!


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    In a dpidated temple in the deste mountains, Lu Xun stood bent over in a corner, his face pale as he vomited. Ironically, despite being skilled with swords all year round, he had just experienced motion sickness while flying on Xuan Yin''s sword. However, it wasn''t entirely his fault; Xuan Yin''s sword flying skills were quite advanced, and Lu Xun couldn''t handle her high-speed maneuvers.


    "Hmph."


    "Useless!"


    Seeing Lu Xunpletely disoriented, Xuan Yin coldly sneered and asked without a hint of kindness, "You can''t evenst for an hour. What do you n to do for the rest of the journey?"


    After finishing vomiting, Lu Xun wiped his mouth with a pile of dried grass he found on the ground, and in agony, he said, "It''s almost nightfall. How about we rest here for the night and continue our journey in the morning?"


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and didn''t say much. She couldn''t just abandon him, right? Although she really wanted to do so, she couldn''t exin it to her master. Moreover, he was already marked by her master. Even if she left him in the deep mountains, her master''s abilities would find him in no time. Then she would be scolded by her, which was troublesome.


    Seating herself on a pile of dried grass, Xuan Yin closed her eyes to meditate and cultivate. However, her eyes asionally nced at the unfortunate fellow not far away. She lightly bit her lips, then calmly asked, "You seem to be practicing some unorthodox techniques, aren''t you?"


    "More or less," Lu Xun replied casually. "I''m originally from the River Region. My parents died when I was young, and I survived by working as aborer in wealthy households. Three years ago, when the River Region suffered from a famine, I followed a group of refugees to escape. That''s when I encountered an old Daoist, who took pity on me and epted me as his disciple. I learned the skill of ying demons and monsters from him for a month."


    Squatting on the ground and arranging the grass heap, Lu Xun nonchntly recounted, "After just a month, the old Daoist left on a crane, and I ended up on a path of deceiving and tricking others. Well, it''s not exactly deceiving and tricking; those demons and monsters were no match for me. Usually, I just needed to make a slight move to ascertain their limits."


    It was the first time Xuan Yin heard about his background, which seemed quite ordinary, leaving her slightly disappointed. She coldlymented, "Seems like your talent has been wasted."


    "Is that so?" Lu Xun finished arranging the grass heap andy downfortably. He crossed his legs and spoke contentedly to himself, "As long as I can fill my stomach every day, I''m already satisfied. I''m not like you, all focused on cultivation."


    As the conversation continued, Lu Xun curiously asked, "What''s your current level of cultivation?"


    "Innate Realm," Xuan Yin replied indifferently.


    "Is that impressive?"


    "¡­"


    "You don''t even know this?" Xuan Yin couldn''t help but be speechless. She pouted her red lips and casually exined, "Regardless of being human, demon, ghost, or monster, they are all categorized into Heaven, Innate and Saint realms. Generally, those at the Innate level are considered strong in the mortal realm. Beyond that, for us demons, it''s the Demon King Realm, Demon Emperor Realm, and the legendary World-Devouring Demon Saint Realm."


    "Anyway, that''s the idea. For example, in the Daoist tradition, it''s Saint Realm, Semi-Saint Realm, Saintly Emperor Realm, and the rumored God Realm." Xuan Yin nced at Lu Xun and asked in a calm tone, "Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I get it!" Although Lu Xun didn''t quite grasp everything, he pretended to have a sudden realization.


    "By the way¡­"


    "What''s my current realm?" Lu Xun cautiously asked.


    Xuan Yin hesitated for a moment but then honestly told him, "My master said you''re in the Mid Heaven realm, but when ites to withstanding attacks, you disy abilities simr to the Late Heaven, perhaps due to your Pure Yang Body."


    Pure Yang Body? Is it because I have two levels of "Iron Wall"? Lu Xun felt a bit haughty inside.


    Along with his inner arrogance, there was a faint worry. This constant being beaten up wasn''t a long-term solution. Although it allowed him to survive, it was still humiliating. He didn''t know when he would be able to activate his ability to kill enemies. He didn''t want to be invincible, but he just wanted to chop Immortal Miao Feng!


    "What are you thinking about?" Xuan Yin looked at Lu Xun, who appeared deep in thought, his face filled with concerns. She asked curiously, "Are you considering how to resist?"


    "No, no."


    "I''ve given up already. Every day, you both take turns beating me up. You beat me, then your master beats me, and so on," Lu Xun said, growing angrier as he spoke. He rolled his eyes and sighed, "s, the vast heavens are so indifferent to my plight."


    As he finished speaking, a sword flew over andnded right in front of Lu Xun. The buzzing sound of the sword made his scalp tingle.


    "Do you know I haven''t attended any school, yet you keep using such refined words. Aren''t you getting tired of it?" Xuan Yin''s face turned dark, and she red fiercely at Lu Xun, who was frightened to the core.


    Lu Xun snapped back to reality, looking at Xuan Yin not far away, who had a look of ¡®I''m illiterate, I have a reason,'' and he was filled with anger. Who gave her the audacity to say such shameless words? She lived for four hundred years without attending any school, and she dared to me him? Could this be any more unfair?


    "Retract!"


    With Xuan Yin''smand, the sword that had been stabbed into the ground swiftly returned to her hand. She coldly warned, "If you dare to deceive me again, next time I''ll aim for your head."


    Annoying woman!


    Lu Xun felt so angry inside. He hated himself for not being able to defeat her. If he had even a slight chance of victory, he would have fought her to the death.


    The night grew deeper.


    Lu Xun, who had been diligently cultivating in meditation, was interrupted by the growling of his empty stomach. When he opened his eyes, he saw the aloof demoness lying on the ground, seemingly asleep. He couldn''t help but wonder; snakes were creatures that usually prowled during the night, and this was supposed to be her most active time. Why was she sleeping?


    Lu Xun shrugged off the thought and decided not to dwell on it. He carefully stood up, stealthily sneaking out of the broken temple. However, as soon as he left, Xuan Yin, who had been lying on the ground, opened her eyes, watching his retreating figure, and then quietly closed her eyes again.


    Walking through the deserted mountainste at night, Lu Xun was searching for tonight''s prey. Ever since he was captured by Immortal Miao Feng and taken to the mountain, he had learned how to fend for himself, such as catching wild rabbits, birds, or deer for food. Although his cooking skills were not exquisite, he could at least fill his stomach.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Trying to run, huh?"


    Lu Xun spotted a plump wild rabbit. He swiftly threw his precious sword, piercing the rabbit''s body.


    Picking up the plump rabbit, he weighed it in his hands. It was probably about seven or eight catties, quite rare for wild rabbits since they usually had much smaller bodies.


    As Lu Xun was preparing to head back, he suddenly heard a faint sound from afar. Alert, he quickly hid behind a thick tree trunk, sticking out half of his head to observe.


    "Hurry!"


    "Move faster!"


    "The leader has ordered us to arrive within ten days. Anyone who dares to ck off, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    A burly man dressed as a bandit, brandishing a sharp,rge machete, was directing arge group of people towards the deep forest.


    "Second Brother."


    "What''s the big brother''s intention?"


    Beside him was another man with a scruffy beard, also holding arge machete, who asked in confusion, "Why are we running all the way to Quanzhou? Moreover, we''re only allowed to take back roads during thete hours. Is there something urgent?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But we can''t disobey the big brother''s orders." The burly man shook his head, speaking with earnestness, "Fourth Brother, don''t be needlessly suspicious. The big brother must have his reasons, and we just need to follow his instructions."


    The bearded man sighed, looking at therge group of people, and said in a low voice, "Second Brother, let me tell you something I''ve heard on the road recently. It''s said that a rare treasure will appear in Quanzhou region. Most likely, the big brother is going there for that treasure."


    "I see."


    "I''ve heard a little about it too, but it doesn''t concern us." The burly man continued, ncing at his fourth brother and said, "Are you worried that the big brother won''t reward you? Fourth Brother, when has the big brother ever treated us poorly?"


    "Second Brother¡­ You misunderstood me. What I meant was, if it''s indeed about that treasure, there will surely be many peoplepeting for it, and it will lead to a fierce battle." The bearded man said, "We''ve almost emptied our nest this time. If something unexpected happens, the Azure Red Gang won''t survive."


    The burly man fell silent, carrying hisrge machete, walking along the mountain path. After a while, he spoke, "If it''s gone, then it''s gone. We are all fugitives, and most of the people in the gang live their lives carrying the burden of taking lives, living the life of bloodshed. It''s either death today or death tomorrow, and in the end, there''s not much difference."


    "Um."


    "That''s indeed the truth."


    The bearded man smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what''s gotten into metely. I''m always feeling worried."


    The burly man lifted his arm and patted his brother''s shoulder lightly, not saying much, and continued to follow the group.


    As they continued their journey, suddenly¡­


    The burly man''s brows furrowed, and a trace of seriousness shed across his face.


    "There''s someone!"


    "There are people nearby!"


    The burly man alerted his fourth brother beside him, "Don''t make any noise and alert the group. Come with me quietly. If I''m not mistaken, they should be hiding¡­"


    As he spoke, the pair of eyes filled with killing intent had already firmly locked onto a sturdy tree.


    "Go!"


    "Hurry!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two men disappeared like agile rabbits.


    When the two men reappeared, they were already behind Lu Xun. They lifted theirrge machetes and swung them towards Lu Xun''s head.


    "ng!"


    Lu Xun quickly drew his own sword and blocked the two men''s machetes, temporarily protecting his head.


    "Mid Heaven realm?"


    The burly man''s face grew serious as he stared at the young Daoist in front of him. He swung hisrge machete again, aiming for Lu Xun''s head.


    Along with the whistling sound of the de cutting through the air, a powerful pressure overwhelmed him. So strong! Such a domineering attack!


    Lu Xun felt nervous seeing this. He knew that his sword would not be able to withstand this strike, and it would probably shatter upon impact. Without much hesitation, he quickly dodged the deadly blow.


    "Boom!"


    The sturdy tree behind him was directly blown up.


    Before Lu Xun could recover his senses, another shing de came towards him. The bearded man lunged at Lu Xun''s body, delivering a powerful strike.


    "Damn it!! You really think I''m an easy target?" Lu Xun had initially intended to avoid causing trouble, but seeing that these two men were using lethal attacks, he decided not to hold back. He dodged the iing strike and then swung his sword with force.


    In an instant, the sword energy transformed into a shooting star, piercing towards the bearded man closest to him.


    "Fourth brother, be careful!" The burly man hurriedly stepped in front of his fourth brother, using his own machete to firmly block the sharp sword energy.


    The two men staggered back several steps. When they looked at Lu Xun again, a trace of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    "I was just passing by."


    "But you came up to take my life. Sorry, but we are now sworn enemies!"


    After exchanging a few moves, Lu Xun realized that these two were no match for him. A surge of resentment welled up within him. After all, he had been tormented by the two female demons every day. He had umted quite a bit of grievances, and the fact that these two men came for his life deepened his hatred.


    He needed to vent, to release all that pent-up frustration.


    Before, he would go to the fireworks venue (brothel) to let off steam, but now he had to rely on these two men in front of him. The effect was almost the same ¨C they both brought him happiness, although the former did it faster and cost more silver.


    "Second brother!"


    "Do you hear that?"


    "This kid is going to get serious with us," the bearded man chuckled, disdainfully saying, "We should show him our real skills."


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s y with him."


    The burly man sneered, "Kid, consider yourself unlucky today. You''ve encountered the ck Wind Duo of the Azure Red Gang."


    "What!"


    "You two¡­ You''re the ck Wind Duo of the Azure Red Gang?" Lu Xun was shocked by their revtion.


    "You know our title?"


    Seeing Lu Xun''s fearful expression, the bearded man with whiskers smiled contentedly.


    However, Lu Xun shook his head and replied, "I''m just going with the flow, let''s continue."


    "¡­"


    "Seeking death!"


    Enraged by the humiliation, the bearded man immediately swung the machete in his hand down from mid-air. The burly man did the same, wielding his own machete with force, both aiming their strikes at Lu Xun.


    This time, Lu Xun didn''t dodge. He stood there, as if standing between heaven and earth, casually wielding his sword.


    The sword''s brilliance followed his every move, fierce and overbearing.


    "Bang!"


    The three forces collided and exploded in mid-air.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the three figures were seen in the scene.


    "Second brother!"


    "This kid must not be spared!"


    "He must also be heading to Quanzhou region to seize the treasure."


    The voice of the bearded man echoed in the smoke and dust, anxious and somewhat frightened.


    "We have no choice."


    "We can only attack together."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a sharp whistle cut through the silence of the deep forest.


    In an instant, Lu Xun saw a long procession of torches lighting up in the distance, advancing towards him. Damn it! Can''t defeat them, so they''re calling for reinforcements? Do they have no shame?


    While Lu Xun could handle two opponents at once, facing such arge number was beyond his capability. Roughly estimating, there were at least several hundred of them, and he stood no chance against such overwhelming odds.


    What to do? What to do! In despair, he thought of his wife, that illiterate and fierce woman who had lived for four hundred years without attending school.


    "Wife!"


    "Come and save me!!"

 Chapter 8: Heavenly Dao Diagram

    Chapter 8: Heavenly Dao Diagram


    "Wife?"


    "What a useless guy."


    Hearing Lu Xun shout for his wife toe and save him, the bearded man with whiskers disyed disdain on his face and scoffed, "A man like you actually need a woman to protect him?! It''s truly embarrassing for us men. Besides, do you really think your wife wille to save you in this situation?"


    Lu Xun shrugged casually and said, "My wife won''t abandon me. I advise you all to run now, or it''ll be toote."


    Listening to Lu Xun''s words, the bearded man with whiskers became even more disdainful. However, the burly man beside him looked solemn. Another person is nearby? He hadn''t sensed anything. If what Lu Xun said was true, then his wife''s cultivation must be at least in the Late Heaven stage.


    "Is your wife really nearby?" The burly man furrowed his brow, asking with a hint of doubt.


    "Of course."


    "Do you think I''m bluffing?" Lu Xun stood still, holding therge sword in his hand, and replied calmly, "My wife''s cultivation is beyond your imagination. To her, these few hundred people are nothing more than a group of ants. With a wave of her hand, they''ll all turn to dust."


    "¡­"


    "Second brother!"


    "This kid is clearly bluffing. We can''t believe him. Let''s just attack!" The bearded man said to his second brother, "I''ll chop off his headter and then smash it with the back of the de, turning him into a headless ghost."


    The burly man hesitated for a long time but felt that the current Lu Xun might just be bluffing. He weighed therge machete in his hand and said, "Let''s wait for our people to arrive. At the moment, you and I are still not his match. At best, we can only fight him to a draw."


    And so, the three of them remained deadlocked. Compared to theposed and rxed two burly men, Lu Xun was getting a bit anxious. ording to reason, her¡­ that illiterate and fierce woman shoulde to save me, right? After all, I am her partner in cultivation, and she needs me to work hard in the future. Without me, she''ll have a hard time facing her yin surge next year.


    The procession of torches was getting closer, and Lu Xun was bing desperate, pondering the probability of escaping. Just when he was growing impatient, a silver light streaked across the dark night like a silver shooting star.


    She''s here! My wife finally arrived!


    Lu Xun almost burst into tears, thinking how mighty his wife was.


    "Second brother!"


    "Look up, something seems to be flying over!" The bearded man saw the unusual sight in the sky and hurriedly called out to his second brother.


    Following the direction his finger pointed, the burly man immediately felt a strong pressure. Could it be true what this kid said? Is his wife''s cultivation really beyond imagination?


    "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    A silver light fell before Lu Xun, instantly causing a cloud of dust to rise.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The two burly men covered their mouths and noses, staring fixedly ahead. In the dust, they seemed to see a figure. As the dust settled, the two men finally saw the unexpected guest clearly. She was an indescribably beautiful woman, but at the same time, extremely cold, exuding an aura that kept others at a distance.


    Xuan Yin stood beside Lu Xun, holding a sharp long sword, coldly looking at the two burly men. There was no trace of emotion in her eyes, like a demon in the dark night, terrifying and eerie.


    "Wife!"


    "I''ve been bullied!" Lu Xun stood behind her, pointing at the two men with a fierce momentum, "It''s them!"


    "Shut up!"


    Xuan Yin said coldly, "Sneaking out without my knowledge, I''ll settle the score with youter."


    With those words, Xuan Yin raised an eyebrow, looking at the trembling two men and softly said, "You dared to touch my man?"


    "They¡­ they did!" Lu Xun hurriedly yed his part, stirring up trouble behind her, his face showing, My wife, I don''t want to work hard anymore. He carefully said, "Look at the overwhelming crowd behind you, all here to take your husband''s life. My wife, I almost couldn''t see you again."


    The constant use of "wife" annoyed Xuan Yin to the point that she wanted to sew his mouth shut with a needle and thread. But now, there was no time to teach him a lesson with a formidable enemy before them. She could only endure his mischief from behind.


    "Wife."


    "Take action already." Lu Xun was getting more and more ustomed to calling her "wife" and felt no psychological burden at all. He just knew that he would suffer some punishmentter.


    Xuan Yin''s hand gripping the sword showed veins popping out, expressing anger, annoyance, and helplessness. Her face darkened as she stared at the two burly men in front of her without saying a word. Then, she swung her sword at them, and in an instant, a chilling sword energy surged towards them with irresistible force, like a tsunami.


    The burly man and the bearded man were dumbfounded. Their minds went nk, and if Lu Xun''s sword energy was like a torrential river, then the current chilling sword energy was like a raging tsunami.


    Despair filled their eyes!


    Their legs wentpletely weak, and the oppressive force approaching them made it impossible for them to breathe.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    The earth and sky trembled violently, and dust filled the air, obscuring everything.


    "Ouch!"


    The vast sword energy was continuous and almost blew Lu Xun away. Fortunately, he promptly held onto Xuan Yin''s thigh, preventing himself from being blown away.


    "¡­"


    "Let go!"


    "You, you dared to¡­ you dare to hold onto my leg." A faint blush appeared on Xuan Yin''s cold and enchanting face as she scolded in anger, "Do you believe I''ll cut you?"


    "No, no, no, I won''t do it again."


    Lu Xun let go of her long and slender leg and slowly stood up from the ground. He turned to look at the scattered crowd behind them. They were now fleeing in all directions. He pursed his lips and whispered, "What about them? They''re all desperados. If they escape like this, they''ll definitely harm themon people."


    Xuan Yin, being a snake in the mountains and forests, had cultivated for four hundred years and her sense of smell had reached an extraordinary level. She had long detected a faint bloody aura emanating from these desperados, indicating that they were all criminals with their blood on their hands, and were extremely vicious and evil people.


    "Kill them." Xuan Yin''s lips moved slightly as she coldly answered.


    With that said, she charged into the crowd alone. In an instant, miserable screams filled the air.


    Seeing the situation, Lu Xun could only follow suit. Although he usually acted as a demon yer, he asionally hunted down fugitives wanted by the government. He had indeed killed people, and not just a few, but they were all extremely wicked individuals.


    Compared to Xuan Yin''s one-sword-kill, Lu Xun''s actions seemed more restrained, but in his world, he didn''t see it that way. At this moment, only one thought upied Lu Xun''s mind. My wife and I have gone crazy with killing!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "A thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses, with one general inmand, there''s nothing difficult about reaching into a bag and taking what you want."


    Lu Xun held a sharp sword, standing tall between heaven and earth, looking at the bodies of these desperados, with a proud expression.


    At the same time, Xuan Yin stood not far from him, frowning as she heard him boasting with elegant words. Although she didn''t understand what he was saying, she could tell from his appearance that he was bragging about his bravery and fearlessness.


    "Hmph!"


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s all me who killed them," Xuan Yin grumbled displeasedly.


    When Lu Xun finished his musings, he crouched down to search the bodies of these thieves, and as he rummaged through them, Xuan Yin became a little curious.


    "What are you doing?" Xuan Yin asked.


    "Robbing the rich to help the poor," Lu Xun said, collecting silver coins while speaking earnestly, "When we''re away from home, we rely on friends and money. I usually travel alone and have no friends, so I can only rely on money. Let''s stay at an inn when we reach Quanzhou instead of spending the night in a shabby temple."


    "I have demonic aura on me. We can''t stay in the bustling city for too long; we''ll be discovered. You go and stay there," Xuan Yin said coldly, pursing her lips.


    "Okay."


    "What a pity." Lu Xun replied absentmindedly.


    "¡­"


    "I can tell you''re secretly delighted," Xuan Yin said, not sensing any hint of regret in his tone. In fact, she felt that he was secretly pleased. At the same time, she recalled her master''s words.


    "This child, though handsome, is a romantic type. Don''t let other women get close to him. Give him some benefits."


    Thinking of this, Xuan Yin''s expression became somewhat solemn. Now that he had so much money, if she wasn''t by his side, this young man would definitely seek pleasure with other women. Although it had nothing to do with her, if her master found out, she would surely give her another lecture.


    "No, no. How could I dare," Lu Xun quickly denied.


    "Wife?"


    "What should we do with the bodies of these bandits?" Lu Xun had searched through the bodies for a while and found that these were all poor wretches. He suddenly lost interest and stood up, asking Xuan Yin who was nearby.


    "In the mountains, there are many fierce beasts. Let''s consider it a blessing for them," Xuan Yin said coldly.


    Hearing her words, Lu Xun didn''t say much. It sounded a bit cruel and inhumane, but his wife wasn''t human, so humane considerations didn''t apply to her. Moreover, these bandits didn''t deserve humane treatment.


    "Wife."


    "Are we going to Quanzhou region for some treasure?" Lu Xun asked curiously. "I just heard that bearded big man mention it."


    "To find a fragment of the Heavenly Dao Diagram," Xuan Yin replied expressionlessly.


    Fragment of the Heavenly Dao Diagram?


    It was the first time Lu Xun had heard of such a thing, and he looked puzzled as he asked again, "What''s it for?"


    "There are ten fragments of the Heavenly Dao Diagram in total, each containing the power of the Heavenly Dao. It is said that by assembling these ten fragments, one can ascend to immortality," Xuan Yin nced at Lu Xun and lightly pursed her red lips. "You keep calling me ¡®wife'' every now and then. It''s bing more and more natural for you. Should I help you pull out your tongue?"


    Lu Xun awkwardly smiled and hastily said, "Since this thing, the Heavenly Dao Diagram, is so important, there must be many expertsing to seize it. So, why doesn''t your mastere herself? Is she trying to send us to our deaths?"


    "She¡­," Xuan Yin hesitated a bit, finding it difficult to exin. She certainly couldn''t tell the young man in front of her that her master''s intention was to create more opportunities for them to be alone and stir up some sparks of passion between a human and a demon.


    "Oh!"


    "I understand!" Lu Xun seemed to have an epiphany when he saw her expression of difficulty. He said, "It''s to give us more chances to be alone together."


    Xuan Yin couldn''t help but freeze for a moment, a hint of surprise appearing in her eyes. However, she quickly returned to her usual cold demeanor and said calmly, "My master is not such a boring person."


    After speaking, even she herself felt a little flushed.


    Lu Xun stared at her earnestly, looking at Xuan Yin''s cold and frosty beautiful face. Embarrassed by his gaze, Xuan Yin turned her head slightly and coldly said, "Let''s go back. We''ll have to travel again tomorrow morning."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun nodded and approached the aloof enchantress, intending to hug her long, slender leg and fly back together on the sword.


    "Get lost!"


    Seeing his intentions at a nce, Xuan Yin scolded him with a ckened face, and then she flew away by drawing her sword. Leaving Lu Xun standing there all alone, he looked up at her who had turned into a meteor, feeling quite aggrieved in his heart.


    Damn it!


    Just wait and see! When the timees for dual cultivation, I''ll make you cry and beg me.


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    Lu Xun opened his eyes on the pile of withered grass. The deste temple was already devoid of Xuan Yin''s figure. He didn''t harbor too many suspicions, having long abandoned the idea of freedom. He silently opened his data panel and found that his experience and cultivation had not changed significantly, which left him feeling a bit disappointed.


    What he desired most now was to activate an offensive ability. His defense had be formidable, progressing visibly from the first time he was knocked out by Immortal Miao Feng to now merely experiencing intense pain. However, his offensive capabilities were stillcking.


    How could he expand his range of attacks?


    After some contemtion and calm analysis, many terrifying moves from the martial world came to mind, such as lime powder, foot stomping, eye gouging, and kicking the crotch, and so on.


    Just as Lu Xun was hesitating whether or not to prepare some lime powder, he heard light and agile footsteps. Following the sound, he saw the cold and alluring demoness dressed in a blue gown appear before him.


    "Awake? It''s time to set off." Xuan Yin said coldly.


    Lu Xun knew her temperament well; she was a demoness who didn''t like to dawdle. He quickly stood up, ready to hold her slender leg, sit on her flying sword, and head for the region of Quanzhou.


    Xuan Yin held her own sword, muttering something under her breath. Then she released her jade hand, and the sword miraculously hovered in mid-air. She lightly jumped on it and said calmly, "Come up."


    "Coming,ing."


    Lu Xun hurriedly walked over and sat on the handle and the de of the sword, hugging the demoness'' long, slender leg. He lifted his head and caught a glimpse of her round and perky buttocks, but he dared not touch them.


    A faint blush appeared on Xuan Yin''s enchanting face, and a hint of shyness shed in her brows. She lightly bit her crimson lips and coldly said, "Don''t hold on so tight."


    "I''m afraid of falling."


    "I have a fear of heights." Lu Xun said pitifully, but his grip only tightened.


    At the same time, there was only one raised head''s distance between Lu Xun and those perky buttocks.

 Chapter 9: Love Between Humans And Demons

    Chapter 9: Love Between Humans And Demons


    "Wife! Slow down, slow down!"


    "I really have a fear of heights!"


    Lu Xun sat on Xuan Yin''s flying sword, tightly clutching her slender leg, continuously shouting.


    Throughout the journey, Xuan Yin listened to his endless chatter and wished she could just throw him off. Biting her lip in annoyance, she said, "Can you please shut up? You''ve been talking non-stop all the way. Do you believe I''ll throw you off?"


    "I believe! I believe!" Lu Xun closed his eyes and trembled, saying, "Can you slow down, please?"


    "¡­"


    "Really annoying." Xuan Yin pouted and then slowed down the speed of her flying sword.


    Feeling the change, Lu Xun breathed a sigh of relief, but he still held onto Xuan Yin''s leg tightly. He asked, "By the way, when will that girl called Xuan Shie back? What does she look like? Is she simr to you and your master?"


    "What do you have to do with her? Why ask so many questions?" Xuan Yin said coldly.


    "Just curious, you know I''m a curious person," Lu Xun said with a smile.


    Xuan Yin snorted coldly and casually said, "I don''t know when she''lle back. This little fox has a lower cultivation level, but her mind is wild. Whenever she gets a chance, she sneaks down the mountain secretly. Sometimes she goes crazy for a week, sometimes for a whole month. Every time shees home, the master punishes her severely, but unfortunately, she never learns her lesson."


    "Oh."


    "What does she do outside?" Lu Xun continued asking.


    "How would I know."


    Xuan Yin furrowed her brows and said indifferently, "When shees back, you can ask her yourself. But let me remind you, when Xuan Shi was a child, she witnessed her parents being killed and skinned by humans, so she has always held a deep hatred for your kind."


    "Understood."


    "She''ll probablye to beat me up." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said quietly, "I should be able to handle her, right?"


    "Probably evenly matched."


    "Her cultivation level is simr to yours," Xuan Yin answered, "She might be slightly higher than you, but she won''t hit you too hard. You have a talent for enduring beatings."


    "That''s good." Lu Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "What does she look like?"


    "What do you want to know for?" Xuan Yin remembered her master''s warning, and a hint of caution appeared in her expression. She said, "Xuan Shi has a simple mind, so you''d better be honest with her, or else¡­ I''ll take your head!"


    "Take it, take it."


    "I won''t resist, you can take it if you want." Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said unenthusiastically, "You keep threatening me and beating me every day. It would be better if I were dead and done with it."


    This time, Xuan Yin didn''t say anything and continued to fly towards Quanzhou.


    "Sigh."


    "Lu Xun." Xuan Yin lightly pursed her lips and coldly called out his name.


    "Huh?"


    "What do you think about a rtionship between humans and demons?"


    "Rtionship between humans and demons? Are you talking about romantic feelings?"


    Lu Xun pondered for a moment and said seriously, "True love can transcend all races. I know a buddy named Xu Xian, who is an honest and kind doctor. One day, he was ying by theke and met his future wife on a broken bridge. Unknowingly, his future wife was a thousand-year-old white snake, but of course, he didn''t know that."


    "Then he and his future wife got married, lived happily together, and even had a child¡ªa boy named Xu Shilin. You see, that''s true love."


    "Why do I feel like you''re telling a story?" Xuan Yin''s face showed a hint of doubt and uncertainty. "A romantic rtionship between humans and demons is a great disrespect in the world. Why have I never heard of it? Why did you hear it?"


    "Why, why, why? Why do you have so many whys?" Lu Xun said impatiently, "You might as well change your name to ¡®Why.''"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the flying sword''s speed increased again, scaring Lu Xun into clutching Xuan Yin''s leg tightly and begging pitifully, "I was wrong, I was wrong, please slow down."


    "Hmph!" Xuan Yin snorted coldly and said angrily, "If you dare to talk back again, don''t me me for being impolite."


    After that, she coldly questioned, "Tell me, were you just making things up?"


    "I only heard it from others. In fact, whether such a thing exists or not depends on whether you believe it or not," Lu Xun smiled and said, "Wife, there are still many beautiful things in this world worth looking forward to. When you search the world for someone you love, you suddenly turn back, and that person is there, waiting for you in the dim light."


    If she were an ordinary woman, she would probably be moved by his words, but Xuan Yin was no ordinary woman. She was a snake demon who had cultivated for four hundred years and had never attended school. After hearing Lu Xun''s words, her face turned dark on the spot.


    "Ouch."


    "Why did you speed up again?"


    Lu Xun shouted in terror, "We''re going to die! We''re going to die!"


    "You know I don''t understand, yet you deliberately use flowery words to deceive me!" Xuan Yin said angrily, "I won''t stop."


    Oh my god!


    At this moment, Lu Xun felt so helpless. What kind of karma did he create to end up encountering her?


    While Lu Xun was feeling unjust about his fate, Xuan Yin, flying on the flying sword, still felt resentful and angry. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she wanted to throw him off.


    In fact, Xuan Yin''s temper was usually very stable. Despite her daily stern and expressionless appearance, she rarely got angry. In her four hundred years of existence, the number of times she had been angry could almost be counted on both hands. But ever since she met Lu Xun, she either found herself breaking herposure or just recovering from him having broken it.


    Especially the fact that she had never attended school, it felt like a thorn deeply piercing her heart.


    No, I must study something when I go back. Just knowing how to read won''t cut it. I have to learn some elegant words so that I won''t be unable to understand him if he teases me in the future.


    But who should I ask? My master? The little fox?


    "Ouch."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is it so turbulent?" Lu Xun, clutching Xuan Yin''s leg, suddenly started yelling.


    "¡­"


    "We encountered an air current." Xuan Yin snapped back to her senses and controlled the flying sword, answering casually.


    As the turbulence intensified, Lu Xun held onto Xuan Yin''s leg even tighter, his heart almost in his throat. Anxiously, he asked, "Wife, are you okay?"


    "Shut up! Don''t distract me." Xuan Yin struggled to control her flying sword, continuously adjusting her posture to maintain bnce.


    Suddenly, a stronger air current came rushing towards them. In the next moment, Lu Xun''s whole body was lifted off the ground, and his head bumped hard against the high and cold demoness''s lifted butt.


    Standing on the flying sword, Xuan Yin trembled all over.

 Chapter 10: Why

    Chapter 10: Why


    Xuan Yin''s lifted and rounded butt was unexpectedly hit by Lu Xun, catching her off guard. It almost felt like her soul was about to be knocked away. The cold and beautiful face of Xuan Yin instantly flushed with a strange redness. Slowly, that redness spread toward her neck. Having lived for nearly four hundred years, this was the first time someone had sneakily attacked her butt.


    I''m going to kill him! I''ll tear him into pieces! I''ll¡­


    A sense of shame surged from her heart, like a tumultuous wave crashing against her core. Xuan Yin''s agitation caused her to make several mistakes while controlling the flying sword, which started swaying.


    "Ouch! Wife, stabilize yourself!" Lu Xun, pale with fear, tightly held onto her leg and said, "Falling from this height will kill us!"


    Hearing Lu Xun''s endless chatter, Xuan Yin slowly regained her senses. She suppressed her inner anger and confusion, making a concerted effort to control the flying sword. Soon, with her regaining bnce, the feeling of turbulence ceased, and Lu Xun''s heart, which was hanging in the air, finally settled down.


    "That scared me."


    "Your skills arecking, Wife. Work harder next time; we almost lost our lives," Lu Xunined to the cold and aloof demoness.


    Xuan Yin didn''t respond to hisints. She focused on controlling the flying sword, while a faint blush still lingered on her cheeks. She tried her best to calm her emotions and achieve a tranquil state of mind, but it seemed to have little effect.


    That feeling¡­ The feeling of being hit by him, like an inescapable nightmare, entwined her mind.


    What''s wrong with me? Why is this happening? Could it be that my Yin energy is acting up? But my major tribtion is supposed to happen next year. Is this an early onset?


    No, no, no!


    It couldn''t be an early onset of Yin energy. It''s probably just an extreme reaction to the intimate contact between a man and a woman. I believe even my master, even if she were hit by Lu Xun on her backside, she¡­ she would probably experience the same thing as me.


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are you silent? Why aren''t you saying anything?" Lu Xun noticed Xuan Yin''s silence and asked curiously.


    "Shut up!"


    "I don''t want to hear you speak. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll rip your tongue out," Xuan Yin said coldly.


    It seemed like she was really angry, and it was a burning fury. Although Lu Xun was usually bold and audacious, often being very stubborn when dealing with the two demonesses, now was not the time for that. The current high and cold demoness seemed genuinely inclined to throw him off. After some contemtion, he spoke thoughtfully, "Wife, there''s an old saying: Worry about a thousand miles of road, and it will eventually lead to a favorable wind."


    "I don''t understand." Xuan Yin replied coldly.


    "¡­ "


    "Though the road ahead may be long and uncertain, keep moving forward with determination, and there will be a time when the wind helps you along," Lu Xun exined.


    "Oh." Xuan Yin lightly pursed her thin lips and gave a faint response. This ¡®Oh'' of hers was assertive, iprehensible, probably indicating that she didn''t fully understand the meaning of the words.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and cautiously asked, "Do you still not fully understand?"


    "Get lost!" Xuan Yin angrily roared in frustration.


    Lu Xun didn''t say another word, tightly holding onto her slender leg and flying towards the direction of Quanzhou region.


    "Ouch."


    About twenty miles away from Quanzhou region, Xuan Yinnded in a dpidated and deste temple. She casually threw Lu Xun into a corner, watching him roll on the ground several times. Pitifully, he stood up with a face full of resentment.


    "You''re too violent!"


    "Could you be a bit more gentle?" Lu Xunined indignantly, "I came from thousands of miles away as your husband, apanying you for dual cultivation, and you don''t even appreciate it. Instead, you torture me every day! Beware that I might go on strike next year!"


    Xuan Yin said calmly, "Then, thank you."


    With a sweep of her gaze around the surroundings, her eyebrows furrowed. The ce looked even more run-down than yesterday''s ce. If it cleared up, it would be bearable, but if it rained, there would be no shelter.


    Seeing Xuan Yin''s mncholic and hesitant expression, knowing that she was dissatisfied with the environment, Lu Xun pondered for a moment and gently suggested, "How about youe with me to stay at an inn? We can find a secluded small town that is not far from Quanzhou. What do you think, Wife?"


    "Forget it."


    "Let''s rest here." Xuan Yin nced at Lu Xun not far away, expressionless, and said, "You can stay here too."


    "Why should I!" Lu Xun immediately objected. He didn''t like living in such a rundown ce on the mountain, and now that he hade down from the mountain, he still had to stay in such a ce. He asked, why should he?


    In an instant, a flying sword turned into a streak of light and passed through between Lu Xun''s legs.


    "Will you stay or not?" Xuan Yin asked calmly.


    "You, this demoness¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I, Lu Xun, will showpassion and stay with you here for the night." Lu Xun attempted to pull the sword that was stuck, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it out. Eventually, he gave up and said to the aloof demoness, "It''s still early. How about going into the city? Maybe take a look around?"


    "I don''t want to go." Xuan Yin shrugged lightly and said, "You can go into the city by yourself and also keep an eye on the situation there, especially the movements of the experts."


    "Experts?"


    "Do you think the word ¡®expert'' is written on their faces? How am I supposed to know who the experts are?" Lu Xun said helplessly.


    "Figure it out yourself." Xuan Yin sat cross-legged on a pile of grass, closing her eyes to rest while saying, "I want to hear the results tonight."


    This¡­ Could it be an excuse to beat me up?


    Lu Xun looked at the demoness who was concentrating and holding her breath, feeling a bit unsure. If nothing unexpected happened, something might go wrong tonight.


    Lu Xun left the ruined temple, and only Xuan Yin remained sitting cross-legged on the pile of withered grass. She slowly opened her eyes, watching the direction Lu Xun disappeared in, her mind seemingly lost in thought. Her brows would asionally furrow, and then rx, as if lost in profound reflection.


    ¡­


    In Quanzhou city.


    In a restaurant specializing in the sale of wild game, a dignified-looking young Daoist priest arrived. He chose the most inconspicuous corner and sat down gracefully.


    "May I help you, sir?"


    "What would you like to order?" A waiter approached him enthusiastically, bowing and asking with a lowered head.


    "Do you have snake meat?" The young Daoist casually inquired.


    "Yes!"


    "Would you like some?" The waiter quickly responded.


    "How thick and how long is it?" The young Daoist continued to ask.


    "It''s this thick and this long." The waiter made a simple gesture.


    The young Daoist nodded in satisfaction, then raised his hand grandly and said, "Then give me two, one steamed, and one braised. Also, bring me two ounces of strong wine."

 Chapter 11: Sky Eagle Gang, Green Mountain Sect

    Chapter 11: Sky Eagle Gang, Green Mountain Sect


    "Sir."


    "Your two servings of snake meat are here, one steamed and one braised. Would you like to see if they are thick enough and long enough?" The waiter brought the snake meat, nearly filling the entire table, and respectfully said, "Sir, I''ll take my leave. If you have any questions, don''t hesitate to call for me."


    Lu Xun nodded, took out some silver from his pocket, and tossed it to the considerate waiter, smiling gently, "This is for you."


    "Oh! Thank you, sir! Thank you!" Receiving the reward, the waiter was overjoyed, expressing continuous gratitude to the handsome young Daoist before him.


    After seeing off the waiter, Lu Xun picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of steamed snake meat to taste. The vor was sweet and delicate, and the texture tender and smooth. It was so delicious that he got goosebumps all over his body. After having a ss of wine, he felt like he was in heaven.


    Finally, back in the mortal world!


    Lu Xun thought about the current leisure andfort, and then recalled his previous painful experiences. A sense of grievance surged from deep within. His life had been too bitter. Things were getting better day by day, but then he had to encounter the formidable Miao Feng and Xuan Yin. Since then, he had be their dual cultivation tool and punching bag. At the slightest disagreement, they would beat him up.


    Too bloody! Too violent!


    This world already relies on the strong bullying the weak, and yet they still abused me everywhere!


    Sigh¡­


    "The de cuts through water, and the water flows. Raise the cup to dispel sorrow, and the sorrow only deepens." Lu Xun sighed, picked up the wine jug beside him, filled a small cup for himself, and raised it, drinking it all at once. As the liquor passed his throat, it felt like being burnt by fire, making it sting painfully. But even so, it couldn''t suppress the sadness in his heart. Waves of grievances gushed out uncontrobly, emitting endless low groans from his chest.


    However ufortable he felt, Immortal Miao Feng and Xuan Yin, the two female demons, were extremely rare beauties in terms of appearance and figure. For example, his own fiance, although she appeared cold and frosty with a somewhat irritable temper, her charming appearance had the sense of a young woman. Especially her figure, it was truly alluring and graceful.


    As for Immortal Miao Feng¡­


    She was undoubtedly a mature beauty, overflowing with charm and iparably enchanting. Just standing next to her, one could strongly feel the indescribable allure she exuded. Although her figure was not as slim as Xuan Yin''s, she had a slender and well-defined waist, especially in the chest area. She was more open-minded than Xuan Yin, though Xuan Yin wasn''t bad either. It''s just that theparison''s too exaggerated.


    Lu Xun ate the snake meat and drank the wine while his mind was filled with inexplicable thoughts. At times, he pitied his miserable life, and at other times, he worried about how to deal with Immortal Miao Feng and Xuan Yin. In short, he was currently confused, fantasizing about freedom while deeply immersed in the situation, unable to extricate himself.


    Just at this moment, several green-robed Daoists arrived at the restaurant, each holding long swords with Daoist symbols carved on them. They split into two groups, three people at one table, two men and one woman, showing signs of strong cultivation. The other table seated four young men, looking quite inexperienced and clearly new to the path of cultivation.


    "Junior Sister."


    "What would you like to eat?" The older Daoist asked the woman beside him with a respectful expression.


    "Just order anything." The woman replied casually.


    "Waiter!" The older Daoist called out.


    "Coming,ing! What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter asked with lowered head and a bow.


    "Bring your signature dishes for both tables, and two pots of good wine, half a catty each." The older Daoist said grandly.


    "Alright!"


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I will give the instructions to the kitchen right away." The waiter hurriedly went into the kitchen.


    Sitting in the corner, Lu Xun ate the snake meat and drank the wine, while secretly observing the group of people dressed as Daoists. If things were as he expected, they were probably here for the remaining piece of the Heavenly Dao Diagram, making thempetitors with him and his wife.


    Taking the opportunity, he secretly nced at the only woman among them and immediately felt disappointed, shifting his gaze away. She had no distinguishing features. Too ordinary!


    "Senior Brother."


    "Where can we find that remaining piece of the diagram? Quanzhou is so big; there''s probably no chance we can find it with just a few of us." One of the men sitting with the older Daoist furrowed his brow, showing helplessness and confusion on his face.


    "Junior Brother."


    "You misunderstood Master''s intention. He sent us down the mountain not to find the map but to investigate. The Heavenly Dao Diagram is so precious; how could just the few of us handle it? We''ll need the entire Green Mountain Sect to participate; otherwise, we won''t stand a chance." The older senior brother said calmly, "For these few days, we need to be smart, explore any suspicious signs, and find out what others are talking about. As soon as we get any information, we''ll send messages immediately."


    The junior brother nodded and was about to speak when suddenly a group of rough-looking men entered the restaurant. Each of them was burly and fierce, especially with their weapons,rge cleavers that exuded a domineering air.


    "Waiter!"


    "Hurry up!" The leader of the rough men mmed his cleaver on the table, causing it to shake dangerously.


    "Sir!"


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I kept you waiting, sir." The waiter quickly approached the burly man, nodding and bowing, and asked, "What would you like, sir?"


    "These two tables."


    "Each with twenty catties of beef, and two barrels of top-quality wine." The burly man took out a silver ingot, spoke roughly, and said, "Hurry up! If my brothers get hungry because of any dy, the Sky Eagle Gang won''t let you off."


    Upon hearing the name "Sky Eagle Gang," the waiter turned pale with fear, trembling all over, and said in a shaky voice, "Sir, I''ll go to the kitchen right away."


    Having said that, he hurriedly slipped away.


    "Hall Master."


    "What''s this Heavenly Dao and whatever Diagram that the Boss mentioned? Is it really that important to him that we had to travel all the way to Quanzhou for this? I don''t get it." The scarred man sitting beside the burly man asked with a puzzled expression.


    "We''ve been ordered by the Boss, so we have to do it. We won''t be treated unfairly afterward, that''s for sure," the burly man replied.


    Meanwhile, the seven members of the Green Mountain Sect sitting nearby exchanged nces and remained silent.


    This peaceful scene made Lu Xun a bit anxious. He kept urging them in his mind, "Start fighting! Start fighting! What are you waiting for?"


    Knowing that a quarrel between two parties would benefit him, Lu Xun sincerely hoped that these two groups would start fighting, preferably ending up with both sides injured. This would reduce the resistance for him and his wife in the future when theypete for the remaining piece of the Heavenly Dao Diagram.


    However, Lu Xun was unaware that although Green Mountain Sect knew about the other group''s intentions, Sky Eagle Gang had also guessed their ns. Still, they hadn''t turned hostile against each other as long as they didn''t poke that thinyer of window paper.


    "Here it is."


    "Sir!"


    "Your beef is here!" The waiter and several assistants brought te after te of beef and ced them on the tables of the burly men. They also brought two barrels of top-quality wine. In no time, the men at both tables started drinking and feasting, creating a boisterous atmosphere.


    Shortly after, the specialty dishes were served on the Green Mountain Sect''s table, and the disciples of the sect were also enjoying themselves with food and wine.


    However, Lu Xun saw the harmonious scene with urgency in his heart. If he didn''t intervene now and keep these two groups of people in check, it might be a major problem in the future, and it would be toote to regret it.


    "What should I do? Is there any way to make these two groups start fighting? Let me think," Lu Xun pondered and calmly analyzed the situation.


    Suddenly, an idea struck him. Silently taking out a small piece of silver from his pocket, he took advantage of the inattentiveness of both the Sky Eagle Gang and the Green Mountain Sect and flicked it, hitting the scarred man on the back of his head, causing him to bleed profusely.


    "Ouch!"


    "Who the hell did that?!"


    The scarred man, who was ambushed, quickly stood up, holding the back of his head and scanning the surroundings. There weren''t many people in the restaurant to begin with¡ªbesides the seven members of the Green Mountain Sect, there was only Lu Xun in the corner. The scarred man quickly locked his gaze on Lu Xun, looking at him with a furious expression.


    As for Lu Xun, he casually lifted his head and met the scarred man''s gaze, his face seemingly saying, "I am an idiot."


    Oops. Looks like it wasn''t him.


    In that case, there''s only one answer.


    The scarred man was impulsive by nature and didn''t consider the consequences of his actions. He had caused many troubles before and, coupled with the recent sneak attack and his head bleeding, he hastily grabbed his big cleaver and swung it down onto the table where the three members of the Green Mountain Sect were sitting, shattering the table with immense force.


    Faced with this sudden turn of events, the three members of the Green Mountain Sect were momentarily stunned but quickly regained theirposure. They drew their swords and the leader of the group red angrily at the burly man, coldly asking, "The Green Mountain Sect has no grudge with your Sky Eagle Gang. Why did you resort to such a heavy-handed attack without any reason?"


    "If you don''t give an exnation today, this enmity will be settled!" the leader added coldly.


    As the members of the Green Mountain Sect drew their swords, the Sky Eagle Gang also refused to back down. They grabbed their own weapons and the scarred man, still holding his bleeding head, angrily retorted, "You ambushed me first, and now you have the nerve to say such things?"


    "Ambushed you?" The leader of the Green Mountain Sect was slightly taken aback, noticing the bloody hand of the burly man, and looked at his own junior disciples at the other table, asking, "Which one of you did it?"


    However, the group of junior disciples shook their heads one after another, firmly denying any involvement.


    At that moment, the burly man also figured out the situation and whispered to the scarred man, "Could it be a misunderstanding?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "Absolutely not a mistake!"


    "This restaurant only has us, them, and that fool in the corner. It can''t possibly be the fool, right?" The scarred man, seeing some doubt in the leader''s eyes, shouted towards Lu Xun in the corner, "Hey, kid, was it you who ambushed me?"


    "Huh?" Lu Xun lookedpletely innocent and dumbfounded.


    "See!"


    "Definitely a fool."


    The scarred man firmly asserted, "Leader, I''m sure it was them. Don''t forget, they have the same goal as us."


    "I''m not so sure!"


    The only female disciple among the Green Mountain Sect stared at Lu Xun, a dignified fellow cultivator, and felt he didn''t look like a fool at all. She turned back to the Sky Eagle Gang and said, "It''s true that we came here for the Heavenly Dao Diagram, but our master warned us not to get into conflicts with others. Our master''s orders are of utmost importance to us, so it couldn''t have been our Green Mountain Sect who did it."


    "It''s him!"


    "I''m sure of it. It''s him!" The female disciple pointed at Lu Xun and said coldly, "He''s the one trying to sow discord."


    Saying this, she approached Lu Xun, sword in hand, and swung it towards his neck, sternly asking, "Who are you? Why are you instigating trouble without reason? What''s your intention?"


    "I-I''m just here to eat," Lu Xun replied, pretending to be frightened, "Please spare me, female hero!"


    "So, the Green Mountain Sect is a bunch of despicable cowards who do things behind others'' backs," the scarred man berated disdainfully, "You clearly did it, but you push an innocent fool out to be your scapegoat."


    "You!"


    "Shut up!"


    "You''re nothing more than a simple-minded, physically strong waste." The female disciple moved her sword away from Lu Xun''s neck and turned to re at the man who spoke wildly.


    Tensions escted, and both sides were on the verge of a confrontation.


    "ng!"


    Lu Xun''s sword fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Already in a highly tense situation, both groups heard this sudden noise and thought the other side had attacked first. They began to engage in a scuffle, avoiding fatal strikes, as killing someone in the city would result in being wanted by the authorities.


    "What''s happening? What''s happening?"


    The innkeeper hurried downstairs and was shocked by the scene before him. The tables and chairs were all broken, and several people were lying on the ground.


    "Stop! Stop fighting! Don''t continue!" The innkeeper desperately shouted.


    As he spoke, one burly man, like a broken kite, knocked the innkeeper unconscious with a powerful blow. Struggling to get up from the ground, he picked up the droppedrge knife and rejoined the fight with the others.


    "Leader!"


    "The officials must being!"


    "What should we do?" The scarred man, looking at the Green Mountain Sect disciples who were evenly matched with them, anxiously asked the burly man at the side, "This won''t work; all our brothers are injured."


    "Let''s go!" The burly man said coldly.


    Hearing that the officials wereing, the Green Mountain Sect didn''t dare to dy any longer. Despite being a reputable sect, fighting and causing a scene in the city would tarnish their reputation. They quickly fled as well.


    The seven members of the Green Mountain Sect arrived at a dark alley and copsed on the ground, gasping for breath. The senior disciple looked at his junior disciples and found that everyone had knife wounds. Frowning, he said, "When things calm down, let''s find an inn to stay, and then¡­"


    "Oh no!"


    "I''ve lost my money pouch!"


    The senior disciple suddenly realized that his money pouch was missing, and his face turned pale.


    "I-I lost mine too."


    "Even my silver is gone."


    "Mine too!"


    At the same time, the members of the Sky Eagle Gang, who were also fleeing, discovered the same issue.


    "Leader! I''ve lost my silver!"


    "Me too."


    "I also lost mine."


    ¡­


    "I''m so lucky."


    "To think that I could pick up so much silver just by having a meal. The heavens truly favor me!" Lu Xun walked alone on the street, not worried at all about being chased. His pocket was bulging with the silver he had found.


    Passing by a shop that sold rouge, Lu Xun pondered for a moment and quietly walked in.


    "Young sir?"


    "Are you buying rouge for yourdy?" The shopkeeper of the rouge shop asked with a smiling face.


    "Yes. Give me a box of your best rouge."


    "Wait, make it two boxes!"


    That was close! Lu Xun almost forgot about the big demoness.

 Chapter 12: White Tiger

    Chapter 12: White Tiger


    Lu Xun prepared new clothes for himself and picked a suitable weapon from the cksmith''s shop¡ªarge steel-made great sword. Now, he hopped off a carriage, gave some silver to the coachman, and carried his belongings, preparing to enter the deep mountains and forests along a mountain path.


    "Young sir!"


    "It''s about to get dark, and if you enter the mountains now, it''s possible¡­ it''s possible¡­" The coachman, a simple and honest old man, saw Lu Xun intending to enter the mountains and hurriedly advised, "There are many ferocious beasts in these mountains, and there''s a rumor of a fierce tiger. Many people from Quanzhou have fallen prey to it, and even the experienced hunters sent by the government have never returned."


    A fierce tiger? As fierce as it might be, can it match the ferocity of my wife?


    "Not afraid."


    "Have you seen this big great sword of mine?" Lu Xun shed the sharp sword in his hand and said confidently, "That fierce tiger won''t stand a chance!"


    "Goodbye!" As he finished speaking, he turned and walked into the deep mountains.


    The coachman watched Lu Xun''s departing figure with a helpless sigh, his eyes filled with worry and bitterness. He shouted, "Young sir, that fierce tiger ispletely snow-white, rumored to be a spiritual white tiger. It¡­" Before the coachman could finish his words, Lu Xun had already disappeared on the mountain path.


    Lu Xun walked along the forest trail, carrying his belongings in one hand and a torch in the other. The chilly wind came at him, and the rustling sound of leaves filled his ears from time to time. Everything was so silent and eerie.


    But Lu Xun was already used to it. In the past two and a half years of demon-ying, he had experienced many things, and his courage had grown. This little scene was nothing to him, unless a ferocious female ghost suddenly appeared, urgently seeking his body.


    "This silver is not enough¡­ I didn''t buy much, but it''s already almost gone." The silver in his originally bulging pocket had now diminished significantly, leaving Lu Xun feeling a bit worried. That woman''s money was too easy to earn. She used up half of his silver just for two boxes of rouge.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, and a daring idea sprang into his mind. However, he quickly dismissed it, realizing that the young demonesses would beat him up if he attempted such a thing.


    "Ah¡­ Life''s ambitions are so difficult!" Lu Xun sighed softly.


    As his words fell, a chilling and ethereal voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    "Die¡ª"


    The sudden hollow and enchanting sound terrified Lu Xun, and he quicklyposed himself, looking around. However, apart from thick trees and weeds, there was nothing else around him, not even a bird in sight.


    Did I imagine it? No, no, just now it wasn''t an illusion. There''s something nearby, whispering in my ear.


    Lu Xun realized that he had encountered a forest spirit or a monster. His face turned serious, he strapped his belongings to his back, and drew a brand new great sword from behind. He closed his eyes silently, reciting the Daoist incantation that the old Daoist had taught him.


    "Golden light, protect my true self. Cultivate through countless eons, prove my divine power."


    "Open!"


    With Lu Xun''smand, a faint golden light emanated from his eyes. He instantly spotted a dark mist not far away and sneered, "You are overestimating yourself, still hanging around here, not even considering me a threat!"


    After speaking, he swiftly attacked with his steel great sword, sending a surging silver sword energy towards the dark mist. With a loud boom, the area where the mist was located exploded. Although the sword strike seemed ordinary, its power was terrifying.


    "Roar¡ª"


    A tiger''s roar echoed through the quiet forest.


    From the ce where the explosion urred, apletely white fierce tiger suddenly leaped out. Its size was about seven or eight timesrger than Lu Xun.


    Damn! So huge!


    It was the first time Lu Xun had seen such a massive tiger, and it was a white tiger no less.


    At that moment, the enormous and ferocious white tiger pounced fiercely toward Lu Xun, with the might of a thunderbolt. Fortunately, Lu Xun reacted swiftly and dodged the tiger''s deadly attack. The tiger pounced again, and Lu Xun dodged again. This continued for a few rounds, and neither side gained an advantage.


    He felt that this tiger was no ordinary beast; it seemed to be a spiritual beast that had reached a certain level but had not yet be a demon.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, unsure of what to do. After a few exchanges, he realized that he couldn''t handle the tiger, but the tiger also seemed unable to deal with him. He contemted for a moment and decided to hold out until his wife came looking for him. With his wife''s help, they could surely defeat this extraordinary creature.


    With this n in mind, Lu Xun felt somewhat relieved.


    At the same time, an astonishing and daring idea popped into his mind ¨C the "Sliding Shovel Tiger Kill."


    "I''ll go in like a sliding shovel, and then cut its belly open with a knife, making its innards spill all over the ground."


    He couldn''t remember where he read this, but it seemed somewhat feasible.


    Suddenly, the ferocious tiger lunged at Lu Xun again, and without hesitation, Lu Xun executed the "Sliding Shovel Tiger Kill." But in an instant, his head ended up directly in the tiger''s mouth.


    Both Lu Xun and the tiger were dumbfounded.


    Before Lu Xun could react, the tiger bit down fiercely. "Crunch¡ª"


    Its teeth shattered. The tiger cried out in pain.


    "Ouch."


    "Oh, my goodness!"


    "This is disgusting!" Lu Xun''s whole head was now soaked in the tiger''s saliva. He quickly grabbed some dirt from the ground and rubbed his face repeatedly.


    Little did he know that at that moment, a silver stream of light appeared in the sky, flying towards his location.


    "Boom¡ª"


    The silver lightnded, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    My wife! My wife ising to find me!


    Lu Xun was excitedly looking at the figure in the dust. He felt deeply moved, wishing to offer his strong body to her, and maybe even to Immortal Miao Feng, if she didn''t mind. After all, don''t forget the well digger when you drink water, without Immortal Miao Feng, there would be no present-day Xuan Yin.


    "Hey!"


    "I just heard the roar of a spirit tiger. You didn''t encounter it, did you?" As the dust settled, Xuan Yin, holding a flying sword, looked coldly at Lu Xun''s disheveled appearance. Seeing him in such a miserable state made her find it a bit funny.


    Lu Xun stared at her nkly, looking at the elegant and aloof demoness. He couldn''t see her clearly before, but now he saw her clearly, and for a moment, he was caught off guard. He opened his mouth but hesitated for a while before swallowing the words that were about toe out.


    Hastily raising his hand, he pointed to the ground beneath her.


    Xuan Yin lowered her head and realized that there was a tiger''s corpse at her feet, which had been crushed into pieces.

 Chapter 13: Why Is She Out Of Breath?

    Chapter 13: Why Is She Out Of Breath?


    "Wife."


    "That tiger you mentioned earlier has already been crushed by you with a single foot." Even someone as knowledgeable as Lu Xun couldn''t help but swallow hard at the scene before him. He shuddered and said, "I knew my wife was formidable, but I never thought she could crush a fierce beast with just one foot."


    If his wife is this powerful, then what about her master, Immortal Miao Feng?


    Lu Xun still hadn''t figured out Immortal Miao Feng''s cultivation level. But judging from the strength she used to beat him on ordinary days and the extent of his suffering, her cultivation must have reached a terrifying level. Anyone before her would be insignificant like ants.


    "Oh, I see." Xuan Yin pouted and casually asked, "So, you just fought with it?"


    "More or less." Lu Xun looked at the spot where the white tiger had been crushed, carefully searching for its demonic core. Absentmindedly, he replied, "I was fighting with all my might, and I knew my wife woulde to find me. As soon as I had that thought, you came flying on your sword. It seems we have a psychic connection."


    Xuan Yin immediately frowned, coldly saying, "Don''t tter yourself. Who has a psychic connection with you? I just didn''t want to be lectured by my master. And you keep calling me ¡®wife.'' How long do you n to keep doing that?"


    "For the rest of my life."


    Lu Xun''s thoughts were entirely focused on the demonic core; he didn''t pay much attention to what Xuan Yin said. After all, such a powerful monster must have umted a lot of cultivation in its demonic core.


    Hearing his response, Xuan Yin''s heart, which had been lonely for four hundred years, stirred with an indescribable emotion. This was the second time something simr had happened, the first being earlier that morning when he had forcefully bumped his head against her buttocks.


    "Hey, you!"


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips, intentionally or unintentionally observing the disheveled Lu Xun in front of her and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Why isn''t there a demonic core?"


    "Did you crush it with a foot?" Lu Xun asked in confusion.


    "A monster doesn''t have a demonic core unless it has cultivated into human form," Xuan Yin exined seriously, touching her vermilion lips. "Only after opening its spiritual root and transforming into human form can it form a demonic core. By the way, what are you looking for a demonic core for? You''re not an alchemist."


    "To sell it for money." "A top-grade demonic core is quite valuable." Lu Xun shrugged, looking up at the aloof and cold demoness before him. He said earnestly, "You don''t understand the power of money, being a demon and all."


    "Hmph."


    "I don''t care; I''m not interested in such worldly possessions." Xuan Yin pursed her lips and continued, "Besides, we have my master, who has plundered countless treasures, including numerous famous calligraphy and paintings, all hidden in a secret room. There are tons of gold and silver, each worth a thousand gold taels."


    "!!!"


    Hearing these words from his wife, Lu Xun was stunned. His eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief, and he felt a bit overwhelmed. He hurriedly asked, "Does your master really have that much wealth?"


    "Of course. Why would it be fake?"


    "I''ve been there countless times." Xuan Yin replied nonchntly.


    For a moment, Lu Xun''s mind buzzed, and a bolder idea took root. What if I marry Immortal Miao Feng as well? If I can marry a 400-year-old demoness, why not marry another who is over a thousand years old? It doesn''t seem like a bad idea.


    At this moment, Lu Xun wished he could go back right away and find Immortal Miao Feng. He would grasp her beautiful legs tightly and beg her pitifully, "Auntie, I don''t want to work hard anymore!"


    "What are you thinking about now?" Xuan Yin looked at him, amused by the ever-changing expressions on his face.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Xun suppressed his unrealistic but promising fantasies and said lightly, "Let''s go, my wife."


    "¡­"


    "You can go back by yourself!" Xuan Yin snorted coldly and flew away with a swoosh, leaving Lu Xun standing there all alone, looking up at the sky.


    ¡­


    Lu Xun returned to the dpidated temple and saw the aloof demoness sitting cross-legged on a heap of dry grass, meditating. Despite feeling annoyed, he didn''t disturb her. He went to a corner, sat down, and opened his bag, rummaging through its contents¡ªlime powder, hidden arrows, arsenic, and meteor darts¡ªfearsome items that instilled terror in the hearts of the martial world.


    In fact, buying these things had caused a moral struggle for Lu Xun. He considered himself a righteous person with an imprable defense, so he shouldn''t need these tools. However, the martial world was dangerous, and who knew what might happen.


    "What did you buy in the city? It sounded like ttering," Xuan Yin asked coldly, still closing her eyes.


    "Nothing."


    "Some self-defense gadgets, as you can''t be by my side all the time. So I bought some hidden weapons to protect myself," Lu Xun put away the items and looked at Xuan Yin, who was meditating. He hesitated for a moment before saying softly, "There are many people in Quanzhou City. I encountered two groups today¡ªone dressed like Daoists and the other like bandits."


    "Is that all?" Xuan Yin said calmly, "Nothing else?"


    "What else should there be?"


    "Do you expect me to go and ask each of them if they''re here to steal the Heavenly Dao Diagram?" Lu Xun retorted with irritation, "I know you want to take this opportunity to beat me up and vent your dissatisfaction with me these past few days. You don''t need to scheme like this. If you want to beat me, do it. Just like your master."


    After a long silence, Xuan Yin spoke coldly, "I am not like that."


    With a change in her tone, she corrected herself, "I''m not that kind of demon. Don''t think so lowly of me. Watch out, or I''ll beat you to death."


    Lu Xun remained silent, sitting there and staring at Xuan Yin''s profile intently. He couldn''t help but ask himself, if it weren''t for Immortal Miao Feng''s powerful intervention, would he have be her husband?


    When faced with this question, he didn''t know what answer to give. From a personality perspective, he strongly refused the idea. Xuan Yin was always calling for violence, and her strength was terrifying. He couldn''t withstand her antics. However, as the saying goes, beauty can enthrall the most reluctant hearts, and when considering her figure, he felt he could endure it.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Xuan Yin noticed his peculiar gaze and a flicker of imperceptible emotion crossed her features. She asked coldly, "Is there something on my face?"


    "Nothing."


    "Just wanted to quietly look at my wife." Lu Xun pouted and took out a box of top-grade rouge from his pocket, saying softly, "I passed by a shop selling rouge and powder in the city and thought of you. I bought this top-grade rouge, even though you might not use it. But it''s a gesture of my affection. This small box cost me most of my savings."


    Saying that, he directly tossed the box to Xuan Yin. As she caught the box of rouge, she carefully examined it in her hands. An inexplicable emotion surged in her heart, and then she silently opened it.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun sat not far away, looking at her with a face full of confusion, his mind filled with question marks.


    Why is she out of breath?

 Chapter 14: Are You Looking Forward To It?

    Chapter 14: Are You Looking Forward To It?


    Seeing the aloof demoness sitting there, holding the box of rouge he had given her, and sniffing it before suddenly bing short of breath, her chest heaving up and down, Lu Xun standing beside her was dumbfounded, his eyes almost popping out.


    Although the aloof demoness wasn''t as endowed as her master in the chest area,pared to an ordinary woman, she possessed a height that others could hardly achieve in their lifetime.


    What''s wrong with her? The rouge doesn''t contain realgar, does it?


    When Lu Xun bought the rouge, he specifically asked the shopkeeper if it contained realgar or mugwort, and the shopkeeper assured him there was none. However, Xuan Yin''s reaction was like¡­ as if she was about to reveal her true form.


    Is she entering her heat early?


    Lu Xun knew about Xuan Yin''s embarrassing situation. She would enter her heat every hundred years, and it wouldst for about a week. The reason for this was some kind of virtual yin in her body, which would surge every hundred years, and she needed to dual cultivate with someone of pure yang physique to suppress it. The first three times were sessfully managed with willpower and Immortal Miao Feng''s help, but this fourth time¡­ ording to Miao Feng''s words, even she felt a bit helpless. She had thought she would witness Xuan Yin''s demise, but it turned out that he himself became the opportunity.


    Little did Lu Xuan know that he actually guessed correctly. At this moment, Xuan Yin felt a slight strangeness in her body. A desire surged from the depths of her heart, and this feeling¡­ she was very familiar with it. It was the reaction of the Yin surge.


    Oh no! Oh no! It seemed like the virtual yin was a little early.


    Xuan Yin''s face turned pale with fright. She quickly put away the small box and started reciting the "Purifying Heart Technique" her master had taught her. After a moment, the restless desire gradually faded away, and her tranquil and indifferent thoughts reimed her mind.


    "Wife?"


    Lu Xun didn''t know when he had sat beside her, looking at her with concern, softly asking, "Are you alright?"


    Xuan Yin slowly opened her eyes, feeling a sense of exhaustion wash over her body. She breathed slightly heavily and casually said, "Why are you so close to me? Get away and go back to the corner. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Here we go again."


    "Can''t you speak nicely? Must you always act so domineering?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said irritably, "Since you''re fine, I''ll continue to meditate. You¡­ do as you please."


    With that, he stood up and returned to the corner of the dpidated temple, sitting there and resuming his cultivation.


    Xuan Yin nced at this demon yer, who remained silent and meditated. A strange emotion arose within her. Thinking about it carefully, he was quite handsome, especially when he smiled. Having such a husband, many women should dream of it, right?


    Lost in her thoughts¡­


    Suddenly, Xuan Yin froze, and in an instant, a faint blush crept up on her cheeks, apanied by slightly rapid breathing and unexinable palpitations.


    Ugh! Him, the mere demon yer, I wouldn''t be interested in him!


    ¡­


    The next morning, Lu Xun opened his eyes and realized that the aloof demoness had disappeared again. He didn''t bother about her whereabouts and silently opened his data panel, only to close it disappointedly. He stood up, walked out of the dpidated temple, took a breath of fresh air, and stretchedzily. He couldn''t help but marvel at the start of another beautiful day. Today, he had to strive to survive once more.


    At that moment, a streak of light came flying from the sky and crashed heavily in front of Lu Xun, instantly raising a cloud of dust.


    "Cough, cough, cough¡­" Lu Xun coughed while driving away the smoke andined, "Can''t yound a bit more gently?"


    When the smoke cleared, Xuan Yin stood there, holding a flying sword, her expressionless face looking at him coldly. She said, "Pack up, it''s time to leave."


    "Leave? Where are we going?" Lu Xun looked puzzled. "Are we going back home?"


    "To the southeast mountain in Quanzhou region," Xuan Yin said calmly. "Get ready, don''t dawdle."


    "Oh. Just wait."


    Lu Xun hurriedly ran back into the temple and soon came back out, sitting on the flying sword beside Xuan Yin. He tightly hugged her slender jade leg and said, "My wife, when you start, please go a bit slower. Don''t fly too fast, your husband won''t be able to handle it."


    "Hmph." Xuan Yin coldly snorted and muttered a spell. Then, she took off with Lu Xun.


    Having experienced it a few times before, Lu Xun didn''t yell this time, which made Xuan Yin feel a bit relieved. Just as she was feeling satisfied, suddenly her body stiffened, and a strange blush appeared on her cheeks.


    "If you dare touch me again, I''ll kill you on the spot!" Xuan Yin warned fiercely.


    "The wind was too strong," Lu Xun replied helplessly. "It blew my hand up there."


    Hearing his exnation, Xuan Yin''s face turned almost green. How could such a crude excusee out of his mouth?


    "Uh?"


    "My wife, I have a question," Lu Xun asked cautiously. "I''m not sure if I should ask it or not. I''m afraid you''ll beat me if I do."


    "Then don''t ask." Xuan Yin replied coldly.


    "¡­"


    "Don''t!"


    "I''ve been thinking about it all night." Lu Xun pursed his lips and curiously said, "For snake demons like you and your master, when it''s mating season, do you prefer to use a human form, your true form, or a half-human, half-demon appearance?"


    Faced with Lu Xun''s doubts, the aloof demoness blushed instantly, and indescribable sensations surged within her body. She didn''t know whether to feel angry or embarrassed. Suppressing those inexplicable feelings, she coldly said, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course, it has everything to do with me!"


    "You are my wife! Although we haven''t officially married yet," Lu Xun replied earnestly.


    Xuan Yin tightly bit her lip. She really wanted to refuse to answer this question, but for some reason, she wanted to use this opportunity to y a little prank on him, scaring him half to death.


    After a long silence, the aloof demoness finally said, "I prefer to use my true form, to transform into my original appearance, a golden giant python, and then coil around you tightly, exposing only your head. The more you struggle, the tighter I''ll coil around you, until you show a look of pain. But the more you suffer, the more excited I''ll be, and the more excited I get, the harder I''ll grip."


    At this point, Xuan Yin paused. She lightly pursed her vermilion lips, a hint of yfulness in her coldness, and asked faintly, "Lu Xun, are you looking forward to it?"

 Chapter 15: Exploring The Cave

    Chapter 15: Exploring The Cave


    "Ah?"


    After hearing the aloof demoness''s views on mating, Lu Xun felt a chill from his feet to his head. He pursed his lips and cautiously said, "My wife, please don''t joke with me. Even though we haven''t officially married yet, we can''t defy your master''s orders. So, about us¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish speaking, Xuan Yin coldly interrupted, "What wife and husband? That''s just my master''s wishful thinking. In any case, I am like this, and you are merely my¡­ my dual cultivation tool. I will use the cruelest methods to¡­"


    At this point, Xuan Yin''s cheeks flushed red, and she bit her plump vermilion lips. She continued coldly, "Rest assured, I won''t let you die. At most, I''ll just peel off ayer of your skin. After all, in a hundred years, I''ll still need you."


    Peeling off just ayer of skin? It can''t be that simple! Your master said dual cultivation couldst for a whole week. I''m afraid my waist will be wrecked.


    Lu Xun shrugged and said seriously, "After dealing with the matters here, I want to meet your master alone and have a good talk with her."


    "Hmph."


    "Why do you want to see my master?" Xuan Yin furrowed her brows, questioning with doubt.


    "Of course, I''llin to her!"


    "Why else would I see her? Do you think I''m itching to see her?" Lu Xun replied grumpily.


    Xuan Yin ignored him and continued controlling the flying sword beneath her feet, flying towards a certain direction. Her thoughts were slightly in chaos. Actually, she thought about this question before¡ªwhether dual cultivation should be in human form or snake form. Her conclusion was that human form was better, and half-human, half-demon form was also eptable.


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are you silent again?" Lu Xun tugged on Xuan Yin''s leg and peeked his head out from below, looking up at her without seeing her face. He asked softly, "Are you worried about getting beaten?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Alright, alright."


    "I won''t see your master. I couldn''t catch up to her even if I tried, let alone go to find her. I''d probably get beaten up by her again." Lu Xun smiled and casually said, "I know you''re just trying to scare me. I think you¡­ are a demoness who seems cold and heartless, but deep down, you''re actually quite kind."


    Xuan Yin pouted but swallowed the words in her mouth. After a moment of hesitation, she coldly said, "From now on, you''re not allowed to speak so eloquently in front of me."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    "I''ll say whatever you want." Lu Xun readily agreed.


    As the conversation ended, he asked with curiosity, "My wife, what are we doing here now?"


    "I won''t tell you." Xuan Yin replied calmly.


    "¡­"


    "My wife, you''re a little naughty."


    "Get lost!"


    ¡­.


    "Why did wee here?"


    Lu Xun looked at the massive cave in front of him, his face full of puzzlement. "Could the Heavenly Dao Diagram be inside here?"


    "Last night, I observed the stars, and a certain star in the southeast was exceptionally bright. So, I deduced that the Heavenly Dao Diagram might be here," Xuan Yin nced at the seemingly bottomless cave in front of her, lightly pursing her mouth, and mumbled, "I just said it''s a possibility. If we can''t find it, just forget I mentioned it."


    "Then let''s go in." Lu Xun was just about to step in but then silently stepped back. He earnestly said, "My wife, you should go first."


    Xuan Yin didn''t pay much attention to it. Holding a sharp flying sword, she entered the cave alone. Lu Xun followed closely, trailing behind the alluring butt of the demoness.


    "This ce may be dangerous." After walking a few steps, Xuan Yin looked at the bones on the side and casually said, "Remember to stay close to me. Don''t get lostter."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep a close eye on your butt," Lu Xun replied.


    Speaking of butt, Xuan Yin recalled the feeling of being pressed against it by him that day, and her cold and elegant face blushed again.


    The two continued to move forward. The road ahead had bepletely indiscernible, but to Lu Xun''s surprise, the cold demoness seemed unaffected. Soon he understood why: his wife was, after all, a snake demon.


    "Wife. I can''t see anything." Lu Xun tugged on a ribbon of Xuan Yin''s clothes and said with bitterness, "Maybe I should go back first, and you can endure this hardship alone."


    "Wait for me at the entrance of the cave," Xuan Yin said calmly.


    "Okay."


    Lu Xun turned his head and found it pitch ck outside as well. He immediately abandoned the idea of going back and silently held onto a ribbon of his wife, "Forget it, I''ll apany you. I can''t bear to leave you, my dear demoness, all alone in this cave."


    "Hmph." Xuan Yin coldly snorted, not bothering to expose his lie, and continued to explore deeper into the cave.


    Throughout the journey, Lu Xun stumbled and staggered. By this point, he had bruises all over his body, feeling deeply resentful. She could have reminded him of the obstacles, but she remained silent. She even chuckled a few times.


    "We''re here."


    Suddenly, Xuan Yin''s voice appeared in Lu Xun''s ears. Before he could react, his body collided with her backside and butt.


    "Ah!"


    A scream echoed, Xuan Yin shuddered all over and quickly turned around, pushing him away while protecting her pert butt with both hands. She red at him with a flushed face as he sat on the ground, looking terrified.


    "Wife! My wife! Where are you?" Lu Xun slowly stood up, cautiously extending his hand to feel the surroundings while calling out for his wife.


    Though he couldn''t see his own hand in front of him, Xuan Yin, as a snake demon, could clearly see everything. Seeing him anxious and cautious, she felt a bit sorry for him. She said calmly, "I''m here. Don''t move from where you are. I won''t be too far from you."


    "Hoo¡­"


    "Wife! Suddenly, I find your voice quite pleasant," Lu Xun sighed heavily and obediently stayed where he was, not daring to move.


    Holding her flying sword, Xuan Yin approached a certain spot on the rock wall and reached out to touch its smooth surface. Frowning slightly, she said with disappointment, "It seems someone had already arrived here before us."


    "You mean¡­ the Heavenly Dao Diagram has been taken away?" Lu Xun asked.


    "I don''t know." Xuan Yin pursed her lips while feeling the rock wall. She casually said, "It might be the Heavenly Dao Diagram, or it could be something else. In any case, we''ve missed our chance."


    "Let''s go."


    "We''re going back." Xuan Yin turned around and addressed Lu Xun, who was still standing in ce.


    "Should we go back to the ruined temple or your home?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Let''s return to the ruined temple first and wait a couple of days to see how things unfold," Xuan Yin replied.


    As she spoke, she walked to Lu Xun''s side, picked up a ribbon from her clothing, and handed it to him, saying, "Hold onto this ribbon, and I''ll lead you out."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun reached out and grabbed Xuan Yin''s butt.

 Chapter 16: I Want To Read

    Chapter 16: I Want To Read


    Lu Xun wasn''t aware of Xuan Yin handing the ribbon to him, given the pitch-ck surroundings where he couldn''t even see his fingers. He subconsciously reached out, and unexpectedly, he ended up grabbing her plump and round butt.


    In that instant, both Lu Xun and Xuan Yin froze. Especially for Xuan Yin, being grabbed like that made her whole body tremble uncontrobly. An indescribable sensation rushed from her feet to her head, and a strange crimson flushed her cheeks. The inexplicable feeling caused her heart to race, and her breath became a bit erratic.


    What is he doing? How could he have such audacity? Xuan Yin tightly bit her red lips, trying to suppress the inexplicable emotions welling up within her. She coldly questioned, "What are you doing? How long do you n to continue? Do you believe I''ll chop off your hand right now?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "I grabbed the wrong thing!" Lu Xun awkwardly and politely responded, "My apologies, wife. In this pitch-ck environment, I identally grabbed the wrong thing."


    As he spoke, Lu Xun intended to let go. However, taking advantage of the fact that he couldn''t be beaten to death, he loosened his grip, deliberately rubbing a little. The sudden change stirred something within Xuan Yin, nearly causing her to cry out. She was infuriated and anxious, clutching the hilt of her flying sword, her hand showing visible veins.


    I might as well chop him to pieces!


    Xuan Yin hated him to the core, but she also knew that she had no real way to deal with him. Lu Xun possessed a remarkable ability to take a beating far beyond his actual cultivation level, and his master protected him. After contemting for a moment, Xuan Yin decided to give him a thorough beating. Though she couldn''t take his life, she could at least make him feel pain; otherwise, he might eventually provoke her when she was in heat. The Yin surge was already showing signs of awakening prematurely, and she couldn''t afford any idents.


    "Ouch!"


    "My wife! There''s a monster here! It just kicked me!" Lu Xun''s pitiful cry echoed in the darkness.


    "No need to fear. I''m the one beating you," Xuan Yin said coldly. "Stay there and don''t move."


    After that, the dark depths of the cave resounded with cries of misery, apanied by the sound of fists and feet colliding.


    After a short while, Lu Xun''s face became bruised and swollen, but he wasn''t at death''s door. His sturdy defense had protected him from serious harm, only resulting in minor bruises. In contrast, while Xuan Yin didn''t suffer any injuries, she was slightly panting, and her hands were aching.


    This thick-skinned Lu Xun! Xuan Yin felt a bit exasperated, tightly biting her lips in frustration. She coldly said, "I''m leaving. Get out on your own."


    Having spoken, she picked up her flying sword and stormed off, leaving Lu Xun lying on the ground.


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t leave like this, wife!" Lu Xun suddenly stood up, rushed over following her voice, and relying on his manly intuition, he grabbed Xuan Yin''s immacte jade hand tightly in his own. With a serious tone, he said, "My wife, don''t leave me behind. Your husband is scared."


    Xuan Yin, with her hand caught by him, once again stood stunned for a moment. She quickly regained her senses, forcefully shaking off his slightly rough yet powerful hand. Lightly pursing her red lips, she calmly said, "I don''t want to deal with you, so get lost!"


    Saying that, she continued on her way.


    However, the clever Lu Xun took the opportunity to grab hold of a ribbon and followed closely behind the cold demoness, going towards the exit in a clumsy manner.


    Facing the crafty man behind her, Xuan Yin didn''t say much. She simply acquiesced, leading her not-yet-married husband out of the cave at a leisurely pace, finally breathing in fresh air again.


    ¡­.


    ¡­


    "My wife?"


    "How did you determine that someone had beaten us to it?" Lu Xun sat on the flying sword, holding onto Xuan Yin''s leg and curiously asked.


    "I''m not telling you," Xuan Yin retorted unkindly, "Figure it out yourself."


    "¡­"


    "My wife, have you noticed that you''re bing more mischievous?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Go away!" Xuan Yin scolded with a dark face.


    Facing the unpredictable demoness, Lu Xun gradually learned some of her habits. In fact, she wasn''t as indifferent as she appeared. To be precise, she was pretending to be upright. As long as one could break through her cold and ruthless facade, all that remained was a surging ze, easily capable of consuming any man.


    And I, Lu Xun, am that man being devoured by the mes.


    In the past, I was full of confidence and could disperse demons with a wave of my hand. However, that night, I encountered Miao Feng, the thousand-year snake demon, and set foot on an unexpected path. Perhaps this is my fate, to burn myself in the raging fire, burning my youth, burning my energy, and burning my life!


    Unknowingly, the two returned to the broken temple. Xuan Yin sat cross-legged, meditating, while Lu Xun tinkered with his hidden weapons nearby.


    Secretly opening her eyes, she cast a sidelong nce at him, observing him y with his sleeve arrows. She immediately frowned and coldly warned, "Don''t aim those at your own head, or you might blow your own head off."


    "It''s fine."


    "I''ve removed the cold arrows from inside," Lu Xun put away his sleeve arrows and looked at the expressionless Xuan Yin, smiling, "My wife, are you concerned about me?"


    "Don''t tter yourself."


    "I just don''t want to be scolded by my master," Xuan Yin said calmly.


    Lu Xun just smiled and continued to tinker with other hidden weapons, casually saying, "Before meeting your master, I always thought I had no rivals. But that night, I couldn''t even figure out how to fight back against your master. It made me realize how weak I was."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and replied, "Having that realization is good."


    As the conversation fell into a pause, Xuan Yin hesitated for a moment and softly said, "Stay by my side and my master''s side obediently, and neither of us will let anyone harm you even a bit."


    "That won''t do!"


    "A man''s ambition ought to resemble a surging river, flowing relentlessly towards the sea. Why settle for tranquil shores like you?" Lu Xun said with pride.


    After speaking, a flying sword attacked, directly inserting itself in front of Lu Xun''s face.


    "Forgot what you promised me before?" Xuan Yin''s face darkened, and she red fiercely at him, scolding, "If you dare to repeat it, I''ll impale you head!"


    Oh, you, female demon¡­


    Lu Xun felt a bit at a loss for a moment, more of a hysterical helplessness. If only he could defeat her, he wouldn''t be in this humiliating situation.


    Just as Lu Xun was feeling indignant, he heard the voice of the demoness.


    "Hey, Lu Xun."


    "I want to read some books. Can you teach me?"

 Chapter 17: Hes Quite Clingy

    Chapter 17: He''s Quite Clingy


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but freeze in ce, his eyes showing a hint of astonishment. He couldn''t help but think of a TV drama he had watched in his previous life, where a cold and proud demoness wanted to study. The book was somewhat unconventional, but considering she was an illiterate woman, she probably wouldn''t think of that.


    "Why do you suddenly want to read books now? What were you doing earlier?" Lu Xun pursed his lips and helplessly said, "Reading is more tiring than you think. It''s not as simple as you imagine."


    "No, I must!"


    "Who asked you to always speak in such a refined manner that I can''t understand? What if you''re scolding me, and I have no idea what you''re saying?" Xuan Yin frowned slightly, showing a hint of annoyance. "Anyway, you must teach me, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite to you."


    Oh no, this is really troublesome! You dare to learn, but how can I dare to teach?


    Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "Don''t mess around, mydy. You should focus on your cultivation. Don''t think about these misceneous things. If your master finds out, you''ll definitely get scolded. It doesn''t matter if you get scolded, but I''ll be finished. She doesn''t hold back when she takes action. What if your dear husband gets¡­ gets beaten to death?"


    "My master won''t get angry for a reason such as this. Just rx. After we go back, whenever it''s the rooster hour,e and teach me how to read," Xuan Yin said, pausing for a moment before continuing, "Also, you''re not allowed to call me dumb, not allowed to yell at me, not allowed to put pressure on me, not allowed toy a finger on me, not allowed¡ª"


    "Stop!"


    "Neither this nor that, what''s the meaning of my existence then?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said irritably, "You learn it by yourself. I don''t want to teach you to read. It''s too tiring."


    Xuan Yin also realized that her demands were a bit excessive. She lightly bit her cherry lips, a touch of helplessness in her coldness, and said softly, "You figure it out yourself then. Just don''t do anything disrespectful to me. Otherwise, I''ll chop you."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry. As for me, Lu Xun, I consider myself a gentleman. I won''t do anything to you. Besides, I can''t beat you." Lu Xun pursed his lips, continuing, "Where will you be studying?"


    Hearing Lu Xun im to be a gentleman, Xuan Yin immediately thought of the indecent things he did in the past two days: first using his head to bump into her buttocks, then randomly grabbing her buttocks, and finally holding her hand. What kind of gentleman was he iming to be?


    "In your room," Xuan Yin answered quietly. "I''ll be studying in your room. When we get back, remember to clean it up."


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Xun had no room to refuse and directly agreed. He spoke softly, "Tomorrow, I''ll buy you some books. But, how far do you want to study? Do you want to achieve great aplishments, or just learn some poetry and lyrics? Let me make it clear first. I, your dear husband, am only half of a schr. If you want to reach the level of Confucius, I advise you to give up."


    "My expectations aren''t high. As long as I can understand your refined words, it''s enough," Xuan Yin said, curling her lips and speaking calmly. "I know my own limitations, so I won''t try anything beyond my abilities."


    "That''s quite simple," Lu Xun smiled and said, "Rest assured, my wife. Your dear husband will do his best." After saying that, he paused for a moment and cautiously asked, "Wife, has your master, well, attended school?"


    "¡­"


    "Whatever you do, don''t call her anything like ¡®elderly'' or simr terms. She hates it when others say she''s old," Xuan Yin said nonchntly, "As for whether my master has attended school or not, she did teach me how to read and recognize characters. But I only learned to recognize characters. The little fox, on the other hand, has mastered poetry and lyrics to some extent, but her level is just so-so."


    Speaking of this, Xuan Yin''s face showed a hint of annoyance. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but swallowed her words back.


    "Oh."


    "It seems your master has some knowledge. I thought she was simr to you, with a well-endowed chest and nothing el-," Lu Xun grinned foolishly, quickly changing the subject, and said earnestly, "Anyway, since your master''s main concern isn''t wine, let''s buy the books tomorrow and then head back."


    Xuan Yin shook her head and solemnly said, "I''ll check the celestial signs tonight. If there''s really no trace, we''ll go back."


    "Oh."


    "I''ll listen to my wife," Lu Xun smiled.


    Xuan Yin gave him a cold sideways nce but didn''t say much. After these two days of getting along, she no longer resisted the title "my wife." Of course, it was only limited to their private interactions. If they were in front of her master or the little fox, she would be embarrassed to death.


    "As for addressing me as ¡®my wife''¡­"


    "Don''t dare to say it in front of my master and the little fox," Xuan Yin said indifferently, "Otherwise, I''ll definitely chop you."


    Oh, she''s really the epitome of self-deception, turning a deaf ear to the truth.


    Lu Xun replied casually and continued studying the packet of sweat medicine in his hand.


    Seeing that he was distracted and not paying attention to her, a slight trace of annoyance surged in Xuan Yin''s heart. When she spotted him ying with a bag of white powder, a vengeful thought crossed her mind. Of course, she knew that his pure yang body was impervious to all poisons, so this unknown powder wouldn''t harm him in any way.


    "Lu Xun!"


    Xuan Yin''s reprimanding voice startled Lu Xun, causing him to tremble all over and identally spill the sweat medicine all over his face.


    Seeing his disheveled appearance, a faint smile appeared on her cold and beautiful face, as enchanting as the plum blossoms in the cold winter.


    "Why did you suddenly yell so loudly?" Lu Xun asked angrily, "What do you want?"


    "Forget it."


    "When I remember, I''ll tell you," Xuan Yin replied coldly.


    "You¡­" Lu Xun stared at the distant cold and aloof demoness and suddenly realized that she might be much more mischievous than he had imagined.


    ¡­


    The night in the deep mountains was very quiet. At the rooftop of the dpidated temple, Xuan Yin sat there observing the celestial signs, her face showing confusion and puzzlement, but more so a sense of helplessness.


    Could it be that there really are remnants of Heavenly Dao Diagram in the hidden cave? But who could have taken away the remnants just before my eyes?


    As she pondered, a name suddenly popped into Xuan Yin''s mind ¨C Su Jingyi.


    Su Jingyi was one of the few peerless experts in the current Zhao Dynasty who could rival her master. She was the head of the Daoist sect and a loyal guardian of the country. Although she was a woman, her status was so high that even the emperor had to be wary of her. If she took action, she could indeed stealthily take away the remnants in front of Xuan Yin without anyone noticing.


    However, someone of her level would emit an earth-shattering pressure that could be felt within a radius of twenty miles. It probably couldn''t be her.


    As Xuan Yin was racking her brains, she suddenly heard someone shouting under the eaves.


    "Wife! Wife!"


    "I want to go to the rooftop. Come and get me."


    Coming back to her senses, Xuan Yin couldn''t help but furrow her brows and muttered under her breath, "He''s quite clingy."

 Chapter 18: Almost Crushed To Death

    Chapter 18: Almost Crushed To Death


    Xuan Yin leaped down from the rooftop,nding steadily in front of Lu Xun. Before he could say anything, she grabbed his cor, and with a swift movement, they were back on the rooftop of the dpidated temple.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but envy Xuan Yin''s ability to fly around like that. Unfortunately, he had only been in this world for three years, and his time as a demon yer was just two and a half years. He hadn''t even mastered the skill of flying on a sword, let alone effortlessly jumping on rooftops like a ninja.


    Xuan Yin casually left Lu Xun to the side and gracefully settled herself on the ridge of the rooftop, her rounded butt resting on her heels, her slender arms bending, and her knees supporting her elbows. Her hand was propping up her chin as she gazed up at the starry sky with a cold and charming look in her eyes.


    Lu Xun sat not far away, observing her intently. From this angle, he was getting an up-close and personal view of Xuan Yin''s alluring figure. He couldn''t help but marvel at how full and shapely her buttocks were, not inferior to her master''s at all. Of course, if he were topare, Immortal Miao Feng might still have a slight advantage.


    "Wife?"


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Xun asked in a low voice.


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and replied nonchntly, "It seems that there really is some treasure in that hidden cave. However, we arrived a step toote, and someone else took it. It''s a pity. I wonder who managed to take it away from right under my nose without me knowing."


    "Well, now that things havee to this point, should we¡­ return home tomorrow?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    "We can go back."


    "Staying here any longer is no longer interesting." Xuan Yin sighed, her words tinged with a hint of helplessness, frustration, and a bit of regret.


    Lu Xun shifted his bottom cautiously, inching closer. Xuan Yin had already noticed his subtle movements. She didn''t stop him at first, but as he got closer, she felt a slight sense of displeasure and coldly said, "Go back!"


    "I feel especially safe by your side." Lu Xun smiled and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t get any closer. There''s still a distance between us."


    Xuan Yin nced at the tiny gap between them, snorted disdainfully, but didn''t say much. She continued to sit there, observing the celestial signs.


    "Lu Xun."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you believe in fate?" Xuan Yin asked coldly.


    "Fate?"


    Lu Xun pondered for a moment and replied quietly, "I used to think highly of myself, especially during the time when I was ying demons. I had never encountered a rival. But ever since I met your master, she defeated me to the point where I didn''t even know how to fight back. I deeply realized that life is governed by fate, and there''s not even the slightest bit we can control."


    "Life is governed by fate, and there''s not even the slightest bit we can control," Xuan Yin contemted Lu Xun''s words and asked in a calm voice, "Are you saying that everything is predetermined? There''s not even the tiniest bit we can decide for ourselves?"


    "Smart!"


    "Wow, mydy is really impressive!" Lu Xun grinned yfully, "You understand all that!"


    Hearing his sarcastic words, Xuan Yin felt so annoyed that she almost revealed her true form and swallowed this obnoxious man whole. She coldly said, "Don''t think I can''t hear the implied meaning in your words. I''m not foolish enough for that."


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Xunughed foolishly, then asked, "Wife, why are you suddenly asking such questions?"


    "Nothing."


    "Just thinking about how my master once calcted mine and the little fox''s destinies," Xuan Yin lightly pursed her lips and said, "In the future, I and the little fox will¡­"


    As she spoke, her words came to a sudden halt.


    "What happened between you and her?" Lu Xun looked at her with curiosity, urging, "Don''t stop halfway through your words; it''s really ufortable!"


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Xuan Yin nced at the impatient Lu Xun, her expression indifferent. "This is something between me and the little fox. It has nothing to do with you, this demon yer. Don''t pry too much, or you might invite trouble upon yourself."


    Lu Xun shrugged and replied with a touch of irritation, "I don''t care about whatever is between you two sisters."


    Afterward, the two of them sat on the rooftop''s ridge, each gazing up at the brilliant starry sky, lost in their own thoughts. At this moment, Lu Xun caught a faint fragrance and secretly turned his head to observe the cold demoness next to him from up close.


    Her jet-ck hair shimmered under the moonlight, and her fair and wless skin was as smooth as white jade. Her delicate profile exuded both nobility and allure, and her clear and bright eyes resembled a gxy, captivating anyone who looked at them.


    Especially her plump and rosy vermilion lips, like a masterpiece of art, were full of boundless imagination.


    It had to be said that, setting aside her temper and personality, Xuan Yin was a peerless beauty in this world. It was just a pity that she was too violent! Sometimes, it was really unbearable to be with someone who was always yelling about fighting and killing. Lu Xun couldn''t fathom how Immortal Miao Feng had cultivated Xuan Yin to have such a personality.


    But then again, Immortal Miao Feng wasn''t much better! Despite her smiling demeanor every day, she was actually much crueler than Xuan Yin when it came to actions.


    "Tomorrow, you go into the city early, buy everything we need, and then we head straight back," Xuan Yin snapped out of her thoughts and said indifferently, "We won''t stop along the way. Just endure it a bit."


    "Then you should fly slower."


    "At that speed, I definitely can''t stand it, and besides, I''m a little afraid of heights," Lu Xun said.


    "Hmph."


    "Whether I fly fast or not has nothing to do with you!" Xuan Yin stood up straight and nced at him with the corner of her eye, saying casually. As she spoke, she lightly leaped andnded gracefully on the ground.


    "Hey!"


    "You''re being a bit too much!" Lu Xun felt anxious sitting up there andined, "What''s the meaning of leaving me here alone? You know very well that I can''t fly around, yet you intentionally left me here. Wife, you can''t treat people like this!"


    Standing on the ground, Xuan Yin looked up at the furious demon yer on the rooftop. Seeing his frustrated expression, she couldn''t help but find it a bit amusing. She slightly pursed her lips and said leisurely, "Just climb down, with your thick skin and flesh, you won''t die from falling from this height. Besides, I''m a demon, not a human. Don''t judge me by human standards."


    With these words, Xuan Yin turned and prepared to return to the dpidated temple, feeling a faint sense of satisfaction.


    However, at that moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and rushed towards her.


    Everything happened too suddenly, catching Xuan Yin off guard. The dark shadow pounced on her, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Ah!


    It''s so heavy! I''m about to be crushed to death!

 Chapter 19: This Is All A Misunderstanding

    Chapter 19: This Is All A Misunderstanding


    Lu Xun''s sturdy body pressed against the cold and aloof demoness, feeling nervous and slightly afraid, along with an indescribable sense of wonder. Aside from her temperament, this demoness was top-notch in every aspect, just a half-notch below Immortal Miao Feng. However, both of them had their unique qualities.


    If Immortal Miao Feng was a fully matured peach¡ªsweet and juicy with one bite, but poisonous¡ªthen Xuan Yin was like a ripe lychee. Once you peeled the tough skin, the inside was filled with sweet and juicy flesh, also containing poison, but in smaller amounts than Immortal Miao Feng.


    At the same time, Xuan Yin found herself pinned to the ground by Lu Xun. Her first thought was that this demon yer was too heavy, and she felt like she was about to be crushed. However, as the shock wore off, she realized what had happened.


    Oh no! I¡­ I''ve been¡­ defiled by this demon yer!


    In reality, Xuan Yin could easily lift Lu Xun off her, but at this moment, she was overwhelmed with shame and at a loss. She didn''t resemble a 400-year-old snake demon but rather a naive young girl who had been taken advantage of by the demon yer. She felt helpless and bewildered.


    "Wife."


    "Your body is so soft," Lu Xun, lying on top of her, sniffed the faint fragrance emanating from her. He was certain that it wasn''t perfume, but rather a unique scent of a woman. Compared to the delicate scent of young maidens, Xuan Yin''s fragrance was more like her master''s¡ªfull of rich charm but with a touch of lightness.


    The voice of the demon yer brought Xuan Yin back from her empty thoughts to reality, forcing her to face the situation she couldn''tprehend. Clenching her rosy lips, a strange crimson hue spread across her cheeks, even extending to her neck and ears.


    "Get up!" Suppressing the embarrassment and confusion, Xuan Yin coldly spoke to the demon yer on top of her, "I''m getting angry!"


    "Oh."


    "Don''t get angry, with your high cultivation, you won''t be crushed," Lu Xun understood that she was pretending to be angry, as he could hear a slight tremor in her icy tone. He slowly propped himself up, looking down at the demoness beneath him, the violent yet mischievous little snake demon.


    Although her demeanor was full of anger, her blushing and enchanting appearance, like a crescent moon glowing, exuded a tenderness that Lu Xun had never seen before. Her heroic and aloof face disyed an irresistible charm.


    "What are you staring at?"


    "Hurry and get off me!" Xuan Yin turned her head to the side, the sight of her biting her red lips was incredibly enchanting. She spoke coldly, "I''ll count to three, and if you don''t get up by then, I''ll tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    "One, two, three. Oh, what¡ª"


    A startled cry escaped her lips, breaking the silent atmosphere.


    "Lu! Xun!"


    With a dark face, Xuan Yin roared, "What are you doing?"


    "My hand slipped, my hand slipped."


    Lu Xun awkwardly propped himself up again, looking at the furious demoness. He said foolishly, "Wife, trust your future husband''s character. During my two and a half years of demon ying, everyone praised me as a righteous man, so you don''t need to be on guard against me. You can really trust me!"


    "Go away! Go away!!"


    "Quickly, get off me!" Xuan Yin shouted angrily, "Hurry up!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m going." Lu Xun slowly and leisurely moved away from the charming and graceful figure. He patted off the little dust on himself and looked at Xuan Yin, who was still lying on the ground, asking, "Wife? Why aren''t you getting up? Do you want me to help you up?"


    Xuan Yin sat up, ring at the demon yer not far away. Her menacing gaze forced Lu Xun to take a few steps back.


    "Wife."


    "Why¡­ why do you seem like you want¡­ to murder your husband?" Lu Xun shrunk his head, exining with fear, "If I say this is all a misunderstanding, will you believe me? First, my foot slipped, and then my hand slipped. That''s probably what happened."


    Xuan Yin was already standing up, staring expressionlessly at the man in front of her. She raised her arm and gave a light sigh.


    "Sword!"


    A silver streamer flew from the broken temple and instantlynded in Xuan Yin''s hand.


    "Hey!"


    "Don''t be like this!"


    "If you have something to say, say it nicely¡­ It''s a bit too much to bring out a sword!"


    ¡­


    The next day, under the bright sunshine, in a medical clinic in Quanzhou City, a bruised and swollen Lu Xun was being treated by an experienced old doctor. With each sigh from the old doctor, Lu Xun became increasingly panicked.


    "Your injuries¡­"


    "It''s really strange. Why are they all superficial wounds with no internal injuries?" The old doctor couldn''t believe it, carefully examining the bruised and swollen Lu Xun in front of him, with a puzzled look, he asked, "How did you get these injuries?"


    "My wife¡­"


    Lu Xun said bitterly, "Alright, alright¡­ Don''t look at me like that. Quickly give me some ointment, but remember¡­ no realgar or mugwort in it."


    After a long while¡­


    Lu Xun came out of the medical clinic and leisurely walked towards the bookstore. In fact, he didn''t need to buy medicine; his robust self-healing ability could make him fully recover on its own, but it would take some time. Having ointment could shorten that time a bit.


    "Do you have books for the top schr in the imperial examination?" Lu Xun asked the shopkeeper as he arrived at the bookstore.


    "Well¡­"


    "Can you show me books for schrs and sessful candidates?"


    "The questions for the pce examination¡­ even if we had them, we wouldn''t dare to sell them. If caught, we would be beheaded," the shopkeeper pulled Lu Xun aside and said cautiously, "Schr books cost five hundred taels, sessful candidate books two thousand taels. Don''t worry¡­ they will definitely help you pass; I have connections."


    "¡­ "


    "Are there still any profits to be squeezed out when it''s full of poor folks around here? Lu Xun curiously asked.


    "It depends on you how much can profit can be made?" The shopkeeper smiled and asked, "What kind are you interested in?"


    "Oh¡­" Lu Xun shrugged and replied silently, "I''m just here to buy books."


    Upon hearing that he was only there to buy books, the shopkeeper looked disappointed, but still warmly introduced various books to him. Lu Xun picked five or six books, covering topics such as poetry and essays. As he was about to pay, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Do you have essays like ¡®The Romance Of The West Chamber''?" Lu Xun asked.


    The shopkeeper carefully sized him up, revealing a knowing smile, and said leisurely, "Not only do we have it, but we also have an illustrated version. Come, let''s discuss it in the back room."

 Chapter 20: My Wife Is A Super Rich Woman

    Chapter 20: My Wife Is A Super Rich Woman


    Lu Xun was still wandering in the city, while Xuan Yin sat cross-legged on a stack of withered grass in the dpidated temple, cultivating. Sometimes, she herself didn''t know the purpose of her cultivation. Perhaps ever since she gained her spiritual roots, cultivation had been flowing in her blood.


    At this moment, during her cultivation, Xuan Yin''s breathing became rapid. A faint rosy glow appeared from her neck and slowly extended to her cheeks and forehead. Even crystal-clear beads of sweat formed on her forehead.


    Suddenly opening her eyes, Xuan Yin gasped for breath, her enchanting countenance showing a hint of fatigue. A trace of spring-like sentiment surfaced between her eyebrows.


    Oh no! The Yin energy within her seemed a bit uncontroble, as if there were signs of premature eruption. Could it be because of him? That annoying guy, the damn demon yer?


    Xuan Yin tightly pursed her red lips, and a sense of resistance and helplessness appeared on her face. If she was right, it should have started from that time. Ever since he touched her, it had be unstoppable.


    What to do? At this rate, she might end up dual-cultivating with him ahead of time.


    The more Xuan Yin thought about it, the more agitated she became. Judging from the current situation, in less than a month, she would definitely lose control. Then she would spend a week frolicking with him in the room. If she remained in her human form, she could handle it, but if she was in her true form¡­


    Thinking about this, Xuan Yin''s face grew even hotter. She didn''t mind, but he definitely couldn''t handle it. The resistance on his face during that time didn''t seem like an act to deceive her.


    "No, no!"


    "I can''t let my mind wander like this," Xuan Yin urgently shook her head, trying to dismiss all the messy thoughts from her mind. However, some ideas once surged up were not that easy to forget, especially since she was on the verge of heat.


    Just as Xuan Yin was feeling troubled about it, she heard a faint sound of footsteps. Without a doubt, it should be that demmon yering.


    After a while, Lu Xun returned to the dpidated temple, carrying two cloth-wrapped packages. He saw the cold and aloof little snake demoness sitting cross-legged on the pile of withered grass, her face still slightly flushed. He curiously asked, "What''s wrong? Your face looks so red. Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s just that I feel a little¡­ a little¡­" Xuan Yin pursed her lips, unable to express herself clearly. She hurriedly turned her head away and coldly said, "It''s none of your business!"


    "¡­"


    "If it weren''t for your master forcing me, how could I have married you?" Lu Xun shrugged and said without a good temper, "You always get mad at me for no reason and even hit me. I''m your husband, not your punching bag."


    Knowing that she was in the wrong, Xuan Yin didn''t argue with him and calmly asked, "What did you do in the city for so long?"


    "I saw a doctor, bought books, clothes, and also¡­"


    Lu Xun took out a hairpin from his pocket and said seriously, "I bought this hairpin for you. Although it''s not very expensive, I spent all the little money I had left on it. I heard from an old man that a hairpin is usually considered a token of affection, a symbol of bing a couple. Anyway, forget it. Take it if you want."


    Xuan Yin couldn''t help but pause, turning her head to look at the hairpin in Lu Xun''s hand. A mysterious look shed in her eyes, and she bit her cherry lips lightly, indifferently asking, "How much did this hairpin cost?"


    "Not much."


    "It''s my entire worth." Lu Xun shrugged, looking candid.


    "In that case, when we return, I''ll give you some money." Xuan Yin said calmly, "I''ve saved quite a bit of money over the past few hundred years. Though not as much as my master has, there are a few boxes of gold and silver treasures. I''ll give you some then. Just remember not to spend money recklessly in the future."


    Hearing the aloof snake demoness say that she had a few boxes of gold and silver treasures, Lu Xun was utterly shocked. He looked at her with a bewildered and almost disbelieving expression. So it turns out that my wife is a super-rich woman.


    At the same time, a ssic line shed through his mind ¨C "Are you teaching me how to do things?" ((TL: "Journey to the West" Äã½ÌÎÒ×öÊ£¿))


    "No need."


    "The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step." Lu Xun said arrogantly, "I''ll earn it myself!"


    Although she didn''t understand what he was talking about, judging from his expression, Xuan Yin inferred that he was rejecting her good intentions. She pursed her lips and coldly said, "Since that''s the case, go earn it yourself then."


    "Huh?"


    "Aren''t you going to persuade me?" Lu Xun shrank his neck and said politely, "If you insist, I''ll actually ept it. My biggest characteristic is being flexible, sometimes soft, sometimes hard."


    Xuan Yin nced at him and said calmly, "I don''t want to make things difficult for you."


    With that said, she stood up from the pile of withered grass, "Let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Immediately after, the cold and aloof little snake demoness strolled outside. Her enchanting countenance disyed a hint of a shallow smile, as refreshing as spring rain that could nourish all things. Unfortunately, Lu Xun didn''t see it; he was now regretting pretending to be tough.


    "My big mouth! My big mouth!" Lu Xun wished he could p himself twice, but now there was no time to say anything. The situation had already reached this point, so he decided to act as if nothing had happened.


    "Hey!" Xuan Yin was already standing on her flying sword, calling out to Lu Xun who was still inside the ruined temple, "Are youing back or not?"


    "Coming,ing."


    Lu Xun rushed out from inside, carrying his steel sword and two bundles of cloth. He quickly sat on the snake demoness'' flying sword and hugged her slender legs, softly saying, "Fly slower, don''t be so fast."


    Xuan Yin ignored him, silently reciting the sword control spell, and then with a swoosh, they took off.


    "Slow down."


    "Our house isn''t on fire, can''t we take it slow?"


    "Shut up!!"


    ¡­.


    ¡­


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Xun was now leaning against a sturdy tree, bending over and desperately vomiting. He thought he was used to her flying speed and wouldn''t get sick again, but she had just given him a harsh lesson, showing him what it really meant to be faster and stronger.


    Xuan Yin didn''t pay attention to him, walking towards the hall. She poured herself a cup of cool tea, taking small sips as she stared at him, watching him in pain. She felt a mixture of secret delight and sympathy.


    Just then, a mature and charming woman gracefully walked out from inside, exuding a seductive charm and allure in her every movement.

 Chapter 21: Spring Feelings

    Chapter 21: Spring Feelings


    Immortal Miao Feng first nced at Lu Xun, who was still vomiting uncontrobly, and knew that he must have been teased by Xuan Yin. She didn''t pay much attention to it and then shifted her gaze to Xuan Yin. At that moment, a trace of surprise shed across Miao Feng''s face, but it quickly returned to normal. "Back already?"


    "Did everything go smoothly?" Immortal Miao Feng sat beside Xuan Yin, a hint of a smile in her eyes, as she asked gently.


    "Master," Xuan Yin faced her master with utmost respect, quickly putting down her teacup and reluctantly replied, "Master, I couldn''t get that piece of the heavenly dao diagram. When I finally reached that ce, someone had already taken it away. Lu Xun and I returned empty-handed."


    "It''s alright."


    "It will eventually be ours." Immortal Miao Feng smiled, her gaze then returned to Lu Xun, as she casually asked, "Have you two been getting along well?"


    "I, I¡­" Xuan Yin was at a loss for words for a moment. To be honest, these days spent with him had been more enjoyable than staying with her master and the little fox. Although this Lu Xun acted like ascivious maniac, always thinking of taking advantage, once those factors were set aside, he was quite fun to be around. She even found herself not wanting to focus on cultivation anymore.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s so difficult to say? After all, you will be sleeping together from now on."


    Seeing Xuan Yin hesitating, Immortal Miao Fengughed more brightly. She gently said, "Alright, alright. Do what you need to do quickly. Don''t hesitate anymore. Early dual cultivation is also eptable. In fact, it will help him understand your body and mind better when the timees for the Yin surge. He''ll be more devoted."


    At this moment, Xuan Yin wanted to find a hole to hide in. Her master''s words were bing more and more outrageous and had no boundaries. She dared to say anything.


    "Master!" Xuan Yin clenched her lips, annoyed and angry, "Could you stop it? I''m still young."


    "What do you mean, you''re still young? You''ll be four hundred years old next year!" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes, not in a good mood, and said, "Although our demonic cultivators'' lifespans can reach thousands of years, four hundred years is still a considerable age. Don''t use this excuse to deceive me. Your master won''t buy it."


    Facing her stubborn master, Xuan Yin felt helpless. She lowered her head and said bitterly, "Master, could you please let me take some time to think?"


    "Think?"


    "How much more time do you need to think?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at Xuan Yin, unimpressed, and said, "Alright, you can take some time, but remember, you both have three months. No matter what, you must dual cultivate."


    "Oh," Xuan Yin murmured in response.


    "By the way."


    "Have you thought about how you want to dual cultivate?" Immortal Miao Feng asked curiously, "Should you use your current form after cultivating, or revert to your original true form? I think your half-human, half-demonic form is the best. You can tightly hold him within your body, and then¡­"


    Before Immortal Miao Feng could finish her sentence, Xuan Yin quickly stood up, blushing, and said, "Master! I, I''m a bit tired. I''ll go back to my room to rest." As soon as she finished speaking, Xuan Yin hurriedly walked towards the inner room, afraid of hearing more embarrassing content.


    Watching her leave, Immortal Miao Feng smiled helplessly and called out softly, "Xuan Yin."


    "¡­"


    "Master, is there anything else?" Xuan Yin stopped in her tracks and looked back at her master.


    "The hairpin looks very nice." Immortal Miao Feng asked with a smile, "Did you buy it yourself?"


    "Well, uh¡­" Xuan Yin subconsciously nced at Lu Xun in the courtyard and hurriedly exined, "I bought it on the way here."


    "Oh."


    "It''s good."


    "Go back to rest now." Immortal Miao Feng waved her hand and said gently, "You should dress up more in the future, and also work on your temper. In this aspect, Xuan Shi is better than you. Although her personality isn''t great either, she''s at least more cheerful than you and knows how to dress herself up."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips, replied lightly, and silently slipped back to her room, leaving the spacious hall to Immortal Miao Feng.


    "This little girl."


    "She''s clearly in her springtime but still refuses to admit it."


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed and then focused her gaze on Lu Xun. He seemed to have quite a future ahead of him, unexpectedly rousing Xuan Yin''s romantic feelings. At this rate, within a month, the two of them would probably be entangled.


    Oh no! They can''t have such entanglements here; if Xuan Yin gets too excited, this ce might be a ruin.


    At the same time, Lu Xun had already emptied his stomach and walked towards the hall with a pale face. When he saw Immortal Miao Feng sitting in the middle, he didn''t avoid her and casually picked up the teapot, pouring himself a cup of cold tea and then drinking it all in one go.


    "Ah¡­" Lu Xun let out a long breath and eximed, "I''m alive again."


    "You, this boy, you seem to be treating yourself as one of us. You don''t even have a simple greeting when you see me." Immortal Miao Feng showed a hint of displeasure at Lu Xun''s dismissive attitude. Her tone was gentle yet carried a faint touch of anger as she said softly.


    Lu Xun nced at Immortal Miao Feng beside him. Unlike Xuan Yin''s heroic maturity, Miao Feng exuded a fully mature charm. Every frown and smile, every movement, exuded that unique sensuality and fragrance, and a wave of scorching heat rushed towards him.


    "You pushed me into the fire pit and still expect me to thank you?" Lu Xun pouted, "And you turned her into that kind of person, always threatening to beat me up or chop me. I didn''t ask for a refund, so consider it even. Let''s each go our separate ways, owing nothing to each other."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, a touch of anger flickering through her eyes. She stood up slowly and said softly, "I just advised Xuan Yin to control her temper a bit, so as not to scare you away. It seems I was too worried; you do deserve a beating indeed."


    "???"


    Lu Xun realized that the big demoness had the intention to beat him up. His backbone, which he had just straightened, instantly softened. He hurriedly tried to reason, "Please, let''s talk it out. It''s not fun if you resort to violence."


    "Of course, it''s fun."


    "I like using force with you." Immortal Miao Feng smiled coquettishly and at the same time, she had already grabbed him, preparing to teach this reckless man a lesson.


    "Don''t, aah!"


    "Help!"


    Lu Xun struggled desperately, but facing a thousand-year-old female snake demon, his futile resistance was meaningless.


    However, just then, a small box fell out from his arms.


    "nk!"


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at the small wooden box on the ground and asked curiously, "What''s this?"


    "Rouge."


    "Rouge?"


    "Yeah, rouge."


    "For Xuan Yin?"


    "No!"


    "For you."


    "What!"


    "This is for me?"

 Chapter 22: Does He Want Me Too?

    Chapter 22: Does He Want Me Too?


    Upon hearing that the box of rouge was actually meant for herself, the millennia-old Immortal Miao Feng felt a bit at a loss. She looked at the box of rouge on the ground and then at Lu Xun, who was being held in her hand, feeling a mix of confusion, panic, and a hint of embarrassment.


    "What about Xuan Yin?"


    "Xuan Yin is your wife. Why didn''t you give it to her?" Immortal Miao Feng snapped back to her senses from her astonishment. Her enchanting face was filled with anger, and a faint blush appeared on both sides of her cheeks due to her hurried breathing. Her ample bosom, even more generous than Xuan Yin''s, presented an indescribable sight.


    "I did give it to her! You both share it. And I also gave her a hairpin. You saw it, right?" Lu Xun, like a little chick, being held in the hands of the big demoness, answered pitifully.


    Xuan Yin already has it?


    Immortal Miao Feng was directly stunned on the spot, and the hand holding Lu Xun loosened involuntarily.


    What does he mean? Could it be that he deliberately flirted with me?


    At this moment, Lu Xun stood up from the ground, holding the box of rouge that had fallen, and looked at the bewildered and helpless big demoness before him. He spoke with sincerity, "Although I resent you quite a bit because your appearance disrupted my life''s trajectory, I''vee to understand many things now."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked up at him but remained silent.


    "I''m just a speck of dust among countless beings. The world is so vast that someone else''s sneeze might mean the end of me." Lu Xun sighed with bitterness, "Though I have the ambition to go far like the eastern sea, the journey is slow and full of hardships. But rivers always find their way to the ocean. As for one''s life''s ambitions, they often prove difficult to achieve, leaving one with lifelong regrets."


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows, and amidst her mature and enchanting beauty, a subtle tremor passed by unnoticed.


    "Instead of dying without a clear purpose, it''s better to live happily. From now on, I''ll stay by your and Xuan Yin''s side. With your strong abilities, you should be more than capable of protecting me." Lu Xun smiled calmly, "After epting this box of rouge, remember the phrase ¡®never bite the hand that feeds you.'' Don''t hit me again."


    "¡­"


    "A box of rouge in exchange for a lifetime of peace?"


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at the small wooden box in Lu Xun''s hand, slightly raising her willow-like eyebrows. Her lips parted slightly, and her coquettishness carried a trace of displeasure as she said with annoyance, "Your cunning n is too borate, don''t you think?"


    "I''m broke!"


    "Don''t be deceived by the appearance of just a small box of rouge. It cost me all my savings." Lu Xun said with a wry smile, "I bought top-quality products without any harmful ingredients. See how considerate I am of you two?"


    "I see. Most likely, you bought it for Xuan Yin and then remembered me halfway through," Immortal Miao Feng snorted, staring at him intently, observing the man full of lies. She said leisurely, "Forget it. Since you''ve already bought it, I''ll reluctantly ept it."


    As she spoke, she slowly lifted her hand and lightly grabbed the box of rouge from the air. In an instant, the box that was originally in Lu Xun''s hand flew into the hands of the big demoness.


    "What did you tell Xuan Yin?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at it, then raised her head to ask him.


    "I told her it was specially bought for her," Lu Xun replied.


    "Just that simple?"


    "Just that simple!"


    "She epted it directly? Without hesitation?"


    "She didn''t hesitate at all, very straightforward."


    Immortal Miao Feng was a bit caught off guard. This didn''t seem like the usual Xuan Yin. It seems that the young girl has indeed entered a stage of infatuation. Not long ago, she boldly dered in front of her master that she wouldn''t develop feelings for Lu Xun. Yet, in just a few days, her heart has started to stir.


    But, it''s not entirely her fault. Xuan Yin is in a delicate stage, with signs of Yin surging within her at any moment. Moreover, Lu Xun is handsome, strong, knowledgeable, and most importantly, he has a pure yang body. He poses an irresistible allure to Xuan Yin, and her falling for him is quite reasonable.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Lu Xun before her. This young man is gued by romantic entanglements, a natural charmer, and his affections will never be confined to just one woman. Xuan Yin might not be able to control him.


    Sigh¡­ I don''t know if my decision was right or wrong.


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and silently sat back in her chair, holding the box of rouge he gave her. Her almond-shaped eyes lingered on Lu Xun as she softly said, "Starting from tomorrow, I''ll teach you some cultivation techniques."


    "Great!" Lu Xun nodded eagerly and hurriedly said, "I want to learn swordsmanship."


    "Swordsmanship?"


    "Your cultivation is still not enough; at least you need to reach the Late Heaven Realm," Immortal Miao Feng said gently, "Swordsmanship can wait. First, embrace your wife, and she will carry you while flying. First, solidify your foundation. Although you have outstanding talent, you have no foundation at all. It''s a waste of your pure yang body."


    With that, Immortal Miao Feng suddenly remembered something and spoke softly, "Xuan Shi might be returning soon. You¡­ Forget it."


    "Traveling can be tiring. You can go back and rest," Immortal Miao Feng said.


    "Oh." Lu Xun, carrying his refined steel sword and two wrapped packages, walked directly toward the inner room.


    In the spacious hall, only Immortal Miao Feng remained. She held the delicate little wooden box in her hand, turning it over and over, feeling an indescribable emotion welling up from the depths of her heart.


    For the first time in a thousand years, she received a gift from a man. What does he really want to do? Is it true what he said?


    Could it be¡­does he want me too?


    In an instant, Immortal Miao Feng''s stunningly enchanting face flushed with a mix of surprise, anger, and panic.


    "If it''s really like that¡­"


    "I will put an end to this absurd idea of his!" Miao Feng took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions.


    Just as she was still somewhat unsettled, a soft, slow footstep came from the inner room. The grand demoness thought it was the audacious Lu Xun and asked in a huff, "Didn''t I tell you to rest? Why have youe back?"


    "Master, it''s me, Xuan Yin."


    Upon hearing Xuan Yin''s voice, Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but freeze. By the time she regained herposure, Xuan Yin had already entered the hall.


    Hastily hiding the box of rouge behind her back, Immortal Miao Feng showed a slight trace of nervousness in her brows.


    "Master?"


    "What were you hiding just now?" Xuan Yin saw the scene but didn''t catch sight of what was in her master''s hand, so she curiously asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Just something you''re not interested in." Immortal Miao Feng lightly pursed her luscious lips and said casually, "What do you need from me?"


    "I, I¡­" Xuan Yin stood there, lowering her head, looking hesitant to speak.

 Chapter 23: You Can Read In Bed

    Chapter 23: You Can Read In Bed


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin''s fidgety appearance and thought she was about to confess her feelings of infatuation. Subconsciously, she hid the small wooden box in her hand even deeper, afraid that Xuan Yin might see it and misunderstand.


    "That¡­ Master," Xuan Yin bit her lips, showing a hint of hesitation in her eyes, and said softly, "Master, I want¡­"


    "You want a man, don''t you?" Before Xuan Yin could finish her sentence, Immortal Miao Feng interrupted her directly, wearing a smile on her face. "Master noticed that you had the thoughts of spring long ago. I just didn''t want to make it explicit before, but seeing how you act so coyly, I decided to give you some face. Now you can''t hold it anymore, and are you nning to share a bed with him tonight?"


    "Master!"


    "How can you say such things!"


    Hearing Miao Feng''s words, Xuan Yin became anxious and frustrated, stomping her foot in anger. "I came to find you just to tell you that I want to read some books! It''s not me thinking about love. Can you please stop jumping to conclusions?"


    "Read books?"


    "Why the sudden interest in reading?"


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin with a bewildered expression and murmured, "I remember you used to hate reading. When I taught you how to read, it took me so much effort for just a little content. When it takes ten years to be a top schr, you spent ten years just learning how to recognize characters."


    "I¡­"


    Xuan Yin was momentarily speechless. Her heroic and spirited face had long turned red, and she stammered, "Lu Xun keeps talking with all those literary expressions that I can''t understand. So, I want to read some books to understand what he''s saying. Otherwise, when he teases in front of me, I wouldn''t even know."


    "Is that so?"


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows tightly and gazed at Xuan Yin, saying thoughtfully, "That''s aborious task. It took you ten years just to recognize characters, and understanding poetry and prose¡­ I''d say it''s impossible without a hundred years. I don''t have that much spare time, and as for Xuan Shi and her limited knowledge, I don''t think she''s suitable to teach you either."


    "I won''t ask you or the little fox. I¡­" Xuan Yin pursed her lips and hesitated, "I''ll ask Lu Xun then. He can teach me poetry and literature, and he even bought the relevant books."


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s words, a sense of relief filled Immortal Miao Feng''s expression. A faint smile bloomed on her tender lips. This girl really knew how to deceive herself. She even came up with the excuse of reading just to be with him.


    Reading, I''m afraid it will eventually lead to something else on the bed.


    "Do you really intend to study?"


    "Or are you eyes set on a distant horizon?" Immortal Miao Feng asked with a smile.


    "?"


    Xuan Yin raised her head, her face full of question marks, and slightly annoyed, she said, "Master, why are you also teasing me? You know I''m not that smart, yet you talk just like him."


    "¡­"


    "You should indeed read some books." Immortal Miao Feng said unkindly, "Master''s point is that you might be using reading as an excuse to engage in other activities. Are you nning to get in bed with him while using reading as a cover?"


    "Master!"


    "Why are you saying such things!"


    Hearing her master''s words, Xuan Yin became flustered and agitated, and her once cold and enchanting face was now red with anger. She said, "I am serious! I really want to read books!"


    "You can read in bed too."


    "Master has met many talented schrs and beautiful women, and in the end, their reading ended up in bed," Immortal Miao Feng said with a teasing smile. "I already see through it. When a single man and woman study together, the final result is lying in a bed."


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes and muttered, "I am a snake demon. I''m different from other women."


    Seeing Xuan Yin still arguing and refusing to admit anything, Immortal Miao Feng lightly pursed her lips and murmured, "Alright, do as you wish. However, he is your husband, and I can''t control it either."


    "He''s not my husband." Xuan Yin bit her lip and whispered softly.


    Immortal Miao Feng gave her a nk look and said gently, "Let''s drop the subject of reading. Xuan Shi might being back soon. Keep an eye on Lu Xun and Xuan Shi, and don''t let them quarrel. I can''t stand such amotion; I prefer a quiet environment."


    "Okay, I will." Xuan Yin nodded. She looked at her master cautiously and asked, "Master, will Xuan Shi and I really be enemies?"


    "This¡­"


    "Your destinies might be at odds with each other," Immortal Miao Feng sighed, "but I could be wrong. After all, you two are so close, and I can''t see any signs of enmity between you two. Anyway, let''s talk about itter. Also, as the older sister, try to be more considerate of her."


    "I understand." After agreeing, Xuan Yin gently said, "Master, then I''ll go back to my room."


    "Go ahead." Immortal Miao Feng waved her hand and spoke tenderly, "Since you want to read, go ahead. But don''t read so much that you start fighting. Of course, if you end up fighting in bed, I have no objections."


    Xuan Yin pouted but didn''t argue further. She left dejectedly, leaving Immortal Miao Feng sitting in the hall.


    After a while.


    Immortal Miao Feng took out the small wooden box from behind and her eyes were filled withplex emotions and a bewildered expression. At the same time, there was an imperceptible touch of emotion flowing deep within her heart.


    What should she do? How should she handle this box of rouge?


    She contemted and decided to dispose of the rouge to avoid any unnecessary trouble in the future. Slowly, she walked to the courtyard intending to crush the box of rouge and let the wind carry it away into the deep mountains and forests.


    However, Immortal Miao Feng hesitated and couldn''t bring herself to act. She looked at the exquisite wooden box in her hand, and doubts surfaced in her mind again. Maybe¡­ Maybe he was just being kind and didn''t really mean to have me involved.


    But what if he did?


    Miao Feng furrowed her embroidered eyebrows, and in her mind shed images that were difficult to describe¡ªshameful scenes that made her curvaceous body blush and even caused her cheeks to turn red and veins to bulge.


    "No, no, no!"


    "I will never let this happen!" Immortal Miao Feng firmly said to herself while tightly clutching the box of rouge.


    With that, she put the box of rouge away; she ultimately couldn''t bring herself to discard it.


    ¡­


    As the hour of the rooster approached, Xuan Yin sneaked out of her room, looking around stealthily. Then, she hurriedly ran towards Lu Xun''s room and anxiously knocked on his door.


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª"


    "It''s me!"


    "I came to read books!"

 Chapter 24: Little Demoness Loves To Argue

    Chapter 24: Little Demoness Loves To Argue


    After a hurried knock on the door, the door slowly opened from inside, and Lu Xun stood there, staring at the aloof little demoness in front of him. She looked slightly nervous, which made him find it amusing. He grinned mischievously and said, "My dear wife, you don''t seem to be here to study; it looks more like you''vee to have a secret rendezvous with me."


    A faint blush appeared on Xuan Yin''s cold and charming face as she replied icily, "Stop with the nonsense and get out of the way. Let me in quickly. If my master sees me, I''ll chop off your head!"


    "If she sees, then she sees," Lu Xun shrugged and moved aside, saying, "Come in,e in. I specially cleaned the room and lit some incense I bought from Quanzhou City. You''ll surely like the atmosphere for studying."


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes and walked straight into his room. Indeed, the room had been thoroughly cleaned, butpared to her own boudoir, it was a bit shabby with just a bed, a table, and two wooden chairs, which made her feel a bit distressed.


    "Sit here."


    "I''ll light the candles." Lu Xun pointed to a wooden chair and then took out two candles and lit them with a match. He then sat next to Xuan Yin, and under the bright mes, the room became even brighter.


    At this moment, Lu Xun looked at Xuan Yin beside him, perhaps because of the candlelight. Her stunning face had a touch of blush,bining feminine softness with a hint of elegance. Her long and thick eyshes cascaded like upturned fronds, elegantly draping over her eyes. Her straight and delicate nose was perfectly curved at the tip. Above all, her cherry-like lips outlined all the beauty in the world.


    Xuan Yin also noticed his dazed expression, and her heart was stirred by the indescribable emotions. She pursed her lips slightly and her eyes flickered with annoyance and helplessness, but more than anything, there was an inexplicable excitement. She coldly said, "Aren''t you going to teach me?"


    "Sorry¡­"


    "I lost myposure just now." Lu Xun awkwardly and politely said, "me it on my wife''s extraordinary beauty. She made her husband momentarily enchanted. My wife is truly indescribably gorgeous, with looks that can make all the beauties in the world pale inparison. I feel like you embody the wisdom of heaven and earth, truly an immortal descending to the mortal realm."


    Even if Xuan Yin was slow-witted, she understood the meaning behind his words. Her alluring face turned even more radiant, and a strong shyness washed over her, upying every part of her body. At the same time, a strange feeling seemed to be about to burst.


    The audacity of this insolent fellow! He''s actually teasing my desire at a crucial time. I''m already on the verge of being in heat, and now my heart is being stirred up by him. If I''m not careful¡­ No, I must resist!


    Xuan Yin forcefully bit her lip, the slight pain constantly stimting her nerves, trying to use this method to keep herself awake. Fortunately, it works. She gradually returned to a state of no desire.


    "Sweet talk."


    Xuan Yin said coldly, "Have you not used this on other women before?"


    "No!"


    "I''m a very principled person and never engage in casual rtionships between men and women," Lu Xun said with a smile, "Alright, let''s get to the main topic. Since you''ve passed the stage of learning characters, we''ll move on to the next phase. These are all about poetry. I''ll exin them to you one by one, and when you have a solid foundation in these, I''ll teach you other things."


    Xuan Yin looked at the two thick books in front of her and felt an overwhelming headache and exhaustion. Memories of her past suddenly started haunting her. She pursed her lips and asked softly, "So much to learn? How long will it take?"


    "Depending on your absorption rate, under normal circumstances¡­" Lu Xun nced at the anxious little demoness, his voice tinged with bitterness, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep teaching you until you learn."


    Xuan Yin didn''t say anything, looking dejectedly at the two hefty books before her, her adorable lips slightly pouting, revealing a hint of cuteness.


    "Don''t worry."


    "As long as you study with dedication, you''ll surely grasp it," Lu Xun picked up a poetry collection and handed it to Xuan Yin, saying earnestly, "Let''s start with the simplest and most basic. Come, follow your husband and recite."


    Meanwhile, Immortal Miao Feng, wearing a light pink dress, stepped out of her room. Her skin was fair as snow, and her beautiful eyes glistened like dewdrops. She exuded a mature and enchanting charm, especially with her graceful figure, which had a captivating and soul-stirring quality, making people enchanted at first nce.


    Initially, she intended to cross the courtyard and sit in the hall. However, she noticed that a room was illuminated by candlelight. She couldn''t help but remember when Xuan Yin mentioned that she would go to Lu Xun''s room to study during the day. It seemed Xuan Yin was already studying.


    Her delicate lips curved into a subtle smile, and a hint of satisfaction appeared in her expression. She then took slow steps towards the hall but changed direction and walked towards that room. She stood in front of the door, eavesdropping on the sounds inside.


    "Guanguan, the ospreys are on the river''s islets. Graceful and virtuousdies, gentlemen admire them."


    "What does ¡®Guanguan'' mean?"


    "It''s a word describing the sound, in this context, the calls of the male and female birds responding to each other."


    "Oh."


    "It sounds so unpleasant. They must be ugly birds."


    "My goodness."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s smile grew even wider, but at the same time, a sense of hysterical despair welled up inside her. Xuan Yin was undoubtedly a rare genius in cultivation, but when it came to studying, she was just too foolish, and on top of that, she loved to argue.


    Afterughing, she became a little curious about how the two inside the room were studying. Were they sitting on chairs or lying on the bed? Were they sitting close together or hugging each other? Were they studying with clothes on?


    Although she was curious about what was happening inside, Immortal Miao Feng restrained her curiosity and quietly left.


    Inside the room, Xuan Yin sat in front of the table, feeling distressed. Her elbows rested on the wooden surface, and she supported her chin with her palms. Her face was filled with mncholy and helplessness as she muttered, "Lu Xun, is there any quick way to instantly grasp all this knowledge?"


    Faced with the demoness''s question, Lu Xun pondered for a moment, calmly analyzing the situation. He silently stood up, cupping a bunch of air from the book in his hands, and pounced it toward Xuan Yin''s delicate face.


    "Can you feel arge amount of knowledgeing at you?" Lu Xun asked seriously.


    "¡­"


    "Do you really take me for a fool?" Xuan Yin red at him, annoyed.

 Chapter 25: Let Me Teach You~

    Chapter 25: Let Me Teach You~


    After Xuan Yin blurted out that sentence in frustration, she quickly realized what she had said. Her cold and beautiful face instantly flushed red, and she was both embarrassed and angry as she tried to exin herself, "Just now, forget what I said. You''re not allowed to mention it in front of me again, or else I won''t show any mercy with my sword."


    "Here we go again." Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said with a hint of annoyance, "Can''t you change your temper? Threatening to chop me every now and then, it''s a bit unreasonable. Although I''m used to your personality, if possible, try to be a bit more gentle. Your husband prefers obedient and sensible women, not someone like you."


    "Hmph."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xuan Yin red at him fiercely and said coldly, "Just continue. Don''t waste time."


    Facing the stubborn little demoness, Lu Xun was momentarily at a loss. But truth be told, after spending time with her, he found it quite entertaining. The thing is, such a woman, such a demoness, might appear as cold as ice, but once you strip away her tough exterior, there''s probably an overwhelming passion underneath that could burn people alive.


    After all, having suppressed loneliness for four hundred years, once she found a breakthrough, one can only imagine how intense it would be. But then again, there''s also the big demoness who has been lonely for a thousand years. If her loneliness found a breakthrough, then¡­


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xuan Yin saw the dazed look on Lu Xun''s face, full of fear and confusion, and asked in puzzlement.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s nothing, nothing. I just thought of something else. Let''s continue," Lu Xun cleared his throat twice and said gently, "Can you write the poem ¡®Guangju'' from memory?"


    Xuan Yin curled her lips, showing a hint of resistance on her face, and murmured softly, "When my master taught me to read, it took five years from the first day to memorizing. But you, you want me to do it so quickly. It''s obviously deliberate to make things difficult for me. No, I don''t want to write it."


    Five years?


    How slow could she be?


    Lu Xun looked at the cold and elegant demoness beside him with a face full of astonishment, feeling a bit helpless for a moment.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Seeing that Lu Xun was stunned and perplexed, Xuan Yin''s anger surged up from her chest, and she huffed angrily, "Keep looking at me like that, and I''ll chop you!"


    "It''s just that¡­never mind."


    "I''m just unlucky, ending up with a demoness like you." Lu Xun sighed deeply and pointed to the first poem on the first page of the poetry collection, saying earnestly, "This poem ¡®Guangju'' is not a traditional poem; it''s a love song describing the love between a man and a woman."


    "The first part depicts two ospreys singing to each other, rting to the harmonious rtionship between a virtuousdy and a gentleman. The second part describes the protagonist''s infatuation and pursuit of the woman as he collects wild herbs." Lu Xun pursed his lips and continued, "The brilliance of this poem lies in its portrayal of ¡®love.'' The use of double tones and repetition of phrases adds to the musicality and vividness."


    Xuan Yin looked at the first page of the poetry collection and then nced at Lu Xun beside her. She understood every word he said, but for some reason, when these words werebined together, they became so difficult toprehend. What were "methods of expression," "double tones and repetition of phrases"? She couldn''t understand at all.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "Are you overestimating my intelligence?" Xuan Yin pursed her lips, slightly displeased. "Can you exin it in a way that I can understand?"


    "Okay."


    "Let''s copy ancient poems then. You can copy this poem three times to deepen your impression of it," Lu Xun stood up gently and said, "I''ll prepare the Four Treasures of the Study for you. Sit here and wait for me a moment."


    ((TL: Four Treasures of the Study: Brush, Ink, Paper, Inkstone))


    Saying that, Lu Xun went to his own bed and bent over, searching in a box.


    Xuan Yin secretly stole a nce and, looking at his round buttocks, suddenly felt the urge to kick him hard. But in the end, she suppressed this absurd idea.


    "Found them!"


    After finding the four treasures of the study, Lu Xun returned to the side of the cold little demoness. As he ground the ink for her, he curiously asked, "Can you write?"


    "Of course!" Xuan Yin said displeasedly.


    "Alright."


    "Uh, almost done."


    After grinding the ink, Lu Xun pushed the inkstone in front of her and handed her a brush. He said softly, "Let''s begin."


    "Let''s get started."


    Xuan Yin snatched the brush he handed over, dipped it in the ink, and then sat at the table, seriously copying the poem "Guangju."


    Lu Xun sat by her side, watching her holding the brush and writing the characters on the rice paper, and he fell into silence. He observed carefully for a long time before finally figuring out what was written between the lines. The whole sheet of rice paper was filled with the four characters "I am an idiot."


    What should I do? Can I return the package to the big demoness?


    At this moment, Lu Xun felt a bit mncholy. He had a hard time epting the fact that his wife was an idiot.


    "I''m done writing."


    After copying "Guangju" once, Xuan Yin was quite satisfied with her calligraphy. She raised her head with a hint of pride and said to Lu Xun, "What do you think?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "It''s pretty good."


    "But there''s still room for improvement," Lu Xun replied with bitterness.


    Although Xuan Yin was not very smart in the aspect of studying, it didn''t mean she was foolish. She instantly understood the underlying meaning of his words and furrowed her delicate eyebrows, asking with confusion, "Are you saying it doesn''t meet your standards?"


    "Oh, my wife."


    "It''s not that I''m criticizing you, but you were holding the brush wrong." Lu Xun picked up the brush and demonstrated the correct way to hold it. He earnestly said, "You should hold it like me; your previous grip was like holding a sword handle. How can you write well like that?"


    Xuan Yin pouted her small mouth, her beautiful face tinged with embarrassment. She hesitated and said, "I-I''ll try again."


    Taking the brush back, she tried to hold it the way Lu Xun showed her and started writing "Guangju" again. Compared to her previous doodles, this time, there was a noticeable improvement, but it was still messy and chaotic. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to tell that it was writing.


    Lu Xun couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He quickly stood up, walked behind her, and then bent down, pressing his strong chest tightly against her smooth back. His chin rested on her fragrant shoulder, and at the same time, his hand gently held her fair hand gripping the brush.


    "Come here."


    "Let me teach you how to write~," Lu Xun whispered gently into the ear of the cold little demoness.


    In that instant, the little demoness felt a bit warm.

 Chapter 26: Reading While Hugging?

    Chapter 26: Reading While Hugging?


    In Xuan Yin''s eyes, Lu Xun was the kind of man who had both lustful thoughts and a daring nature. Every time he took advantage of her, she could tell that despite his handsome appearance and the air of a refined gentleman, he was actually a true scoundrel. However, in some sense, his actions were merely engaging in minor mischief, and she didn''t think he had the courage to do anything truly bad.


    However, Xuan Yin was terribly wrong, and her misunderstanding was way off the mark.


    His strong and robust chest pressed tightly against her back, while her delicate and soft little hand was gently held by him. His tender whispers reached her ears, and she even felt the warm breath he exhaled.


    In an instant, faced with this unexpected situation, Xuan Yin lost all senses. An indescribable feeling of shame surged from the depths of her heart, like a towering wave engulfing her entire body, obliterating all reason. This snake demoness, who had lived for four hundred years, was nowpletely dominated by an overwhelming sense of spring desire.


    What is he doing?! What is he doing to me?


    Xuan Yin lost control of her body, like a puppet on strings, controlled by the malevolent demon behind her. Her face on both sides was already flushed, spreading to her neck and ears, and even her breathing became rapid.


    Why am I so hot? My blood should be ice-cold, but now it feels like it''s boiling.


    "My wife¡­"


    "This writing is not just scribbling. Look at how I write the characters. Each stroke is powerful and strong. Now look at yours. Do you feel a significant difference?" Lu Xun was leaning close to the demoness''s back, holding her delicate hand and guiding it to write on the paper. At the same time, his head was close to her ear, whispering softly with an elegant and mature aroma in the air.


    I can''t take this any longer! I can''t let this continue. I don''t want to¡­ I don''t want to cultivate with him now!


    Xuan Yin tried to regain her wits, but she couldn''t regain control of her body. She wanted to struggle, to resist, but no matter what, she couldn''t muster any strength, especially with the maic and deep voice continuously stirring up emotions within her.


    Just then¡­


    Lu Xun''s other hand quietly wrapped around her slender waist. Compared to the voluptuous figure of the big demoness Immortal Miao Feng, the little demoness Xuan Yin was slimmer, with a more charming and delicate figure. Mischievously, he wanted to touch her stomach to feel it. As expected, her belly was perfectly t.


    Xuan Yin felt like she was going crazy. She could already sense that Lu Xun was making a move on her, but she had no way to resist. Not only could she not break free from his embrace, but even speaking was difficult because all her strength seemed to have been drained.


    "My wife¡­"


    "You smell so good." Lu Xun''s lips brushed against her ear as he softly whispered to her.


    Xuan Yin''s breath quickened. She struggled to control the surging excitement in her heart. She opened her mouth and hesitated for a long time before finally admitting in her mind. The little fox smells much better than me. When you smell the fragrance on the little fox, you''ll definitely not say I smell good anymore.


    As she was lost in her wild thoughts, she suddenly became aware of her confusion and panic.


    Why¡­ Why did I think of the little fox? The little fox has nothing to do with me and Lu Xun in this matter. Why did I inexplicably associate her with us?


    The room was very quiet, so quiet that the air almost seemed to solidify, and time seemed to stand still.


    With Xuan Yin weak and powerless, pressed against Lu Xun, and their hands intertwined, shepleted the writing of "Guan Ju" again, andpared to her previous scribbles, this time it could be called exquisite and unparalleled.


    "Done!"


    "Finally finished!"


    Lu Xun released her delicate jade hand, and his chest moved away from her back. He stood behind her with a beaming smile and said, "My wife, do you think your husband''s handwriting is beautiful? As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to write such beautiful characters in the future. Your husband believes in you."


    Xuan Yin didn''t speak, sitting quietly on the wooden chair. Her body and mind had not recovered yet, still blushing. Her thoughts were in chaos, and she felt uncertain about what would happen next.


    "Wife?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xun sat beside her, looking at her blushing face, finding her inexplicably cute. He asked with concern, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Xuan Yin slowly raised her head and stared straight at him, her face red, and a mixture of hysterical and helpless emotions followed. She stood up silently, without looking back, and walked towards the door.


    "?"


    "Aren''t we going to study today?" Lu Xun watched her leaving figure and curiously asked, "It''s only been half an hour."


    "Get lost!"


    Xuan Yin coldly scolded and then yanked open the wooden door, preparing to leave. However, she identally tripped over the doorstep and almost fell.


    Biting her lips tightly, she felt very embarrassed, angry, and helpless. She turned her head slightly and nced at him in the room. Seeing his smug expression, she wished she could chop him to pieces.


    "My wife?"


    "Are youing to study tomorrow?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Hmph!" Xuan Yin coldly snorted and turned away, leaving Lu Xun sitting there all alone.


    Hehe, this little demoness is quite interesting.Lu Xun sat there chuckling , and then proceeded to tidy up the table.


    Instead of heading to her own chamber, Xuan Yin walked towards the hall. Although it was just a few steps, it felt like she had traveled dozens of miles in that short distance. She kept her head down, looking at the stone bricks on the ground, her mind inplete disarray.


    How dare he! How dare he be so disrespectful and frivolous towards me. I must chop him to pieces tomorrow.


    But he¡­ Xuan Yin lightly pursed her lips as her thoughts wandered into unreasonable territory.


    If we set aside his lecherous thoughts and boldness, in fact, he¡­ he''s really good at teasing people. No, he''s really good at teasing demons. Clearly, he''s a little Taoist who exterminates demons, but he''s so skilled in the art of teasing demons. I wonder how he manages it. Especially the gentle and sweet words he whispered in my ear, even my master would probably find them hard to resist.


    Lost in her thoughts, she arrived at the hall, and then she noticed her master was there too. Xuan Yin suddenly felt a bit flustered and guilty. She stammered, "Master."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at her with a smile, observing her flushed face, and yfully asked, "Are you two reading while hugging each other? Why are you blushing after studying?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuan Yin couldn''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 27: Another Beautiful Day...

    Chapter 27: Another Beautiful Day...


    Xuan Yin knew her master was just making things up, as she had no idea what had actually happened earlier. The mention of "embracing" was just a random remark. But unexpectedly, her master''s words hit the mark, though not in the literal sense of embracing, but in the way he held her waist and taught her how to write better.


    At the same time, Immortal Miao Feng''s casual remark had an unintended effect. Seeing Xuan Yin''s slightly stunned and flustered expression, she couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised. Could it be¡­ Could it be they really were embracing while studying? They''ve only just started on the first day, and who knows what they''ll be up to in a few days? They might even stop wearing clothes altogether.


    "Master."


    "Don''t make wild guesses. How is it possible for us to embrace while studying? I¡­ I can''t stand him at all, let alone embrace him." Xuan Yin bit her red lips, frustratedlyining, "I''m genuinely studying here. Today, I learned a poem."


    "You learned a poem?"


    "Well¡­ The verses are too long, and I forgot them." Xuan Yin''s charming face blushed with a faint red hue as she murmured softly, "As you know, I''m quite clumsy in this area."


    Forgot?


    I''m afraid she never learned it in the first ce! Alone together in a room, how can there be any concentration on studying?


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled slightly and said, "Alright, alright, no need to exin to me. Your master understands. Also, there''s another thing. Although you two are not officially married, you are essentially a loving couple. After some time, your master will have Lu Xun write a marriage proposal for you, and you can marry him openly, going through the proper marriage procedures. What do you think?"


    "This¡­"


    "Master, there''s no need for such a fuss," Xuan Yin replied softly, "Things are fine as they are."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at her and said irritably, "You girl, why are you so clueless? Your fianc¨¦ may appear distinguished and gentlemanly, but he has quite a flirty side. He''s fated to encounter romantic entanglements. Without a formal engagement, who knows where his thoughts might wander? Moreover¡­"


    She paused mid-sentence.


    "Moreover, what?" Xuan Yin looked at her master, perplexed and curious.


    Moreover¡­


    A faint turmoil shed in Immortal Miao Feng''s expression, silently thinking, Moreover¡­ your fianc¨¦ even desires me!


    "It''s nothing." She waved it off.


    "In short, that''s the idea," Immortal Miao Feng said gently, "Besides, a Pure Yang body has a strong allure for women, especially for those who practice cultivation. Your master once read in a book that women who cultivate with a man possessing a Pure Yang body, even without any cultivation, can benefit from increased lifespan every year, not to mention those women who are already cultivators."


    "So¡­"


    "You better take advantage of his body sooner rather thanter to avoid unnecessaryplications. If anything happens, your master will keep an eye on him. With my cultivation level, even if he hides at the ends of the earth, I can track him down."


    Facing her dominant and overbearing master, Xuan Yin had no choice but to reluctantly agree. However,pared to the first time she heard about cultivating with him, now Xuan Yin wasn''t as resistant deep down; it was more of a go-with-the-flow attitude and thought.


    "Master?"


    "You mentioned that the Pure Yang body has a strong allure for women. Will it affect you too?" Xuan Yin curiously asked.


    Upon hearing Xuan Yin''s question, Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but pause. She smiled and said nonchntly, "Your master won''t be affected, don''t forget that I have the suppression of the Cmity Fruit. I won''t have any desire. As for Xuan Shi¡­ I don''t think so. After all, her background and Lu Xun are not destined to be together."


    While speaking, Immortal Miao Feng thought of that box of rouge, and a slight panic apanied by a sense of shame appeared on her face.


    That damned little Daoist, why did he give me a box of rouge out of the blue? It makes me feel a bit guilty towards Xuan Yin. Why didn''t I just throw it away? Instead, I kept it hidden.


    With onerge and one small snake demon, it seemed that both of them had something on their minds and didn''t speak to each other.


    "Don''t just stand there."


    "Sit beside your master and talk about your fianc¨¦," Immortal Miao Feng said.


    Xuan Yin wanted to return to her own chamber, but since her master had already spoken, she could only sit silently beside her. Just as she sat down, her master''s voice echoed in her ears.


    "Is Lu Xun good to you?" Immortal Miao Feng asked.


    "He¡­ He''s okay," Xuan Yin recalled her experiences with him, especially those embarrassing moments, and a faint blush appeared on her face as she murmured, "Average, I guess."


    "Has he made any improper moves on you?" Immortal Miao Feng continued to ask.


    "He wouldn''t dare."


    "I''d chop off his hands directly!" Xuan Yin bit her lips, a hint of shallow anger visible on her face as she replied with a touch of annoyance.


    Seeing her indignant appearance, Immortal Miao Feng had already deduced the answer. It seems that the damned little Daoist has started craving her body, and not only that, it seems he also wants to crave my body. Thinking of this, a barely perceptible blush climbed upon her mature and charming countenance.


    "Master."


    "I''m a bit tired. I''ll rest in my room first," Xuan Yin stood up and said softly.


    "Alright."


    "Studying is indeed harder for you than cultivating. Rest early," Immortal Miao Feng nodded gently, speaking tenderly.


    When Xuan Yin left the hall and arrived at the back courtyard, she instinctively nced at the small house nearby. The scenes from earlier reyed in her mind¡ªthe solid and sturdy chest of Lu Xun pressed against her back, his hand gently holding hers, his low and gentle words echoing in her ears, and the warm breath from his lips.


    Lu Xun! If you dare to do that again tomorrow, I''ll¡­ I''ll chop you up! I''ll definitely chop you up!


    Xuan Yin stomped her foot in frustration and walked angrily to her chamber.


    The next morning, at the break of dawn, Lu Xun had already stepped out of his room, breathing in the fresh air and stretchingzily.


    Another beautiful day begins! Today, I''ll live my life to the fullest!


    Wearing new clothes he bought from Quanzhou City, Lu Xun transformed from a handsome little Daoist into an elegant and refined gentleman, exuding the air of a cultured schr while retaining a hint of unrestrained charm.


    As he arrived in the hall, he heard the sound of sword practiceing from the courtyard. He walked over and found that the big snake demoness was practicing her swordy.


    However, this scene¡­

 Chapter 28: Just Being Beautiful Is Enough

    Chapter 28: Just Being Beautiful Is Enough


    Immortal Miao Feng was dressed in a white and pink flowing dress, holding a sharp long sword in her hand. With each swing, the cold sword energy scattered around. At the same time, that pink dress also shared a lot of burden for her. The measurements of the big demoness were too generous, if there was a problem with the quality of the dress, there would be a bit of embarrassment¡­


    Lu Xun stood at a distance, staring intently at Immortal Miao Feng, observing her every move while admiring her stunning figure. It was no exaggeration to say that as a thousand-year-old big snake demoness, she was more enchanting than a mere four-hundred-year-old little snake demoness. He wondered if his wife could reach such a level after living for a thousand years. Well, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    However, that would still take six hundred years! It was like waiting for an eternity. Rather than eagerly hoping for a qualitative change in the little snake demon, why not¡­ why not just take both of them down together! As the saying goes, with great poweres great responsibility. As a Daoist who exterminates demons and ghosts, he had an obligation to make the necessary sacrifices for peace in this world. If I don''t do it, who will?


    But then again, can my small physique handle it?


    No, no! If Xu Xian could carry the thousand-year-old White Snake with his physical body, then I, Lu Xun, can definitely handle two snake demons without any pressure. My body is at least stronger than Xu Xian''s, right?


    As Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, Immortal Miao Feng had already finished her sword practice. Her long ck hair was tied up in a bun, and a cloud-patterned ribbon restrained the flowing dress around her slender waist. Perhaps it was a bit tight, revealing a hint of heaviness and gracefulness. Her mature and charming face was adorned with a faint smile, exuding the charm and allure that belonged to a beautiful woman.


    "Why are you just standing there nkly?" Immortal Miao Feng had already noticed Lu Xun''s presence. She cast a sideways nce at him, initially surprised by his refined yet unrestrained appearance. But then, she showed a hint of coquettishness in her raised brows and asked softly.


    "Oh, I was contemting the moves you just performed." Lu Xun snapped back to attention and answered seriously, "Although they may seem a bit ordinary, I feel that they have considerable power. It''s almost like a style of winning without any moves."


    Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. A trace of surprise flickered across her face, not expecting this guy to have such insight to discern the essence of her swordy.


    "Would you like to learn it?" She asked softly.


    "I would!" Lu Xun nodded earnestly and said, "But I want to learn a more powerful swordy. Your style seems soft and gentle, which isn''t quite my thing. I prefer a style where one sword strike can cause the heavens to crumble or all swords return to the source."


    Hearing Lu Xun''s request, Immortal Miao Feng was enraged and especially irritated that he belittled her swordy. Her face turned ck, and she said angrily, "How could my swordy be soft and gentle? Throughout these thousand years, countless so-called peerless masters have fallen to my swordy. You, you are just shortsighted and blind, unable to recognize true talent!"


    "No, no, it''s not like that."


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Seeing that the big snake demoness was getting somewhat angry and embarrassed, Lu Xun quickly put on a smile and exined, "What I meant was that your swordy is more suitable for women, and as a towering manly man, I prefer a style that is domineering and majestic. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Immortal Miao Feng coldly snorted and said indifferently, "Do you usually use sweet words like this to tter Xuan Yin?"


    "What ttery?"


    "I love her genuinely!" Lu Xun shamelessly dered.


    "Love?"


    "A few days ago, you swore to be mortal enemies with a demon woman. How did it be true love today?" Immortal Miao Feng arched her willow eyebrows lightly and asked softly, "Fine, let''s assume that you and Xuan Yin are in true love. But can you tell me, what do you like about her?"


    "Um¡­ Beautiful!" Lu Xun replied.


    "Is that all?"


    "Just being beautiful is enough?" Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows, slightly displeased, "Is Xuan Yin only beautiful in your eyes?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "All love at first sight in this world starts from being attracted by appearance," Lu Xun said earnestly, "There''s not much reason to it. For a man, especially for me, a beautiful appearance surpasses everything else."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes, petntly saying, "You don''t even try to hide your lustful nature. You openly admit to coveting Xuan Yin''s body. So, do you also want to covet mine?"


    As the words fell, a sense of shame welled up from the depths of Miao Feng''s heart. She lightly pursed her cherry lips, feeling a bit at a loss, and regretting her impulsiveness.


    "Really, can I?" Lu Xun curiously asked.


    "Of course not!" Immortal Miao Feng red at him fiercely, blushing with anger, "Such absurd thoughts, I will never allow them to happen. If you have any strange ideas about me, I will end you!"


    "Okay, okay, I get it."


    "Let''s not dwell on the matter of coveting bodies. Weren''t you going to teach me swordy?" Lu Xun urged, "Let''s get started."


    Immortal Miao Feng pouted and said softly, "Originally, I nned to teach you some cultivation methods first, to strengthen your foundation. But since you''re so eager to learn some swordy, I''ll show you a powerful sword technique. Um, I happen to know a very fierce one."


    "I''ll demonstrate it once."


    "Pay close attention!"


    With that, the big snake demoness lightly leaped and casually swung the sharp sword in her hand. A torrent of sword energy surged forth, and then that majestic sword energy transformed into a silver bird. Lu Xun watched in amazement as the mountain peak not far away was ttened by the sword-empowered silver bird.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Just as he was shocked, Immortal Miao Fengnded steadily back in the courtyard. She looked at him, who was already dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but raise a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "How is it?"


    "Is this the fierce sword technique you wanted?" Immortal Miao Feng asked gently.


    "I want to learn it!" Lu Xun nodded repeatedly, looking at her with eagerness.


    "This move is not difficult."


    "Your wife, after learning for only half a day, already grasped it." Immortal Miao Feng said leisurely, "The essence of this move lies in its intent, which is your determination when making a move. The greater your determination, the more powerful the strike."


    "Alright."


    "Figure it out on your own."


    With the sword in hand, Immortal Miao Feng calmly walked away, leaving Lu Xun standing there in bewilderment.


    This¡­ is that all? Isn''t this too perfunctory?


    Lu Xun watched the big snake demoness'' departing figure and suddenly felt anxious. When people are anxious, they might do some bizarre things.


    Lu Xun hurriedly caught up to Immortal Miao Feng, reaching out and grabbing her delicate hand. "Sister, don''t go."


    "Teach me a bit more, please."


    ¡­

 Chapter 29: Master Seems A Bit Strange?

    Chapter 29: Master Seems A Bit Strange?


    Immortal Miao Feng had been deliberately teasing him, finding an excuse to embarrass him. In reality, she did not want to withhold teaching him. Just as she was secretly enjoying this, she suddenly felt her hand being tightly grasped, and the powerful grip caused her soul to tremble.


    Caught off guard, she heard his voice echoing in her ears.


    "Sister, don''t go."


    "Teach me a bit more, please."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Immortal Miao Feng was stunned on the spot, overwhelmed by a strong sense of shame. It nearly consumed all her rationality. How can this man be so audacious and dare to grab her hand like that!


    Ah¡ª He even intentionally squeezed it a few times!


    As a big snake demoness who had lived for a thousand years, she quickly regained herposure from the bewildering emotions. She swiftly shook off his hand, turned her body around, red at him with wide-open eyes, and felt an urge to end him with a single sword strike, yet she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    He was the husband of her dear disciple, and she had yed a role in bringing them together. If she killed him, her disciple, Xuan Yin, would surely hate her. Though Xuan Yin always acted indifferent, it was evident that she had developed feelings for him.


    "Sister? Sister Demoness?" Lu Xun looked at her pitifully, pleadingly.


    Immortal Miao Feng tightly pursed her lips. She found it hard to deal with him, and this was all caused by her. After hesitating for a long while, she asked, "Did you intentionally grab my hand just now?"


    "Just now?"


    "Just now, it was just an impulsive reaction. I saw you were about to leave, and I felt a bit flustered, so¡­ it''s just a matter between ordinary people. Let''s not dwell on these details," Lu Xun exined cautiously, shrinking his head.


    "Who said we are ordinary people? I am a demon, and you are a human. Since ancient times, demons and humans stand opposed to each other," Immortal Miao Feng retorted angrily.


    Lu Xun stared at her, observing the somewhat embarrassed big snake demoness, and said softly, "I am already Xuan Yin''s husband, so what''s the point of differentiating between demons and humans? Moreover, you once taught me that there are so many wondrous things in this world. Shouldn''t we explore and try new experiences?"


    That was a reason to force you and Xuan Yin to cultivate together, not¡­ not an excuse to lust after my body!


    Immortal Miao Feng was about to explode with anger, but she restrained herself and sternly warned, "I''ll tell you again, don''t harbor any ideas about me. I won''t pursue it this time, but if you dare to make the same mistake again, I will chastise you properly on behalf of Xuan Yin."


    After speaking, she walked towards the center of the courtyard with a fierce momentum. Lu Xun hurriedly followed her, silently muttering in his heart, No wonder the little snake demoness has such a bad temper. It turns out she learned it all from you. It''s true that as the leader behaves, so does the follower.


    "Continue."


    Immortal Miao Feng handed her sword to Lu Xun and said impatiently, "Swing the sword!"


    "Eh?"


    "We''re starting the sword practice already?"


    Lu Xun received the sword from her and felt a bit at a loss. He awkwardly said, "I mean, Sister Demoness, can''t we follow the proper procedure? I just took a look at your technique, and now you want me to practice it right away. I''ve never seen such rapid learning."


    "Do you want to learn or not?" Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows, annoyed. "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    "I want to!"


    "I want to learn!"


    Pressured by the assertive big snake demoness, Lu Xun casually swung the sword, but his sword energy was noticeably weakerpared to Immortal Miao Feng''s majestic sword energy. The key difference was that his sword energy was just that, while Immortal Miao Feng''s could transform into a silver bird.


    "Your mind is cluttered, and your sword energy is impure," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly. "Clear your thoughts and try swinging the sword again."


    "Ah."


    Lu Xun closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and calmed his mind. He slowly opened his eyes and swung the sword towards the sky.


    "¡­"


    "I don''t feel any change."


    Lu Xun looked at Immortal Miao Feng beside him, feeling dejected. "Sister¡­ Sister Demoness, am I a bit beyond saving?"


    However,pared to the disheartened Lu Xun, Immortal Miao Feng''s face showed a hint of surprise. He¡­ he actually learned it? He learned it faster than Xuan Yin back then. It took Xuan Yin half a day to learn this move, but he only swung twice, and the second one worked.


    This Pure Yang Body is truly exceptional. Xuan Yin was already considered a genius in cultivation, but he turned out to be even more astonishing.


    "You''ve improved a bit."


    "Keep practicing like this."


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and said softly, "Practice until your sword energy takes form." After saying that, she left without looking back, leaving Lu Xun holding her sword.


    "Don''t you need your sword anymore?" Lu Xun shouted after her.


    "You can use it."


    "I don''t need this sword."


    ¡­


    Yesterday, due to reading, Xuan Yin had exhausted herself and fell asleep in bed, a rare urrence since she usually spent her evenings cultivating.


    "Boom¡ª"


    A deafening sound startled Xuan Yin awake. She sat up abruptly, feeling angry and annoyed. She was certain that the loud noise was caused by her master, Immortal Miao Feng, probably fooling around in the courtyard again.


    Though there were no more noises afterward, Xuan Yin couldn''t fall back asleep. She pushed aside the nket covering her and, dressed in silk trousers and a belly wrap, got out of bed. Her bare feet stepped on the wooden floor, and with a carefree demeanor, she headed to the wardrobe.


    Today, Xuan Yin abandoned her previous heroic attire and instead put on a simple and elegant robe. Afterward, she sat in front of the bronze mirror, coiling up her lustrous ck hair and securing it with the hairpin gifted to her by someone. As she was about to leave her room, her gaze involuntarily shifted to a box of rouge on the dressing table.


    Why not put on a little? Just a bit!


    Xuan Yin reached for the box of rouge and gently applied a touch to her face. Though she didn''t like showing off, looking at her own reflection in the bronze mirror, the charming and pretty appearance couldn''t help but make her feel a bit secretly delighted.


    Actually, it couldn''t be entirely med on Lu Xun for being so brazen.


    Satisfied with her appearance, Xuan Yin left the room. As soon as she took a few steps, she saw her mastering out of the hall, looking burdened with something on her mind. It seemed like she encountered some trouble.


    "Master?" Xuan Yin hurriedly called out and asked with a concerned expression, "Is there something troubling you?"


    "I''m fine." Immortal Miao Feng nced at Xuan Yin and silently walked toward her own room.


    After seeing her master enter her room and firmly close the door, Xuan Yin finally snapped back to her senses.


    Why does it feel like¡­ Master seems a bit strange today?

 Chapter 30: Even Your Ears Are Red

    Chapter 30: Even Your Ears Are Red


    Upon arriving in the hall, Xuan Yin noticed the Daoist she disliked was practicing swordy. In his hands was her master''s sword. A hint of puzzlement flickered across her brows, but it quickly returned to normal as she poured herself a cup of tea from the teapot. Then, raising the teacup, she took a light sip.


    The aloof little demoness drank her tea while fixating her gaze on him. His slender and tall figure, handsome face exuding a trace of unruliness, and today''s attire, with the charm of a literary person, all entuated his carefree demeanor, especially when he held the sword, emphasizing his dashing aura.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the fact remained that he was truly handsome, especially when he wielded the sword. It gave him an air of ease and freedom. However, it was a pity that he was particrlyscivious and, despite his refined gentlemanly appearance, he was actually a lecherous fellow who would grope someone''s hand and butt. The mere thought of it was annoying, making her wish she could behead him with a single sword strike.


    While Xuan Yin was lost in her thoughts, she saw the detestable Daoist casually swinging his sword toward the sky. A silvery sword energy gushed out, transforming into a silver mosquito. This sight left Xuan Yin dumbfounded, and her face expressed astonishment.


    Sword energy taking form?


    He¡­ He had reached this level already?


    Xuan Yin bit her crimson lips, feeling a bit ufortable. She had always been considered a genius in cultivation, but now, suddenly, this person emerged, relying on his powerful pure yang body, showing signs of surpassing her. This feeling of insecurity was hard for her to ept.


    "Huh?"


    "Wife?"


    Carrying the great treasure sword gifted by the big demoness, Lu Xun skipped over to her and urgently asked, "My wife, I encountered a problem. Your master casually unleashed sword energy that could transform into a silver bird, but my sword energy can only turn into mosquitoes. Why is this?"


    "Insufficient cultivation."


    "Actually, my master''s sword energy can transform into a phoenix. The silver bird is just a small part of her strength." Xuan Yin took a sip of tea from her cup, then continued, "Though I am not as skilled as my master, my sword energy is also formidable, as you should know."


    "I see."


    Lu Xun nodded and raised the sword in his hand, curiously asking, "This sword of your master seems light, but holding it feels quite heavy. The material must be extraordinary, not ordinary refined iron, right?"


    "Indeed."


    "This sword is named ¡®Meteor Star Sword,'' crafted from extraterrestrial meteorite iron. My master used it to kill numerous powerful individuals in this world." Xuan Yin pursed her lips, speaking calmly, "She gifted this sword to you, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t want it, but she insisted on giving it to me." Lu Xun shrugged with a helpless tone.


    "That''s fine."


    "Most of the famous swords in this world are in the hands of my master. Giving you one is inconsequential," Xuan Yin remarked, ncing at him. She noticed that he had somehow sat beside her, fiddling with the sword in his hands, which irritated her.


    What''s so fascinating about a little sword? Be careful not to hurt yourself.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s unexpectedly so sharp?" Lu Xun identally cut his hand on the sword''s edge, and fresh blood began to flow from the wound. He turned his head towards the little demoness next to him, pitifully saying, "My wife, I got hurt."


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes and said coldly, "Just chop it off."


    Lu Xun chuckled foolishly, observing the wound on his hand as it visibly healed at a rapid pace. This made him wonder. When that spiritual white tiger bit my head before, it couldn''t even break through my defenses. But today, this sword''s power seemed to surpass my defense. Could it be that this sword''s might is beyond my expectations?


    "When my master was teaching you swordsmanship, did you notice anything strange about her?" Xuan Yin suddenly asked.


    "Strange?"


    "I didn''t notice anything, but¡­" Lu Xun pondered for a moment, then said thoughtfully, "Her way of throwing a temper is exactly the same as yours. I was wondering before whether your temper was innate, but now it seems like it''s all because of your master."


    "She threw a temper?"


    Xuan Yin frowned, curiously inquiring, "Why did she get angry?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe¡­" Lu Xun sneakily nced at her from the corner of his eye, noticing the updo with the hairpin he had given her. He smiled and said, "My wife, you look even more beautiful today, and that hairpin suits you well."


    Upon hearing his words, Xuan Yin momentarily forgot about her master. She lightly pursed her cherry lips and said indifferently, "Spare me your sweet words. I know my own appearance very well. As for this hairpin, I simply put it on without intending to show it off to you."


    "Oh."


    "Did you happen to use the rouge I gave you?" Lu Xun asked.


    "No."


    "I''m not using that thing!" The aloof little demoness pouted, disying a touch of pride in her cold demeanor.


    "Is that so?"


    "Let me take a closer look."


    Lu Xun unexpectedly stood up, leaning on the table with both hands, and leaned closer to Xuan Yin''s face.


    Caught off guard by this sudden movement, Xuan Yin didn''t react for a moment. She turned her head slightly, gazing at Lu Xun who was now within arm''s reach. Their eyes met at this moment, and both saw their own reflections in each other''s eyes.


    Xuan Yin possessed a face of exquisite beauty, with delicate features. Beneath her slender willow eyebrows were clear pupils, her deep eyes disyed a chilly aloofness and a touch of warmth. Her nose was straight, and her vermilion lips were plump. There was also a faint and alluring fragrance emanating from her.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but admit that he had fallen for her. Xuan Yin was an unparalleled beauty in this world, both in appearance and figure. Of course, he wasn''t the only one who felt this way.


    At the same time, Xuan Yin gazed at him up close. His facial features were distinct and profound, exceptionally handsome. Beneath his sharply arched eyebrows, the radiance they emanated could easily captivate anyone.


    "My wife."


    "Your face seems to be blushing," Lu Xun said gently.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Xuan Yin snapped back to her senses and pushed Lu Xun, who had been leaning too close, directly onto the ground. He rolled around on the floor for two turns.


    "You¡ª"


    "Why did you get so close?!"


    Xuan Yin turned her head, her face flushed. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Xun on the ground and said angrily, "Believe it or not, I''ll chop off your head with one sword."


    "I just wanted to see if you used the rouge," Lu Xun replied as he climbed back up from the ground and sat beside her again. He looked at the cold and twisted little demoness beside him, wearing a mischievous smile, and said, "My wife, even your ears are red."


    As he spoke, the little demoness''s neck began to redden too.

 Chapter 31: I Want To Eat Candied Haws

    Chapter 31: I Want To Eat Candied Haws


    Xuan Yin felt a bit hot all over, especially after being exposed by the person next to her, revealing her hypocritical mask. The emotions of embarrassment, helplessness, and shame almost consumed her entire being, leaving only one thought in her mind: to quickly slip back to her own room.


    "Hey, hey, wife!"


    "Why is your neck also red?" Lu Xun looked at the blushing little demoness with a mischievous grin and said, "Are you alright? Do you want this lord to help you check if you''re sick? Let me tell you, not only do I exterminate demons and evil spirits, but in my free time, I also help people with their illnesses, and asionally, I act as a veterinarian."


    Listening to his nonsensical words, Xuan Yin felt a mix of urgency, anger, and helplessness. She tried to regain control of her emotions and bring her clear consciousness back. She bit her lips tightly and said coldly, "Get lost! I don''t need your help!"


    "I-I''m just feeling a bit hot."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and continued coldly, "Turn your head away. Don''t look at me again, or else I''ll cut you!"


    "Oh?"


    "You dare to threaten me?" Lu Xun chuckled and said, "But you know, one good trait of mine is that I''m very receptive to advice. Alright, I''m going back to my room to cultivate. Oh, and don''t forget toe to my ce to studyter at the rooster hour. Today, we will learn two poems."


    "Then, I''m leaving."


    Lu Xun silently stood up, carrying the big sword gifted by the big demoness, and slowly walked toward the inner courtyard. But after walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the blushing little demoness. He said gently, "Wife, you look so beautiful today."


    "¡­"


    "Hmph!"


    "Is it any of your business whether I look good or not?" Xuan Yin snorted coldly, a touch of pride passing through her crimson, cold, and pretty face. She said indifferently, "Do I need you to wake me up if I''m good-looking? Don''t I know it myself?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. This little demoness is getting more and more interesting, and of course, the big demoness is also quite interesting.


    Lu Xun didn''t say much, he simply left the hall, leaving her sitting there alone.


    After he left, Xuan Yin let out a sigh, raising her hands to gently hold her cheeks. She could clearly feel a wave of scorching heating from her palms, and couldn''t help but feel a bit confused. I''m a cold-blooded snake python, why is my face so hot?


    By the way, he shouldn''t have noticed, right? I secretly applied a bit of the rouge he gave me, um, he shouldn''t have noticed.


    Just then,


    Lu Xun poked his head back in, looking softly at Xuan Yin sitting on the chair, and said, "Wife."


    Ah¡­


    Xuan Yin was startled, her whole body shivering. She turned her head abruptly, ring at him with wide open eyes, and said angrily, "What are youing back for?"


    "Do you have some free time?"


    "Take me to the nearest town. I want to get a scabbard for this sword," Lu Xun said, "I usually like carrying the sword, but this one is so long that if I identally poke my butt, I''ll be in trouble. So¡­"


    Xuan Yin furrowed her eyebrows. Though she was reluctant deep down, seeing his pitiful appearance made her somewhat unable to bear it. She said impatiently, "A scabbard is used to protect the sword de, but you want to use it to protect your butt."


    With that, she stood up and said casually, "Today I don''t have much to do, so I''ll take you."


    "Thank you, wife."


    "I''ll also buy some kitchen utensils and seasonings. Eating nd grilled meat every day is making me sick." Lu Xunined about their situation here as he followed Xuan Yin''s swaying and rounded hips, strolling into the courtyard.


    "Give me the sword." Xuan Yin extended her little hand to him, expressionless.


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun obediently handed over the Meteor Star Sword in his hand. As he was about to retract his hand, the mischievous him lightly traced his pinky finger on the palm of the little demoness''s hand, not only touching her hand but also brushing against the most vulnerable area deep inside her heart.


    Damn it!


    He¡­ he''s teasing me again!


    Xuan Yin red at him fiercely, but waves of emotions surged inside her heart.


    Chanting the spell for sword control, the Meteor Star Sword floated up, and Xuan Yin stepped on the de. She nced at the Daoist beside her and coldly said, "Get on quickly."


    "Coming,ing."


    Lu Xun sat on the de, hugging the slender leg of the little demoness. He suddenly wrinkled his forehead and asked in confusion, "Wife, since you''re wearing a skirt, why are you also wearing pants underneath?"


    "Shut up!"


    "None of your business!"


    Xuan Yin replied with a ck face, annoyed.


    Immediately after, with a whoosh, she flew away with Lu Xun.


    ¡­.


    In a town located a hundred miles away.


    Xuan Yin apanied Lu Xun as they wandered around the marketce. She deliberately wore a white veil to avoid being stared at by those men due to her appearance, but her graceful and elegant demeanor still shone brightly among the crowd.


    "Selling candied hawthorn, delicious and sweet candied haws¡ª"


    The crisp and loud cries of the candied hawthorn seller instantly caught Xuan Yin''s attention. She looked at the string of sugar-coated haws, and a faint desire shed in her eyes. After hesitating for a while, she gently tugged at Lu Xun''s sleeve.


    "Um, I want to eat candied haws," Xuan Yin said softly.


    "Candied haws?"


    Lu Xun was taken aback for a moment, then looked towards the vendor selling them and smiled, "Alright, you stay here, I''ll go buy some for you."


    As he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran over.


    Watching his departing figure, Xuan Yin lightly bit her cherry lips. A slight trace of tenderness appeared on her cold and charming face. In fact, putting aside those obvious ws, he really was not bad. He was gentle, obedient, and most importantly¡­ most importantly¡­Thinking of this, Xuan Yin''s face turned red, and her eyes carried a hint of softness.


    Hmph! Being handsome and having a robust physique, it''s nothing¡­ nothing at all! Even his gentleness and obediencees and goes; many times he''s even more mischievous than the little fox.


    In a short while, Lu Xun returned with three strings of sugar-coated haws and handed one to the aloof little demoness.


    "Do you want two strings?" the curious Xuan Yin asked as she received the candied haw.


    "Just one," Lu Xun replied seriously, "The other string is for your master. While we are out here in the market, your master is left all alone in the mountains. Don''t you think¡­ it''s a bit cruel to her?"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Xuan Yin blushed in embarrassment and lowered her head. Her heart felt like a myriad of ants crawling, and she murmured, "Then, please also buy some sour date cakes. My master loves sour date cakes the most."

 Chapter 32: Come In

    Chapter 32: Come In


    Xuan Yin rarely had the chance toe to the marketce. Usually, when she went down the mountain, it was to aplish tasks assigned by her Master. Under normal circumstances, she would stay in her room. But now, she stood by Lu Xun''s side, eating the delicious and sweet candied haws, while watching him buy all sorts of inexplicable things, stirring up an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that whenever she was by his side, she didn''t feel like cultivating. Even if they did nothing, just quietly being with him felt much more enjoyable than practicing.


    "Why did you buy so many things?" Xuan Yin held the candied haws in her hand and asked coldly.


    "It''s rare toe down the mountain, so of course, I want to buy more," Lu Xun turned his head and looked at the aloof little demoness beside him. Seeing that she had already eaten most of the candied haw, he asked, "Do you want me to buy another string for you?"


    Xuan Yin hesitated for a moment, looking at the string of candied haws in her hand. She did feel that it wasn''t quite enough, and it would be better to have another string, but¡­


    "No need!"


    "One string is enough," Xuan Yin turned her head slightly, raised her chin, and a faint trace of pride and stubbornness shed in her eyes.


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Lu Xun smiled bitterly and silently handed the candied haw meant for Immortal Miao Feng directly to her. He gently said, "You eat this first, andter I''ll buy another one for your master."


    "I don''t want to eat it. You forced me to eat," Xuan Yin snatched it from his hand, pressing her own face and speaking words she herself didn''t quite believe.


    Lu Xun didn''t say much. He was already used to the her stubbornness. At first, he thought she was quite troublesome, but now he found her quite adorable. It was hard to imagine that a snake demoness who had lived for nearly four hundred years had a temper simr to that of a child.


    In the following time,


    The aloof little demoness became Lu Xun''s little follower, sticking to him like a shadow. Until she passed by a vendor selling hairpins, her gaze couldn''t help but be drawn to one of the hairpins. She paused there for a moment, her eyes showing a faint desire. She nced at him walking ahead and gently bit her lips before silently following.


    "There was someone selling hairpins just now," the little demoness said casually.


    "Is that so?"


    "Do you want it?" Lu Xun asked.


    "¡­"


    "I don''t want it!" The veiled Xuan Yin pouted her little mouth and said coldly, "If I want it, I''ll buy it myself. No need to tell you."


    Lu Xun turned his head and indeed saw an old woman selling various hairpins and hair essories not far away. He then nced at Xuan Yin beside him, who appeared soft all over but had a tough mouth. He knew that if he didn''t buy a hairpin today, she might throw a tantrum.


    Ignoring her, Lu Xun walked towards the old woman. The little demoness felt a faint sense of satisfaction when she saw this. She then followed him expressionlessly.


    "Which one do you like?" Lu Xun looked at the wide variety of hairpins and asked casually to the side where Xuan Yin was standing.


    "No need!" Xuan Yin nced at the one hairpin she was interested in and replied coldly.


    Uh-oh. Faced with multiple choices now, and this is a bit too much.


    Lu Xun hesitated for a long time, looking at hundreds of hairpins and hair essories. Eventually, he picked one that he thought looked good. At the same time, the corner of his eye noticed that the little demoness seemed dissatisfied.


    "This hairpin doesn''t match you," Lu Xun said absentmindedly as he put the chosen hairpin down. He then reached out and wandered among the various hairpins and hair essories. When his hand stopped at a green and white hairpin, he saw a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    This is the one!


    Lu Xun picked up the green and white hairpin and looked at the aloof Xuan Yin with a dazed expression. He said earnestly, "I feel like this hairpin matches you very well. I wonder if it''s the one you like."


    Xuan Yin''s face showed a hint of emotion. He actually picked the right one. Could this be what they call being on the same wavelength? No, no, no. It must be his good luck. As the master often says, even a blind cat can catch a dead mouse. It must be something like that.


    "It''s okay."


    "But if you give it to me, I''ll reluctantly ept it," Xuan Yin turned her face away, pretending to be indifferent, and said nonchntly.


    Oh dear. Are you really four hundred years old? Why do you seem like you''re only four?


    Lu Xun didn''t pay attention to the little demoness. He directly took out the remaining silver and, as he was about to pay, Xuan Yin turned her head and secretly watched him. Afterward, she turned away again, pretending not to care.


    "Give it to me when we go back." Before Lu Xun could speak, Xuan Yin said coldly.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Is there a possibility that I don''t want to give it to you?" Lu Xun said with a mischievous smile.


    Xuan Yin was stunned for a moment, her willow eyebrows furrowing as she stared at him and said indifferently, "Whatever. Give it or don''t give it. It''s up to you."


    Having said that, she walked away with an imposing manner. However, after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned around, red at Lu Xun behind her, and fiercely threatened, "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll chop off your head when we get back!"


    "Oh."


    "I was just teasing you!" Lu Xun hurriedly ran over and stood beside the little demoness, gently coaxing, "How could I not give it to you? Besides, if not you, then who should I give it to? Should I give it to your master?"


    "Hmph!" Xuan Yin snorted coldly.


    On the way back, Xuan Yin flew slowly, thinking about various things, all of which were rted to a certain person.


    She found that in her heart, where there used to be only her master and the little fox, now there was another person, and this person seemed to upy arge part of her heart. Even though she clearly dislikes him, she couldn''t help but think of him, and even vaguely had feelings for him.


    Unconsciously, the two returned to the courtyard. Xuan Yin put away the meteor star sword and handed it directly to him, then walked away without looking back.


    "Wife!"


    "Your hairpin!" Lu Xun shouted.


    Xuan Yin stopped her footsteps, turned around, and walked toward Lu Xun, snatching the green and white hairpin from him with a fierce look.


    Watching her figure recede, Lu Xun hurriedly shouted again, "Aren''t you going to give the candy-coated haws and date cakes to your master?"


    "I didn''t buy them." Xuan Yin coldly replied, then promptly disappeared from sight.


    Lu Xun carried the various packages and returned to his room. He didn''t linger and took two strands of candy-coated haws and a bundle of date cakes, then headed straight to where the big demoness lived.


    "Knock, knock, knock -"


    He knocked on the door, and after a moment, Immortal Miao Feng''s voice came from inside, soft and a bitzy. "Is that Xuan Yin?"


    "Thene in."


    Lu Xun took a deep breath, gently pushed open the door, and entered.

 Chapter 33: How Do You Know

    Chapter 33: How Do You Know


    Lu Xun pushed open the door of the room, and a refreshing fragrance hit his face. The room was a bit dark, but with sunlighting in from outside, he could still see some things inside.


    He strolled to the inner part of the room, where arge screen blocked his view. He cautiously stuck out half of his head and was instantly stunned by the sight before him. The big demoness waszily lying on the bed, wearing a loose silk dress that revealed her well-defined and mature figure.


    A long, fair, and slender leg extended from the hem of the dress, with delicate and graceful feet and toes. Even though Lu Xun was not a so-called foot fetishist, at this moment, he had a strange impulse. Her beautiful appearance was simply irresistible.


    As his gaze gradually moved upwards, Lu Xun saw what he had been eagerly anticipating. He had already noticed that the big demoness''s butt was much more lifted and alluring than that of the little demoness, whose buttocks he had experienced firsthand, which could only be described as "excellent" in one word. However, he never imagined that the big demoness''s butt was even more extravagant. Of course, extravagance was not limited to just this aspect.


    If the little demoness''s figure belonged to perfect proportions, then the big demoness''s figure was a ss of perfection taken to its utmost extreme. Even the slightest deviation would ruin this extreme feeling of perfection.


    Finally, Lu Xun''s gaze stopped on the mature and enchanting face of Immortal Miao Feng. Perhaps due to just waking up, there was a hint ofziness in her elegantposure.


    It had to be said thatpared to Xuan Yin''s aloof and charming feeling, Immortal Miao Feng exuded more of a charm befitting a beautiful woman. Perhaps the millennia had nurtured her maturity, just like the passage of time washing away all the extravagance and dust, leaving only elegance behind.


    Especially with every move she made, even when lying quietly, she exuded a unique sensuality and fragrance, a charm that overflowed from the depths of her soul. A whiff of it would make one lose all reason, willingly sinking into it.


    "Sister?"


    "Sister Demoness, did you just wake up?" Lu Xun stood behind the screen, sticking out half of his head, and gently called out.


    As soon as his voice fell, Immortal Miao Feng, who was lying on the bed with azy expression, suddenly trembled all over. She quickly raised her head and looked towards the voice, only to see a man standing behind the screen, half of his head sticking out, staring straight at her.


    Their eyes met, and from his gaze, the mature and charming big demoness saw a clear desire,pletely unhidden. It was like a bolt from the blue, and a strong sense of shame surged up from the depths of her heart, almost engulfing her entire body, and at the same time, swallowing all of her rationality.


    However, after all, she was a snake demon who had lived for a thousand years, and she quickly regained herposure. She covered her delicate figure with the nket and tremblingly said with rage, "You¡­ Get out! Get out now!"


    In her furious state, the big demoness exuded an indescribable charm, and at this moment, Immortal Miao Feng''s anger rose, apanied by a bit of panic. She never expected that the person knocking on the door would be him, and even more unexpectedly, this audacious brat would dare to walk in. Furthermore, he saw her just after she woke up, looking disheveled.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    I should have sniffed the air outside the door, but now it''s useless. He¡­ he already saw my body.


    "Why¡­ why aren''t you leaving?" Immortal Miao Feng saw that he remained indifferent and gritted her teeth, saying, "Do you believe I''ll chop you up?"


    "¡­"


    "Just now, Xuan Yin threatened to chop me, and now you want to chop me too. I get chopped by both of you every day," Lu Xun shrugged his shoulders, walked out from behind the screen, and held up the candied hawthorn and date cakes in his hand. He said softly, "Xuan Yin and I went to the market and bought two candied hawthorns and a bag of sour date cakes for you."


    The enraged and somewhat panicked big demoness froze when she saw the two candied hawthorns and the bag of sour dates cakes in his hand, and an strange emotion surged within her.


    "How did you know that I¡­ I¡­" Immortal Miao Feng, astonished and slightly puzzled, asked slowly, "How did you know that I like sour date cakes?"


    "Xuan Yin told me," Lu Xun replied.


    "Xuan Yin?"


    "Why would she tell you that?" Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brow tightly, her sharp gaze scanning him continuously, trying to find some clues from his expression and actions.


    "How would I know?" Lu Xun said helplessly, "Alright, alright, don''t ask so much. I''m not some irredeemable criminal you''ve captured, constantly interrogating me."


    Having said that, he ced the two candied hawthorns and the bag of sour date cakes on a table and turned to look at the heavily covered big demoness, curiously asking, "You''re sleeping during the day now? Do you still sleep at night?"


    Before the big demoness could respond, Lu Xun suddenly realized and eximed, "I almost forgot. Both you and Xuan Yin are snake demons, and snakes are diurnal creatures."


    "¡­"


    "Is that all?" Immortal Miao Feng red at him with anger, saying coldly, "If you''re finished, get out!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "Let me have a cup of tea first. I just came back, put down the stuff, and came straight to you with these candies." Lu Xun picked up a teapot and grabbed a tea cup, leisurely filling it with tea, then drank it all in one gulp.


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at him, at this man who both angered and frustrated her. She really wanted to reveal her true form and flick him away hundreds of thousands of miles with her tail. But if she did that, it would definitely rm Xuan Yin. Then she would find out that she, Miao Feng, was alone with her fiance in a room. After that¡­ how could she face the world?


    Ah, this is really inviting a wolf into the house. This damn nuisance!


    "The stuff is delivered, the tea is drunk, can you leave now?" Immortal Miao Feng saw him finish the tea and just sit there, impatiently saying, "Don''t force me to be impolite to you!"


    "You, demoness¡­"


    "I thought so much about you, and in return, I get coldness and estrangement." Lu Xun stood up, let out a deep sigh, looked at the big demoness on the bed, and said with a solemn tone, "Okay, okay, I''m leaving."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xun left her room directly.


    "Wait!"


    Immortal Miao Feng tightly grasped the bedding on her body, her expressionplex, and reminded him, "Be careful not to be discovered by Xuan Yin when you leave."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I won''t let her catch me." Lu Xun patted his chest and assured her.


    Soon after, he sneaked out of the big demoness''s residence, leaving only Immortal Miao Feng alone in the room, lying on the bed, covered in the bedding.


    Looking at the candied hawthorn and sour date cakes on the table and recalling his words before leaving¡­


    "He''s¡­"


    "He''s obviously lusting after me!"

 Chapter 34: Its Time To Read

    Chapter 34: It''s Time To Read


    A heavy mncholy appeared on Immortal Miao Feng''s mature and charming face. She realized that she had gotten herself into a very dangerous situation, and it was all because of her, inviting this wolf into the house. This had ultimately led to the current situation, a situation that left her deeply troubled and distressed.


    Thinking about this, she nced at the candied hawthorn and sour date cakes on the table. An indescribable emotion surged within her. Upon careful consideration, she realized that this was probably the first time someone had thought about her. Although his intentions weren''t entirely pure, this feeling of being remembered by someone was quiteforting and gratifying.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Xuan Yin, Xuan Shi, your Master dotes on you so much, yet you are still not as good as that¡­ that Lu Xun." Immortal Miao Feng sighed deeply, her brows showing a hint of bitterness. ming the little demoness and the little fox in her heart, she delicately unveiled her alluring, shapely form from beneath the covers. She stepped out of the bed with her two slender, fair legs and stepped onto the floor, rising and departing from her resting ce.


    Her steps were slow and light, and with each stride, her curvaceous hips swayed slightly. The ample chest wrapped in silk felt even more yful. Soon, she arrived at the table and sat down gracefully.


    With her slender fingers, she delicately picked up a piece of sour date cake and brought it to her rosy lips. As the sweet and sour vors swept over her taste buds, a faint trace of satisfaction shed across Immortal Miao Feng''s face.


    Although he saw me in a disheveled state, it''s all thanks his consideration. For the sake of the sour date cake, I''ll spare his life for now. If he dares to be so audacious again in the future, I will make him regret it, even if Xuan Yin pleads for him!


    While eating the sour date cake, Immortal Miao Feng''s mind wandered, lost in her thoughts. Before she knew it, she had finished all the date cakes, leaving only the two candied haws. The big demoness, who was slightly addicted to the taste, picked up one of the candied haws and gently bit into the top piece.


    Hmm, this is also very sweet.


    In Immortal Miao Feng''s hands, the two candied hawthorns didn''tst long, and in the blink of an eye, all that remained were the empty bamboo sticks. Satisfied, the big demoness got up gracefully and went to the wardrobe, where she found a white and pink silk dress. Then, with her jade-like fingers, she grasped the waistband of the silk dress. As the silk dress draped over her, it seemed to lose control and slid down along her shoulders, gradually revealing her figure.


    ¡­


    "Knock, knock, knock¡ª"


    Immortal Miao Feng arrived at Xuan Yin''s door and gently knocked, softly saying, "Xuan Yin, it''s me."


    In no time, the door was opened from the inside, and Xuan Yin stood at the doorway, looking at her Master with curiosity, "Master, what brings you here?"


    "Can''t Ie to see you when there''s nothing else to do?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at her and asked leisurely.


    "It''s not that. I¡­ I¡­" Xuan Yin gently pursed her lips, quickly stepping aside, and said, "Master, pleasee in."


    The two demonesses sat at a table without saying much to each other. Compared to Immortal Miao Feng''s calm andposed demeanor, Xuan Yin seemed a bit nervous. Normally, her Master rarely came to her room unless she had caused a major catastrophe.


    "Today¡­"


    "You and Lu Xun went to the small market outside?" Immortal Miao Feng put down the teacup in her hand and asked softly.


    "Yes¡­"


    "It''s a small market about a hundred miles away," Xuan Yin bit her lip and exined hesitantly, "You gave him a Meteor Star Sword, but it didn''t have a scabbard. He usually likes to carry the sword, but without a scabbard, it''s easy to hurt himself if he identally falls on it. So, I apanied him to buy a scabbard and we also took the opportunity to explore the market."


    Immortal Miao Feng nodded her head and casually said, "I see, that''s how it is."


    "Master!"


    "Please rest assured!" Xuan Yin interrupted her, speaking earnestly, "It was just a small market, and no one there would know that I''m a demon."


    "¡­"


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Master didn''te here for that matter." Immortal Miao Feng smiled at her and said gently, "In the past, you rarely left the house, and now that you asionally go out, Master is happy for you. If you want to go out with him in the future, there''s no need to tell me. You two can go directly."


    Hearing these words, Xuan Yin suddenly panicked, staring directly at her Master with a nervous expression, and asked, "Master, are you¡­ are you saying you don''t want me anymore?"


    "You, silly girl¡­"


    "How could Master not want you?" Immortal Miao Feng smiled, "Although we''re not true master and disciple, nor true mother and daughter, from the moment I took you in, I have regarded you as my own family. You and Xuan Shi are the most important people to me in this world. As long as you and Xuan Shi are willing to stay by my side, I will never drive you both away."


    "Master¡­"


    Xuan Yin pulled a chair and sat directly next to her, hugging one of Immortal Miao Feng''s arms, pressing her body tightly against her and resting her head on her shoulder, affectionately saying, "Master, I will never leave you in this lifetime. I believe little fox will feel the same. We will always stay by your side."


    At this moment, a ripple of emotions surged in Immortal Miao Feng''s heart as she touched Xuan Yin''s head, her face filled with tenderness. "Xuan Yin."


    "Did you tell Lu Xun about the sour date cake?" Immortal Miao Feng suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    "We were at the market, and when we saw they were selling candied hawthorns, he bought four strings of them," Xuan Yin murmured against her Master, "At first, I thought they were all for me to eat, but he only gave me two strings. The other two¡­ were for you to taste."


    With a hint of guilt evident on Xuan Yin''s face, she continued, "To make up for my guilt towards you, I asked him to buy some more sour date cake for you."


    "Master, did he give it to you?"


    "He already shared the candied haws and sour date cake with me," Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and said coyly, "If anything like this happens again, you should personally give them to me."


    "Understood, Master." Xuan Yin replied softly.


    Immortal Miao Feng touched Xuan Yin''s head, her brow furrowing with helplessness and worry. Xuan Yin was so innocent, how could she be a match for Lu Xun? That brat was full of tricks, and Xuan Yin couldn''t handle him. Not to mention, she herself had trouble dealing with him and ended up being touched by him and seen in a disheveled state.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, breaking the warm atmosphere in the room.


    "Wife?"


    "It''s time to read~"

 Chapter 35: Teach Me For An Extra Hour

    Chapter 35: Teach Me For An Extra Hour


    Facing Lu Xun''s calls, Xuan Yin, leaning against Immortal Miao Feng, blushed faintly. She lightly bit her cherry lips and murmured, "He keeps calling me ¡®Wife,'' and I''ve told him several times to call me by my name, but he just won''t listen."


    "I think it''s fine."


    "After all, you are his wife, so there''s nothing wrong with him calling you that," Immortal Miao Feng smiled and said, "Besides, Lu Xun cares a lot about you. He came all the way here to call you for study, which shows that you are special to him. However, Xuan Yin¡­" With a slightly serious tone, she continued, "Don''t let yourself believe that he already belongs to you. Men are like cats that sneak around. Don''t be deceived by sweet words, especially your husband. He can speak so charmingly that it''s even more captivating than singing. You must maintain your boundaries and never let him stray."


    Xuan Yin, now too disinterested to argue, absentmindedly replied, and then released her hold on her Master''s arm. She looked at her curiously and said, "Master, I''ve noticed you seem to understand him quite well, even better than I do."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Immortal Miao Feng''s face changed drastically. An indescribable sense of shame surged from the depths of her heart again, causing a faint blush to appear on her enchanting face. She quickly turned her head away and coldly retorted, "Nonsense! He is your husband."


    "Huh?"


    Faced with her Master''s evasive response, Xuan Yin looked puzzled, but being so innocent, she didn''t think too much about it. She simply said softly, "Master, have you noticed that he''s actually quite good to you? He even remembered to bring you candied haws."


    This remark made Immortal Miao Feng even more flustered. She forcibly suppressed her emotions and said awkwardly, "That''s his own business, what does it have to do with me? Besides, I have the Cmity Fruit to suppress my desires. I won''t be tempted by your husband. I''m not like you, little girl."


    "¡­"


    "Master, I¡­ I was just saying that he cares about you. Why are you turning it back to me?"


    "Alright, alright. Go and study now. Don''t keep your husband waiting," Immortal Miao Feng urged.


    "Oh."


    Xuan Yin stood up slowly, strolled to the door, and was about to open it when that annoying daoist appeared again, shouting outside.


    "Wife? wife?"


    "We should study. Don''t try to escape. As they say, ¡®A settled home does not need a high hall; within books lies wisdom.''"


    The door creaked open.


    "Squeak¡ª"


    Xuan Yin forcefully opened the door, ring at him with wide eyes, and said angrily, "What are you shouting for? You''ve been making such a racket. Master and I were having a chat inside, and you kept yelling outside. I''lle to study a bitter, no big deal. If you keep shouting, I''ll chop off your head."


    This illiterate and fierce woman! How did I, Lu Xun, end up marrying her?


    "A schr''s most important quality is punctuality. If you can''t even manage the basic punctuality, what''s the point of studying?" Lu Xun said solemnly, "Hurry up ande in. I''ve already prepared the four treasures of the study. Today''s task is quite heavy¡ªwe''ll learn two poems and you''ll have to recite them."


    Learning two poems was already excessive, and now he even wants me to recite them? Hearing tonight''s requirements, Xuan Yin''s face turned dark, and she became indignant, "You know I''m not smart, yet you still set such high demands. Are you intentionally embarrassing me to have augh?"


    Oh well. Can I have a different wife? Isn''t there Xuan Shi? Why not let her be my wife instead? If it doesn''t work, big demoness, you can personally step in!


    Lu Xun looked at his wife who was righteously arguing with him. He felt a bit bitter in his heart and sighed helplessly. He quietly said, "Alright, alright. Husband will decide depending on the situation. Let''s go first, no need to waste time."


    "Hmph." Xuan Yin snorted coldly and reluctantly followed him to study.


    Just at this moment, Immortal Miao Feng came out of the room. She watched Xuan Yin and Lu Xun bickering all the way, feeling both relieved and a bit distressed.


    Xuan Yin was truly in love with him, but unfortunately, Lu Xun was cursed with the love disaster. He couldn''t separate himself from women in this lifetime. What could she do to firmly hold Xuan Yin''s heart?


    Immortal Miao Feng pondered for a while when suddenly, a brilliant idea struck her.


    "I remember. Six hundred years ago, I identally obtained an ancient dual cultivation technique. If Xuan Yin could learn the techniques from it, she would be able to cut off Lu Xun''s improper thoughts. Moreover, Xuan Yin''s nature is already Yin, andbined with the support of the extreme Yin within her, Lu Xun would have no chance with her in bed."


    "I should¡­ I should still have it. I''ll go and find it."


    ¡­


    Xuan Yin sat at the table, holding a brush in her hand, and copied the poem verses with crooked and twisted handwriting. Lu Xun beside her was left speechless. She was clearly so beautiful and had such a charming figure, but how could her handwriting be so unbearable?


    "Alright."


    "How is it?" Xuan Yin put down the brush and asked Lu Xun, who was beside her.


    "You''ve made some progresspared to yesterday. Let''s continue to work hard in the future." Lu Xun packed up the four treasures of the study and gently said, "We''ll stop here for today."


    Xuan Yin sat there, gazing at him intently as he tidied up the table. She felt a slight reluctance in her heart, as if the time they spent together had passed too quickly. She lightly bit her lips and calmly said, "This morning, Master taught you about the manifestation of sword qi. Do you have any parts that you didn''t understand?"


    "Quite a few."


    "For example, what your Master mentioned about having distractions in the heart, which can make the sword qi impure. But I don''t know how to eliminate those distractions." Lu Xun looked at the aloof little demoness beside him and curiously asked, "What do you usually do?"


    "I control my thoughts through breathing." Xuan Yin lightly pursed her lips and murmured, "Tomorrow, I''ll teach you how to regte your breath."


    "Okay." Lu Xun nodded in response and continued to tidy up the table.


    Xuan Yin pouted slightly, slowly stood up, and casually said, "I''m going back."


    "Oh." Lu Xun just nodded without paying much attention to her.


    Seeing him ignore her, Xuan Yin felt a bit displeased. She walked slowly to the door and gently opened it. At this moment, she turned her head to look at him, hesitated for a while with words on the tip of her tongue, but still couldn''t bring herself to say them.


    Finally, she gathered her courage.


    "Lu Xun¡­"


    "I want to study more." Xuan Yin bit her lips, her face expressionless, and said, "Starting from tomorrow, teach me for an extra hour."


    With that said, she quickly slipped away, leaving Lu Xun standing there, looking confused and unsure.


    This little demoness seems a bit off.

 Chapter 36: Have I Improved

    Chapter 36: Have I Improved


    The next day.


    Under the bright sunshine and fresh air, Lu Xun, who had been cultivating in meditation overnight, slowly opened his eyes and nced at his character panel data.


    ¡¾ Name: Lu Xun, Level: 52, Experience: 3100/10000, Cultivation: 1344461 ¡¿


    ¡¾ Abilities: Pure Yang Body (Level 2, requires two million cultivation for the next level), Copper Wall Iron Defence (Level 2, requires two million cultivation for the next level) ¡¿


    "Um, in just seven days, I''ll be able to upgrade the Pure Yang Body to the next level."


    Lu Xun was quite satisfied with his current speed. Previously, he relied on ying monsters to umte experience and cultivation. Now, he only needed to meditate and refine his breath, and the speed was even faster than before. However, there would still be bottlenecks eventually, but for now, he was content.


    Feelingfortable, Lu Xun stretchedzily, got out of bed, and pushed open the door. A cool breeze hit his face, apanied by a sense of dampness. It was raining, and the rain seemed quite heavy.


    Lu Xun''s face fell a little disappointed. He had hoped to have the little demoness give him some guidance today, but he didn''t expect it to rain. Helpless, he sighed and went back into the room to retrieve an oil-paper umbre. He then quickly walked through the courtyard to the hall.


    Sitting on a wooden chair, he poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it while watching the raindrops falling in the courtyard. The sound of rain echoed in his ears, and he couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    Upon careful consideration, he wondered if his crossing over was too rushed. Other people''s transmigration stories usually involved ughtering their way through everything, but he¡­ While he was indeed engaging in the ughter, he was only responsible for the "h h," while his wife took care of the "kill kill". There seemed to be quite a difference here.


    Just then, light footsteps came from the backyard, pulling Lu Xun back to reality. He turned his head to see the mature and charming figure of the big demoness, who still stirred his heart and mind with her allure.


    "Why did Sister wake up so early?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at this sneaky man and said lightly, "What does my waking up early have to do with you?" As the words fell, with a moment of hesitation, she coldly said, "Don''t call me Sister."


    "Not call you Sister? Then should I call you ¡®Miao Feng''?" Lu Xun asked.


    Hearing him call her "Miao Feng" caused ripples in the big demoness''s heart. She furrowed her brows tightly and replied in an unfriendly tone, "Miao Feng? Do you think you have the right to call me that?"


    "Not calling you ¡®Miao Feng,'' not calling you Sister, should I call you ¡®Wife'' then?" Lu Xun shrugged, looking helpless.


    "You, you¡­"


    "Absurd! Shameless! Ridiculous!"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s enchanting face turned red with anger. She red at him with widened eyes, her ample chest heaving up and down due to her emotions. Angrily, she said, "If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Lu Xun gazed directly at her, observing the raging big demoness. He suddenly realized that Immortal Miao Feng also had an adorable side, especially when she was angry. However, this unique aspect came at the cost of being in danger of getting beaten up.


    "Sister, calm down."


    "I just said it casually," Lu Xun smiled amiably. "Don''t take it to heart."


    "Hmph."


    "In this world, speaking carelessly might cost you your life," Immortal Miao Feng hummed coldly. She picked up her teacup, took a sip, and then slowly put it back on the table. She said lightly, "Are you getting used to living here?"


    "It''s passable."


    "It''s been several days since Ist had a hot bath. Showering with cold water every day is getting a bit unbearable," Lu Xun said with bitterness.


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and said leisurely, "There are a few natural hot springs not far from the foot of the mountain. Let Xuan Yin apany you there."


    After saying this, she rose gracefully and prepared to return to her room. However, after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and said softly, "Xuan Yin really enjoys soaking in the hot springs."


    The big demoness left, leaving behind a mysterious remark, seemingly conveying some message to Lu Xun.


    Sitting on the chair, Lu Xun muttered to himself, "She enjoys soaking."


    "Do you like soaking too?"


    ¡­


    During the day, he passed the time in a daze until the hour of evening, when the little demoness knocked on Lu Xun''s door.


    Xuan Yin sat at the table, holding a brush, carefully copying the two poems taught today. Her strokes were meticulous, and Lu Xun sat beside her, observing her precise work and giving pointers on how to write with the brush.


    "Take a look, have I improved?" After finishing the two poems, Xuan Yin raised her head to look at him and asked softly.


    "Not bad, not bad. My wife is indeed incredibly clever, the speed of improvement is simply¡­ simply¡­" Lu Xun looked at the crooked and twisted characters and said with a clear conscience, "Throughout history, there has never been any person as intelligent as my wife, no, I mean, any intelligent demon like my wife."


    Listening to his exaggerated and nauseating words, Xuan Yin wanted to punch him. With a dark face, she red at him and said indignantly, "Do you really think I can''t see through the meaning behind your words?"


    "What meaning?"


    "I really meant to praise you, nothing else," Lu Xun smiled and said quietly, "That''s enough for today. Let''s stop here."


    "¡­"


    "It''s not even an hour yet. Didn''t I tell you yesterday?" Xuan Yin frowned and said softly, "Don''t you want me to read for another hour?"


    "Um."


    Lu Xun shook his head and said earnestly, "I heard from your master this morning that there are a few natural hot springs not far from the foot of the mountain. I''ve been showering with cold water for several days now, and I''d like to go soak in the hot springs tonight. My wife, will you take me there?"


    Hearing that he wanted to go to the hot springs, Xuan Yin didn''t think much of it. She simply stood up and said to Lu Xun, "Let''s go."


    The little demoness gently pushed open the door and found that it had started drizzling again at some point.


    Lu Xun took an umbre and walked to her side. After slowly opening it, he strolled out.


    "Why are you standing at the door? Let''s go," Lu Xun turned around and said to Xuan Yin.


    "I don''t have an umbre. The clothes will get wet." She pursed her lips calmly.


    "Isn''t this an umbre? Come on,e on, we can share it." Lu Xun urged.


    However, a trace of unwillingness appeared on Xuan Yin''s face. She slightly turned her head away and muttered softly, "I don''t want to share it with you."


    "Do you have an umbre in your room?" Lu Xun asked helplessly.


    "Have¡­"


    "No, I don''t!" Xuan Yin still turned her face away, coldly.


    "¡­"


    "Do you have it or not?" Lu Xun couldn''t quite grasp her meaning for a moment.


    "No." Xuan Yin bit her lip and firmly said, "I don''t have it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xuan Yin was startled as her hand was grabbed by Lu Xun, and she stumbled into his arms.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "Mmm¡ª"


    A sweet, muffled sound escaped from between her crimson lips and pearl-white teeth.

 Chapter 37: So Strong!

    Chapter 37: So Strong!


    With no defense, Xuan Yin was caught off guard by Lu Xun, and she stumbled into his strong and solid arms. With a great impact, both of them fell to the ground. Compared to Xuan Yin lying on top of him, Lu Xun felt more miserable, yet he also felt a sense of happiness.


    "Mmm¡ª"


    A muffled breath escaped from Xuan Yin''s lips. She felt a bit suffocated in his chest. At this moment, their posture was quite ambiguous. Her curvaceous figure pressed tightly against him, and her alluring face was close to his chest. One of her fair and tender hands rested against his firm chest.


    In the dark night, as the drizzle fell on their bodies, they maintained their fallen position. An indescribable sentiment slowly fermented between them. Xuan Yin smelled a masculine scent from him, which slowly invaded her rationality. Her cheeks on both sides turned extremely red, and her gaze began to be bewildered.


    No, this can''t go on any longer. She felt like she was losing control of her desires and was bing more and more inclined to be affectionate with him.


    Xuan Yin struggled to resist the restlessness in her body and a strong impulse. She bit her lips, even drawing blood, but her effort paid off as she finally gained a bit of rity. However, though her consciousness returned, her body was still unable to move.


    "Wife, you smell so good," Lu Xun''s low and maic voice hovered near Xuan Yin''s ear. Each word seemed to carry a magical power, deeply imprinting in the most delicate and soft part of her heart.


    "You, you¡­"


    "Let me down quickly!" Xuan Yin''s watery eyes stared straight at him, looking at the man who was pressed beneath her.


    "I say, wife, it''s actually you pressing down on me," Lu Xun said with an innocent look. "You should get off me first."


    "I¡­!"


    Xuan Yin tightly bit her red lips and stammered, "I, I¡­"


    The cold and aloof little demoness kept trying to say something but couldn''t manage toplete a coherent sentence. Breathing heavily, her eyes showed a mix of embarrassment, resistance, and bewilderment. The two of them stayed in their awkward position on the ground. Finally, Xuan Yin mustered up some strength and carefully propped herself up with both hands on the ground.


    However, just as Lu Xun lying on the ground saw Xuan Yin about to get off him, he cunningly pulled her back again.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Xuan Yin''s graceful body was once again pressed against him.


    "Lu! Xun!"


    "You¡­ I''m going to kill you!" Xuan Yin raised her head, her anger reaching its peak as she red at him. Her fierce gaze seemed as if she could swallow him alive.


    "Alright, alright. I was just teasing you. Why are you so worked up?" Lu Xun chuckled yfully. "Get up now. I promise not to y tricks on you again. You can trust me, I swear on my integrity."


    Xuan Yin pouted and found it hard to fully trust his words. Nheless, she tried to get up from him. As she slowly propped herself up, she kept her sharp gaze fixed on him and coldly warned, "If you dare to y tricks on me again, you''ll pay the price!"


    "Got it."


    Lu Xun understood her temperament quite well. She was a bit spoiled and sometimes a little unreasonable, but at the same time, she was very innocent. Despite having lived for nearly four hundred years, she still had some childlike qualities.


    Safely off him, Xuan Yin was already soaked through by the rain. Her waist-length white dress became transparent, revealing a mischievous red bellyband inside.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "No, don''t look!" Embarrassed by her appearance, Xuan Yin hurriedly covered her chest and ran in haste to her room, leaving Lu Xun lying on the ground.


    This little demoness¡­ Why is she so shy? In the end, she will be mine.


    Lu Xun stood up from the ground and picked up the oil-paper umbre. He leisurely walked towards her room and gently knocked on the door. "Why don''t we both go to the hot spring together?"


    However, there was no response from inside.


    After a while, Lu Xun knocked on the door again and called softly, "Wife~?"


    "Squeak¡ª"


    Xuan Yin opened her room door. She had changed into a new waist-length dress and saw the soaked Lu Xun in front of her. She red at him with dissatisfaction. "Why are you rushing me?"


    "I thought you went without me," Lu Xun smiled and said seriously, "If you don''t take a bath after getting soaked in the rain, you might get sick. Let''s go to the hot spring together."


    "Demons won''t get sick, and besides¡­"


    Xuan Yin said coldly, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m telling you, forget about it!" With those words, she took out an umbre from behind.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ll take you there, and then you cane back on your own." As she spoke, Xuan Yin opened the umbre and walked ahead without caring about Lu Xun.


    "What? Didn''t you say you didn''t have an umbre? Where did you this from?" Lu Xun asked, looking puzzled.


    "Mind your own business!" Xuan Yin said irritably.


    On this drizzly night, they walked down the mountain, each holding their own umbre, strolling on the stone steps. They didn''t exchange words, and it was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    ¡­


    Not far from the foot of the mountain, there were indeed several natural hot springs, and next to them was a simple wooden cabin, probably a ce for the three female demons to change clothes.


    "This one is my master''s pool, this one is mine, and that one belongs to Xuan Shi. Oh, that one is yours."


    Xuan Yin pointed to several hot springs, then gestured towards another hot spring with steaming water. She turned her head to look at Lu Xun and said, "Don''t be foolish enough to soak in any of these three pools. If we find out, we''ll skin you alive!"


    "This¡­. It''s so small, isn''t it?"


    "Why does it feel like it''s prepared for children?" Lu Xun looked at the hot spring designated for him and cautiously said to her, "How about I soak in your pool? After all, we''ll be sharing the same bed in the future."


    "You dare!" Xuan Yin red at him and said coldly, "If you dare to dirty my pool, I''ll kill you."


    "Alright, alright."


    "Why do you always talk about fighting and killing? Can''t you be gentle for once?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes and looked at the small wooden cabin nearby, saying irritably, "Am I also not allowed to use that small wooden cabin?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Inside, there are things belonging to me, my master, and the little fox. Anyway, you can''t go in!" Xuan Yin replied.


    "Fine."


    "If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t."


    Lu Xun walked to his designated pool and was about to take off his clothes when he turned to the little demoness behind him and asked, "If I take them off, do you want to watch?"


    "Who, who wants to watch!"


    "I''m going back!"


    Holding the umbre, Xuan Yin walked back in the original direction. However, after a few steps, she turned her head slightly, stealing a nce.


    Oh my, he looks so strong, so well-built!


    At that moment, Lu Xun also turned his head to look at Xuan Yin.


    By the side of the hot spring on a rainy night, the shy demoness and the well-built young man locked eyes.

 Chapter 38: Ancient Secret Technique

    Chapter 38: Ancient Secret Technique


    Facing Lu Xun''s sudden turn of head, the aloof little demoness couldn''t recover her senses for a moment. She stared directly at him, at his handsome face, and at his well-built and sturdy body. A strong sense of shyness surged through her body, along with an inexplicable impulse.


    "Wife?" Lu Xun was wearing only a pair of shorts, revealing his robust physique with a slightly tanned skin. His handsome face exuded a sharp and unrestrained temperament, and his yful eyes added a touch of wickedness in his smile.


    The little demoness, who hadn''t experienced love for four hundred years, felt a slight heartbeat at this moment. The irresistible desire seemed to spread all over her body.


    Xuan Yin tightly bit her lips, the slight pain dispelling those emotions in her mind. However, being in her estrus period, it was futile for her to resist when faced with such a well-built young man.


    Rapid breaths caused her chest to rise and fall continuously, and her alluring face had already turned red. She hurriedly turned her head away and coldly said, "Who, who is peeping at you? I''m just worried that you might sneak into my pool."


    "Is that so?" Lu Xun looked at the little demoness not far away. Although he couldn''t see her exact appearance, he could vaguely make out her blurred figure. He smiled and said, "How about we bathe together? It''s already so dark, even if you strip naked, with my eyesight, I won''t be able to see anything."


    "Hmph!"


    Xuan Yin snorted coldly and replied in a low voice, "Don''t even think about it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she hurriedly ran away while holding the umbre, leaving Lu Xun standing alone by the hot spring.


    This little demoness, why is she so stubborn? If I ever try to kiss her in the future, it will be like kissing a stone¡­


    Plop!


    Lu Xun took off his shorts and quickly jumped into the hot spring. The warm andfortable water enveloped his whole body. Although the pool was not very big, it was just enough to hold his entire body. He leaned against the stone wall, closed his eyes tightly, and the waves offort dispersed all the worries.


    Upon careful thought, even though his days here were monotonous and not as colorful as before, he found this serene and contented lifestyle quitefortable. Especially with thepany of the big and small demoness, especially the innocent little tsundere demoness, the serenity also had a touch of liveliness.


    ¡­


    Walking on the path back up the mountain while holding the umbre, Xuan Yin appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was already in turmoil. The image of the well-built and sturdy young man was deeply imprinted in her mind, and she couldn''t shake it off. At times, his figure shed before her eyes, stirring the most fragile strings in her heart.


    Why is he so strong? Though he seems weak, he possesses a robust physique. If I were to transform into my half-human, half-snake form, he should be able to handle me.


    "¡­"


    "No!"


    "Xuan Yin, what are you thinking about?" Xuan Yin blushed and whispered.


    The light rain fell gently as the little demoness walked on the stone steps. Her steps were slow and somewhat disorderly as she thought about various inexplicable matters and fantasized about strange and impulsive scenes. Step by step, she headed towards the halfway point of the mountain where the courtyard was located.


    Upon returning to her room, Xuan Yin hadn''t put down the umbre when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "Can Mastere in?" Immortal Miao Feng asked at the door.


    Hearing the voice, Xuan Yin hurried to the door and opened it to see her Master standing there. She softly inquired, "Master, what brings you here?"


    "Let''s talk inside," Immortal Miao Feng said.


    After both of them entered the room and took a seat, Xuan Yin asked again, "Master? Is there something you want to discuss?"


    "No rush," Immortal Miao Feng smiled as she noticed the wet umbre. She asked curiously, "Did you take your husband to soak in the hot spring?"


    "Yes," Xuan Yin replied openly, not avoiding the topic.


    "He wanted to go, so I took him there. Now he''s staying down the mountain alone," she added.


    "Why didn''t you join him? I remember you love taking baths," Immortal Miao Feng asked with more curiosity.


    "I¡­I¡­"


    Xuan Yin pouted, feeling slightly embarrassed and annoyed. "Master, I''m not that shameless."


    "You¡­"


    "Don''t think Master can''t see through you. In fact, you''ve been in heat for a while now," Immortal Miao Feng teased. "I''ve noticed that your aura has been unstable recently, showing signs of surging Yin energy. Most likely, your estrus is advancing earlier than usual."


    Sitting next to her, Xuan Yin kept her head down, maintaining silence. Based on experience, it was best to stay quiet at this point; otherwise, exnations might turn into cover-ups, leading to awkward situations.


    "In the past, Master would have disapproved of such a situation, but now that you have Lu Xun and his pure Yang body, I don''t mind it anymore." Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and took out a secret manual from behind, passing it to Xuan Yin.


    "This is an ancient secret technique that Master found for you. Take this time to study it well; it will be of great use to you in the future!"


    An ancient secret technique? Of great use?


    With half-belief and half-doubt, Xuan Yin reached out and took the secret manual. On the cover were characters written in bold ¨C "Ancient Secret Technique," and below that was another character "Anonymous" which she assumed was the author''s name.


    "Master?"


    "Who is this author? Why haven''t I heard of them? Is it an extraordinary master?" Xuan Yin curiously asked.


    "¡­"


    "You really should read more books," Immortal Miao Feng chuckled in exasperation, saying, "Anonymous'' is not a person''s name; it means an unknown or unidentified person, someone who chooses not to reveal their name."


    Pouting, Xuan Yin looked slightly displeased. "I''m already reading books. I study for two hours every day. If you won''t praise me, fine, but there''s no need to mock me like him."


    As she spoke, she silently opened the first page, where the slogan of the author was written ¨C "Happiness is the source of power."


    "Happiness? Power? Source?" Xuan Yin furrowed her brows tightly, muttering to herself.


    Continuing to the second page, in an instant, a vivid and very expressive drawing entered her eyes. An unspeakable sense of shame surged in her heart, like a tsunami covering the sky, overwhelming the dam of her heart and sweeping away all rationality, leaving only a blushing and embarrassed figure.


    "p!"


    Xuan Yin quickly closed the secret manual, raised her head, and with a face flushed with embarrassment, looked at her Master beside her, indignantly saying, "Master! You¡­ you¡­"


    At the same time, his robust and sturdy chest surfaced again in her mind.


    Ah ¨C I¡­ I can''t handle this!

 Chapter 39: I Really Cant Control You

    Chapter 39: I Really Can''t Control You


    Xuan Yin''s face flushed, and her body trembled slightly. The explicit content she just saw left an indelible mark on her innocent soul. Initially, she had naively thought it was a genuine cultivation secret manual, but she never expected it to be¡­ this kind of thing.


    "Master!"


    "You¡­" Xuan Yin tightly bit her lips, blushing andining, "What did you give me? This¡­ this¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and exined earnestly, "Master is still thinking about your well-being. That little Daoist is naturally a passionate kind. Don''t be fooled by his gentlemanly appearance; he can easily be swayed by desire. If you don''t grasp some secret techniques, how will you hold onto his heart? Relying solely on your appearance? Relying solely on your figure?"


    "I¡­ I¡­" Xuan Yin stammered, pulling her head down and muttering, "Can''t you help me together?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Help you together¡­ together to hold him?" Immortal Miao Feng widened her eyes, embarrassed, angry, and indignant, "Nonsense! How inappropriate! How can I¡­ How can I do that with you?"


    Xuan Yin looked at her Master with a puzzled expression and asked in confusion, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you leave a mark on him? Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, can''t you bring him back?"


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s words, Immortal Miao Feng''s face was full of embarrassment. She subconsciously thought that Xuan Yin wanted that little rascal to also im her, so they could control him together.


    "It''s nothing."


    "From now on, don''t speak so ambiguously." Immortal Miao Feng suppressed some inexplicable tingling in her heart and said softly, "While you can use this technique, it''s limited to his current realm. If he reaches the Innate Realm, Master''s secret technique will fail."


    "The Innate Realm."


    "He shouldn''t reach that level so soon, right?" Xuan Yin furrowed her brows and said thoughtfully, "I admit that he has more talent in cultivation than me, but it should be impossible for him to break through to the Innate realm in a short time. It would take at least a hundred years."


    Immortal Miao Feng shook her head gently and replied softly, "Master has a feeling that your future husband''s realm and strength will be not far from Zhao Dynasty''s Great Guardian, Su Jingyi."


    "Su Jingyi?"


    "He, he can reach Su Jingyi''s level?" Xuan Yin raised her brows, looking surprised.


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled gently and said, "Don''t underestimate the Pure Yang Body. ording to legends, the first person in the Dao Sect to reach the Divine Immortal Realm had the Pure Yang Body. Of course, it''s all just a legend, and we don''t know if it''s true. Nevertheless, it indicates that the Pure Yang Body is no ordinary thing."


    Xuan Yin felt a bit ufortable. For four hundred years, her Master had always praised her as a peerless talent. But now, there was someone even more abnormal, and the problem was that this person was extremely lustful and had a dubious character. How could he possess such outstanding talent?


    Immortal Miao Feng noticed the displeasure on Xuan Yin''s face and understood what she was thinking. She reached out and gently held her hand, saying softly, "It''s alright. You are the pride of your Master''s eyes, and my pride in this world. Besides, even if he is powerful, he is still your husband. In the future, whether he can enter your bed depends on your mood."


    "¡­"


    "Master!" Xuan Yin blushed, feeling both angry and frustrated. "Please stop talking about these things."


    "And now you''re shy."


    "We''re alone here, and our conversation won''t go anywhere else." Immortal Miao Feng smiled slightly and patted her hand. "You must study the ancient secret technique I gave you with dedication. Don''t treat it casually, and you can also contemte it together with him."


    Contemte it together?


    The two of them staying in the room and looking at the explicit content above?


    No way!


    Xuan Yin pouted, showing a resistant expression, but she didn''t say much. She just wanted her Master to leave as soon as possible.


    After a brief chat, Immortal Miao Feng returned to her room. Once Xuan Yin saw her Master off, her gaze returned to the embarrassing secret manual. Images of someone''s strong and muscr body resurfaced in her mind, and her cheeks reddened again.


    With the secret manual in her hands, the little demoness strolled to her inner chamber, casually throwing the manual onto the bed. She then pinched her belt with delicate fingers and slowly loosened it. As the belt fell, the cor of her waist-length gown was unbuttoned, sliding down her fragrant shoulders.


    Xuan Yin removed the hairpin gifted by someone and gently lifted the covers. Her graceful figure slipped under the quilt. She picked up the discarded secret manual beside her pillow and silently flipped to the third page.


    Inside the room, on the bed.


    The little demoness was blushing, savoring the ancient secret technique. A mixture of shame and excitement swirled within her, and impulses shed with reason, making her question her understanding of the world.


    "Snap."


    She firmly closed the secret manual in her hands, breathing heavily, her emotions somewhat chaotic.


    Enough studying for now. I''ll continue tomorrow night.


    ¡­


    The sun rose again on the following day, weing another new day.


    Lu Xun walked out of his small house andzily stretched in the backyard, casually loosening his muscles. After a night of fine rain, the ground was still slightly damp, but the air felt refreshing.


    Returning to his room, he took out the Meteor Star Sword and made his way to the courtyard, continuing to practice shaping the sword energy.


    "Still not working."


    Lu Xun furrowed his brow, looking at the sword in his hand, and muttered softly, "Could it be that Ick the ability to activate the relevant sword energy?"


    Just as he was feeling lost, Immortal Miao Feng appeared in the hall without him noticing. She sat on a wooden chair, holding a cup of clear tea in her hand, and delicately sipped with her luscious red lips, gazing at Lu Xun intently.


    "Huh?"


    "Big demon- uh, Big Sister, when did youe?" Lu Xun noticed the big demoness sitting in the hall, and after putting away his sword, he quickly walked towards her, asking in a low voice, "Big sister, is there still hope for me to salvage my sword energy?"


    Immortal Miao Feng put down her teacup and said nonchntly, "You''re truly insatiable, relying on your current sword energy is alreadyparable to ten years of others'' cultivation, yet you''re still not satisfied."


    "Is that so?" Lu Xun smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to big sister''s excellent teachings."


    "Hmph."


    "Just a few sweet words, and you think you can sway me?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at this lecherous guy and scolded, "I''m not someone you can easily control."


    Hearing this, Lu Xun nced at her and muttered under his breath, "You''re right, I really can''t control you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a faint blush appeared on Immortal Miao Feng''s enchanting face. His words about not being able to control her seemed somewhat improper.

 Chapter 40: Do You Need A Back Scrub

    Chapter 40: Do You Need A Back Scrub


    Immortal Miao Feng confirmed that Lu Xun''s "control" referred to something different from what she meant. Her "control" was about controlling her own emotions, while his seemed to be about¡­


    "You¡­!" Immortal Miao Feng blushed and red at him, her eyes filled with danger. She pointed her finger at him and scolded, "Get rid of those filthy thoughts in your mind, or don''t me me for not being polite!"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Xun looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "You said I can''t control you, and I agreed. How did my thoughts suddenly be filthy? Oh, unless there''s only one possibility: your own thoughts are filthy, and now you''re trying to nder me."


    "Nonsense!"


    "How could I¡­ maybe¡­" Immortal Miao Feng lightly bit her crimson lips, gazing at the lecherous guy with embarrassment and anger. "Fine, you''re good with words. Since I can''t win in a debate with you, I can surely beat you in a fight, right?" As she spoke, she stood up, preparing to give him a lesson and show him some strength.


    "No, no."


    "Why are you so impatient?" Lu Xun saw the big demoness about to get serious and quickly tried to persuade her, "Sister, please don''t be impulsive. Let''s handle this elegantly."


    However, facing Lu Xun''s pitiful plea, Immortal Miao Feng remained unmoved. She attacked and forced him into a corner, delivering a flurry of blows that left him crouching on the ground, holding his head. Thanks to his strong defense, these punches and kicks didn''t cause any substantial harm to him.


    Of course, Immortal Miao Feng also held back a little. If it were in the past, she would have knocked him unconscious by now. However, things were different now, influenced by both Xuan Yin and her own feelings. Although she didn''t want to admit it, her feelings towards Lu Xun had undergone a slight change.


    "Hmph."


    "Tough guy."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at the crouching little rascal and aplex emotion flickered in her eyes. She said, not kindly, "I allow you to call me sister, but don''t have any improper thoughts about me. You are Xuan Yin''s husband, remember your identity!"


    With that, she left in a huff. However, after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    "This is a Huan Yuan Pill."


    "It can quickly heal external injuries. Use it now."


    Immortal Miao Feng tossed a ck pill to Lu Xun and then walked away without looking back, leaving him alone there.


    Watching her departing figure, Lu Xun stood up from the ground, picking up the ck pill in the process. Although the pill looked dark, it emitted a faint fragrance.


    "Sister!" While Immortal Miao Feng was still not far away, Lu Xun quickly called out to her.


    "Hmm?" She stopped in her tracks once again, still with her back turned to him. In a cold voice, she asked, "What is it?"


    "Uh, I forgot what I wanted to say. I''ll tell you when I remember next time." Lu Xun smiled.


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows tightly. A faint displeasure crossed her face, but it was mostly aplex emotion even she couldn''t exin. She silently headed towards her own room, her steps a bit hurried and her thoughts somewhat chaotic.


    ¡­


    Xuan Yin had a strange dream where she became Lu Xun''s bride. On their wedding night, they were together in each other''s embrace, studying the ancient secret techniques from that book. Just as they were about to explore the profoundness of the techniques, their Master suddenly barged in and forcefully took Lu Xun away.


    Xuan Yin noticed that her Master had a well-shaped bottom, and her chest was considerablyrger than hers. Seeing her Master being affectionate with Lu Xun, she felt jealous, angry, and helpless.


    "No!"


    "Not allowed!"


    "He''s mine!" Xuan Yiny on the bed, furrowing her brows and calling out in pain, "Master, he¡­ he is mine. You''re not allowed to have a baby with him!"


    "Ahh!"


    Xuan Yin suddenly sat up, panting heavily and looking panicked. Sweat covered her face.


    It was just a dream.


    No wonder it was so absurd and bizarre. How could her Master possibly like him and even want to have a baby with him?


    Fully awake, the little demoness realized her bed was damp, and she felt her body was sweaty. She lightly pursed her lips and muttered to herself, "I''m supposed to be cold-blooded, so why am I sweating so much?"


    It seemed like she would need to take a bath this morning, or she would feel ufortable all day.


    "But¡­ what about him?"


    "If this guy knew I¡­ I was taking a bath, he would definitely have some crooked ideas." Xuan Yin pouted and pondered how to deal with the situation. She finally decided to sneak over quietly and soak for half an hour without anyone knowing.


    Soon after, the little demoness started her n. She put on the same waist-length dress from yesterday and brought along some new clothing, including a bellyband and a revealing undergarment, and sneaked out.


    Summoning her flying sword, she silently recited the sword control mantra and then swiftly flew away.


    "Phew."


    "Safe now."


    In just an instant, Xuan Yin appeared by the warm pool, retracting her flying sword, and carrying her new clothes, she entered the small wooden hut nearby.


    When she emerged from the hut, she was only wearing the bellyband and revealing undergarment. With light steps, she approached the edge of her private pool. First, she dipped her feet into the water, letting her delicate toes gently touch the surface before elegantly stepping into the pool.


    The warm and clear water emitted a mist, and the moment the little demoness immersed her graceful figure, the pleasant warmth prated her fair skin and seeped into every pore. Leaning against the stone wall, Xuan Yin closed her beautiful eyes, her face exuding an expression of pure enjoyment.


    Gradually, her mind started to wander, and all sorts of inexplicable thoughts emerged in her head. That strong and sturdy body, the content of the ancient secret techniques, and what the future would hold when they engaged in the so-called dual cultivation.


    Lost in her thoughts, Xuan Yin dipped half her head into the water, blowing bubbles in the pool. Her brows furrowed with mncholy, distress, and a hint of confusion, leaving her feeling unprepared.


    In the past, all she thought about was her Master and the little fox. Now, all she could think about was him¡ªeverything was about him.


    That damn Daoist! Why did he have to intrude into her life?


    Lifting her head out of the water, she adjusted her bath posture from leaning against the stone wall to lying on the edge of the pool. With her eyes slightly closed and her long eyshes casting a shadow, she silently savored this rare moment of tranquility.


    After an unknown amount of time, still immersed in her serenity, the little demoness heard someone''s voice in her ears.


    "Wife."


    "Do you need a back scrub?"

 Chapter 41: You Might As Well Marry Her

    Chapter 41: You Might As Well Marry Her


    The sudden voice startled Xuan Yin, who was soaking in the warm pool. Her already rosy cheeks turned even redder as she quickly turned her head. To her surprise, the Daoist was standing not far away with a devious smirk on his face, looking rather menacing.


    "You¡­ Get lost! Get lost right now!" Xuan Yin''s body was submerged in the pool, with only her head exposed. She red at him with wide-open eyes, furious, and said, "Do you believe that I''ll chop off your head right now?"


    "Chop off my head again?" Lu Xun seemed unaffected by the threats from the little demoness. He said with a serious tone, "Alright, alright. Stop making a fuss, okay?"


    "Who''s making a fuss?" Xuan Yin clenched her teeth and roared angrily, "Don''t think you can fool me with your nonsense. Just go away and leave my sight, or else, or else I''ll really show you no mercy."


    "Alright, alright. I got it." Lu Xun responded while undressing himself.


    "What are you doing?" Xuan Yin watched in disbelief as he quickly took off his clothes, leaving only his undergarments. His strong and robust figure was fully exposed to her, and her face blushed even more intensely, spreading to her neck and ears.


    "Taking a bath," Lu Xun replied, seemingly unashamed of his actions. "What? Only you''re allowed to bathe, and I''m not?"


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Xun''s remark, Xuan Yin watched him strut towards his own private pool with an air of arrogance.


    "Plunk!"


    He jumped straight into the warm pool.


    "Ah¡­ Sofortable!" Lu Xun closed his eyes, leaning against the stone wall, and sighed, "Indeed, taking a hot bath after practicing swordsmanship is the real pleasure in life. My wife, you''re really something else. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve been taking cold showers every night and nearly caught a cold."


    Seeing that he had already jumped into the pool, Xuan Yin was momentarily at a loss. Her face was now marked with a touch of profound anger, "It serves you right for catching a cold! I can''t stand you."


    "¡­"


    "Why do you hold such a grudge against me?" Lu Xun turned his body and stared at the little demoness not far away with a thoughtful look. He asked with a smile on his face, "Hey, can you tell me more about yourself?"


    "What do I have to tell you?" Xuan Yin pouted and nced at the mischievous Daoist, annoyed. "Don''t look at me, turn your head away."


    Lu Xun smiled and didn''t say much. He reached into his clothes and took out two small bottles of wine, gently asking, "My wife, would you like to have some wine? I brought two bottles specially for us."


    "I don''t drink!" Xuan Yin declined his offer and submerged half of her head in the pool, blowing bubbles.


    Lu Xun took a sip of the wine, finding it sweet and refreshing with a slight burning sensation, yet not too dry. He put down the bottle and leaned against the edge of the pool, gazing at his little demoness tenderly. "To tell you the truth, I really consider you my wife."


    "I''m a demon."


    "If you are with me, we are destined to be enemies of the world. Are you really willing?" Xuan Yin said coldly, "Besides, I¡­ I¡­"


    Unable to continue, she bit her lips and whispered, "I don''t care about you."


    "No worries."


    "I will make you care about me." Lu Xun said with a smile, "As for being enemies of the world, there''s no absolute good or evil in this world. It''s just a matter of different perspectives. There are good demons like you and your master, and there are bad people, those hypocrites in the court."


    Xuan Yin was somewhat surprised by his words. She stared at him intently, trying to find any trace of deception on his face, but beneath his yful expression, she found a pair of clear and sincere eyes.


    "Do you really think so?" Xuan Yin asked softly.


    "Is there a reason not to?" Lu Xun shrugged and earnestly said, "I''m not just trying to win you over with sweet talk; I genuinely believe it."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and a hint of emotion flickered in her eyes. She slightly turned her head away and grumbled, "I don''t believe you, you big liar. You love deceiving people, especially demons."


    "Ah," She then sighed, "Give me the other bottle of wine."


    "But I thought you said you don''t drink?" Lu Xun chuckled.


    "Mind your own business!"


    "Just give it to me!" Rolling her eyes, Xuan Yin urged him impatiently.


    "Alright, alright." Lu Xun got out of the pool and brought a bottle of wine to Xuan Yin''s side. He stretched his neck and peered inside, looking disappointed. "I thought you were naked. Turns out you''re wearing a bellyband."


    Xuan Yin was furious, and she red at him coldly.


    "Ouch."


    "Freezing, freezing."


    Lu Xun didn''t dare to linger and hurriedly returned to his own pool.


    Xuan Yin uncorked the bottle and took a sip, then muttered softly, "My master thinks highly of you. She believes that your future cultivation and realm could reach the level of Su Jingyi."


    "Su Jingyi?"


    "Is she your master''s close friend?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "¡­"


    "You don''t even know Su Jingyi?" Xuan Yin looked at him incredulously and exined, "She is the current Great Guardian and the head of the Daoist Sect. Twenty years ago, after a battle with my master, she slightly surpassed her in cultivation, earning the reputation as the world''s Immortal. She is the most formidable opponent in this world for my master."


    "I see."


    Lu Xun nodded, then asked puzzledly, "Why did your master fight with her?"


    "For the opportunity of Heavenly Dao." Xuan Yin replied.


    "I see." Lu Xun pouted and continued, "Is your master nning to have me defeat her?"


    "¡­"


    "You might be overestimating yourself." Xuan Yin retorted dismissively.


    "Everyone needs to have some dreams." Lu Xun said with a smile, "What do you think, my wife?"


    "Hmph!" Xuan Yin coldly snorted and said indifferently, "If you want to defeat her, you might as well marry her. It would be easier."


    As the words left her mouth, Xuan Yin regretted it a bit.


    "Marry her?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "If my wife permits me to have concubines, I don''t mind." Lu Xun mischievously added, "But, your husband is not just anyone. I won''t settle for mediocre women; they must be exceptional."


    "Oh by way!"


    "This Su Jingyi, is she beautiful? How old is she? Does she have a ample chest? Is her waist slender? Are her legs long?"


    Before Lu Xun could finish teasing, he suddenly sensed that the atmosphere wasn''t quite right.

 Chapter 42: I Will Miss You

    Chapter 42: I Will Miss You


    Listening to his absurd and nonsensical thoughts about taking concubines, Xuan Yin''s heart was filled with anger and helplessness. Although her master had always warned her that Lu Xun was a passionate person who couldn''t resist beautiful women, she had never cared about it. But now that she was starting to care about him more and more, she realized that the threat seemed to be everywhere.


    He dared to entertain the idea of even the "World''s Immortal" Su Jingyi. If that was the case, would he have simr thoughts about her Master? Could the dream be a glimpse of the future?


    No, no, no!


    That couldn''t be true. Absolutely impossible! Her master had long abandoned desires; even if Lu Xun tried his best, he couldn''t seduce her master, let alone have her master bear a bunch of little babies.


    Xuan Yin tightly pursed her lips, her eyes filled withplexity and various emotions, even a bit of confusion. Although she had full confidence in her master, she didn''t entirely trust someone else.


    If they were to be a husband and wife sharing the same bed in the future, his tendency to flirt around would indeed be quite troublesome ¨C no, it would be quite headache-inducing for a demoness like herself.


    "Wife?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xun leaned on the poolside, gazing at the mncholic little demoness not far away curiously, "Are you afraid that I''ll neglect you after taking concubines?"


    "Hey."


    "You don''t need to worry about that."


    "I, your husband, will treat you equally. Everyone will get their share of love and care." Lu Xun, fearless of death, walked further down the path of self-inflicted torment.


    Xuan Yin snapped back from her wandering thoughts, looking at this audacious Lu Xun with an expressionless face and said coldly, "To be my husband, you can only have me as your wife."


    As she finished speaking, ripples formed in the depths of Xuan Yin''s heart. Why did it feel like her words indirectly acknowledged that she was his wife?


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "But my wife, you know, as the saying goes, ¡®happiness shared is happiness multiplied.'' Why not try expanding your horizons?" Lu Xun calmly suggested, "Just think about it carefully, and you''ll see the reason behind it."


    "Hmph!"


    "I might be a bit foolish when ites to studying, but I''m quite clever in other matters. Don''t try to deceive me with these facies." Xuan Yin said coldly, "Although you are my tool for dual cultivation, only used to suppress the surging yin energy in my body, I won''t allow you to have other women. I have cleanliness issues."


    Well, now even cleanliness issues areing up.


    Lu Xun really wanted to ask, what would you do if you smelled your master''s scent on someone?


    "Alright, alright. Whatever my wife says." Lu Xun didn''t pursue the topic further. He picked up a small jar of wine from the side, took a sip, and gently asked, "Wife, besides cultivating all day, do you have any other hobbies?"


    "None."


    Xuan Yin pouted, responding indifferently, "Why are you asking?"


    "Just curious."


    "I want to know more about you." Lu Xun took another sip of wine and sighed, "Actually, living in seclusion is quite nice. Before your master caught me, I used to wander in the martial world, encountered all sorts of people, took advantage of some and suffered losses from others."


    "Standing firm in the worldly torrent is already extremely difficult. If one wants to achieve greatness, it''s probably harder than reaching the heavens." Lu Xun pursed his lips and continued to muse, "Drinking to songs, how many of life''s ambitions can truly be realized?"


    Xuan Yin watched him quietly and casually said, "I understood the beginning, but thetter part didn''t make much sense. Can you speak in innguage?"


    "¡­"


    "Doesn''t matter."


    "Just feeling the difficulty of life." Lu Xun smiled and said, "Wife, you will protect me, right?"


    "Protect you?"


    "I could kill you!" Xuan Yin red at him angrily, "Turn around, I want to get out."


    "Oh." Lu Xun obediently turned his body, then silently turned his head back to face her.


    "What are you doing?" Xuan Yin red at him fiercely.


    "You only asked me to turn my body, not my head too." Lu Xun innocently replied.


    "You!" Xuan Yin was so angry that she gritted her teeth, suppressing the urge to beat him up, and said coldly, "Turn your head too!"


    "Women in this world are already troublesome, but who could have imagined that even demon women would be so difficult?" Lu Xunmented, "Can''t you be more carefree?"


    "No!" Xuan Yin said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense and turn around!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lu Xun turned his head, his back facing the little demoness behind him, and calmly said, "I won''t look."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips cautiously and stood up from the pool, warning him, "If you dare to turn around, you''re dead!"


    As the words fell, the little demoness in the bellyband and provocative underwear quickly ran towards a small wooden house nearby.


    Sly Lu Xun took the opportunity to turn his head and watched Xuan Yin''s retreating figure, especially her well-rounded and perky buttocks, making him unable to resist the urge to admire them.


    After a while, Xuan Yin, now wearing a waist-length dress, came out of the small wooden house, coldly nced at him still soaking in the hot pool, then walked away without looking back. She stepped on her flying sword with a swoosh and took off, turning into a silver stream of light.


    ¡­


    Lu Xun returned to the mid-mountain courtyard, passing through the courtyard and halls. Just as he arrived in the backyard, he saw the big demoness walking out of the house, holding a sword in her hand, as if she was about to go on a trip.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "None of your business." Immortal Miao Feng red at the man in front of her and coldly warned, "While I''m away, don''t leave the mountain without permission."


    "Oh."


    "When will you be back?" Lu Xun continued to ask.


    "At most three days." Immortal Miao Feng replied expressionlessly.


    With a light wave of her hand, a phantom long sword appeared in front of her. She stepped on it, and her gaze swept past the little troublemaker nearby. She gently bit her plump lips and softly said, "When I''m gone, don''t provoke her and make her angry while you''re alone with Xuan Yin."


    "Understood." Lu Xun nodded, responding casually.


    As Immortal Miao Feng was about to leave, she suddenly heard his voice.


    "Sister."


    "Take care, I will miss you," Lu Xun advised.


    Faced with this unexpected remark, Immortal Miao Feng almost fell off the phantom long sword. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her chaotic feelings.


    "Uh-huh." She responded gently and, under Lu Xun''s gaze, swiftly flew away.

 Chapter 43: Kiss

    Chapter 43: Kiss


    "Bang bang bang -"


    "Open the door!"


    "I''ming to study!"


    Xuan Yin arrived at Lu Xun''s door on time and knocked forcefully. After all, with Immortal Miao Feng away these days, she could do as she pleased without worrying about others'' feelings.


    "Creak -"


    The door was opened from inside, and Lu Xun looked at the little demoness standing at the door. Seeing her fearless appearance, he smiled and said, "With your master not around, you''re revealing your true nature? Even the strength of your knocks is much greater. You almost broke down the door."


    Xuan Yin nced at the rogue daoist and casually said, "I advise you not to make me angry, or I''ll make you beg for mercy on your knees. Move aside! Don''t block my path."


    Without her Master''s restraint, the little demoness was like a wild horse running rampant on Lu Xun''s grasnd. She pushed the obstructing man aside and walked into the room, plopping down in front of the table.


    Why did this little demoness suddenly be so wild?


    Lu Xun approached Xuan Yin, picked up a thick book of ancient poetry, and said solemnly, "Today, we have the same goal but a heavier task. You not only have to transcribe the ancient poems but also memorize them."


    "¡­"


    "I don''t want to memorize."


    Xuan Yin resisted with a full face, "I can''t do it. It''s impossible."


    "How do you know if you don''t try. Alright, stop bargaining with me. Time waits for no one. Let''s start learning now." Lu Xun didn''t waste time and began today''s lesson directly.


    Xuan Yin felt angry in her heart but didn''t know what to do. If this were some time ago, she would have started making a scene and even given him a beating. But now, she found it difficult to start a quarrel with him, and she couldn''t bring herself to do anything. Her feelings for him were bing increasinglyplex, with hints of attachment and some unexined affection mixed with desire.


    As time slowly passed, Xuan Yin began to transcribe the two ancient poems she had learned that day, still writing the characters crookedly but with utmost earnestness.


    "Wife?"


    "What is your master doing away?" Lu Xun asked absentmindedly while watching her write.


    "I don''t know."


    "She never tells me or Xuan Shi." Xuan Yin answered softly.


    "Oh."


    "She might have found a man outside?" Lu Xun shrunk his neck and asked casually, pretending to be nonchnt.


    Xuan Yin stopped her brush and looked up at him, staring nkly. She replied earnestly, "My master no longer has desires. She wouldn''t have the slightest interest in men."


    Lu Xun nodded and slyly looked around, then asked in a low voice, "Wife, what if your master finds a lover?"


    The little demoness clenched her lips stubbornly and said, "That won''t happen."


    "But what if it does?"


    "It''s just a hypothesis." Lu Xun pursed his lips and asked seriously, "What would you do?"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Xuan Yin''s face showed confusion, and she stammered, "I don''t know. I would probably try my best to stop it."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun sighed and said meaningfully, "Wife, every living being in this world has the right to pursue happiness. Birds pursue the blue sky, and fish pursue the blue waves. If one day your master does find someone, you should offer your blessings instead of trying to stop her."


    As he finished speaking, the audacious Lu Xun slowly reached out and grabbed Xuan Yin''s delicate and fair hand gently, saying, "Wife, don''t panic. Your husband will¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Xuan Yin shuddered all over, her beautiful face instantly turning red. She quickly pulled her hand back and scolded, "What are you doing, suddenly grabbing my hand?"


    "¡­"


    "So what if I touched your butt and now your hand?" Lu Xun muttered softly.


    In an instant, Xuan Yin''s face grew even redder, spreading to her neck and ears.


    "You¡­ be serious!" She clenched her lips tightly and said in exasperation, "Otherwise, I''ll go back."


    "Hehehe." Lu Xun grinned yfully, "Alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s continue copying the poems."


    Xuan Yin red at him fiercely and silently picked up the brush again, copying the two ancient poems seriously.


    After a while, she finally finished copying the two poems. Xuan Yin put down the brush, stretchedzily, and her well-endowed chest swelled even more, almost leaving the nearby Lu Xun dumbfounded.


    However, halfway through her stretch, Xuan Yin suddenly realized something and hurriedly covered her chest, blushing and ring at him, "What are you looking at? I''ll gouge your eyes out if you keep staring."


    Faced with this half-hearted threat, Lu Xun didn''t take it seriously at all and asked with a smile, "I noticed that both you and your master''s clothes are of good quality. Where did you get them from?"


    "None of your business," Xuan Yin retorted with disdain, rolling her eyes at the ambiguous intentions of the troublemaker.


    "Just asking," Lu Xun said nonchntly.


    "If you don''t want to tell, forget it." Lu Xun didn''t mind and picked up the poetry collection, saying leisurely, "Since you don''t want to do the recitation, let''s review the results from the previous days. I''ll ask, and you answer. If you can''t answer, I''ll punish you."


    "Review the results from the previous days?" Xuan Yin''s face showed concern, and she hesitated, "I¡­ I''ve forgotten most of it."


    "¡­"


    "You forgot everything?" Lu Xun asked in disbelief.


    "Mhm," Xuan Yin bit her lip, sitting properly and looking down at her embroidered shoes, feeling embarrassed.


    "Well¡­"


    "That''s unavoidable then."


    "I can only help you refresh your memory. Give me your hand." Lu Xun took out a thin bamboo stick and said sternly, "I''m going to hit your palm!"


    Hearing that he was going to hit her palm, Xuan Yin raised her head in disbelief, her eyes full of incredulity and even a bit of confusion. She asked, "You¡­ You''re going to hit my palm? Do you dare to hit my palm?"


    "Why not?"


    "I''ve spent so much effort teaching you poetry and literature, but you''ve forgotten everything you''ve learned. Shouldn''t you be punished for that?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said seriously, "Quick, give me your hand."


    Facing Lu Xun''s sudden seriousness, Xuan Yin''s head felt a bit dizzy, perhaps because she still carried too many unforgettable memories of her learning days with Immortal Miao Feng. In panic and unease, she absentmindedly reached out her hand to him, and even instinctively turned her palm upward.


    "Wow, quite cooperative, you''re a repeat offender, aren''t you!" Lu Xun said without further ado, swiftly brandishing the thin bamboo stick toward the palm of the little demoness.


    Xuan Yin closed her eyes in fright, and her body trembled slightly.


    But what happened next was unexpected; her palm didn''t hurt, but instead, he kissed her face.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "You! You! You!!"

 Chapter 44: You Can Only Be Used By Me

    Chapter 44: You Can Only Be Used By Me


    The little demoness suddenly opened her eyes wide. At the same time, her hand, which was supposed to be struck by a bamboo stick, tightly covered the side of her face that he had just kissed. Her originally cold and alluring face had already turned rosy, even spreading to her neck, reddening down her back all the way to her heels.


    "You¡­you¡­"


    Xuan Yin red at him angrily, though it was just a very brief moment. Yet, the little demoness'' head was already spinning, and her body felt somewhat weak, as if she were intoxicated¡­ Countless thoughts lingered on her lips, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "You foolish woman¡­"


    "How could I bear to hit your hand, my wife?" Lu Xun looked at the blushing and seemingly intoxicated little demoness. Amidst her cold and charming demeanor, there was a hint of desire that he found irresistible. He lightly bit his lip and gently said, "Your words mean a lot to me. Even though you can be a bit fierce and unreasonable at times, I don''t mind."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xun paused for a moment and continued, "I never thought I would encounter¡­someone like you, but I did. Perhaps this is fate."


    After listening to this unexpected confession from Lu Xun, the Xuan Yin''s heart, lonely for nearly four hundred years, melted away. It transformed into a warm current of spring, flooding through every inch of her body. Her mind was emptied of all thoughts, leaving only rapid breaths and intense heartbeats.


    This¡­this damned Lu Xun!


    He''s deliberately teasing my emotions¡­but why¡­why do I actually like his teasing? I wish he could say more things like this, the more, the better¡­ and I''m not satisfied with just this.


    Xuan Yin blushed, her face bing redder as she continued to pant heavily, her chest rose and fell. In the silence of the room, the two of them locked eyes, and an ambiguous atmosphere slowly fermented between them. The little demoness looked into his clear and sincere eyes, feeling his aggressively affectionate gaze upon her. Her cheeks grew hotter, and her gaze gradually filled with mist.


    It''s so¡­so warm¡­


    I want to take off my robe¡­


    Xuan Yin realized that she was getting hot, a clear sign of spring''s arrival. In order to resist this shameful instinct¡­she quickly bit her lips, feeling a hint of pain that brought her back to her senses.


    Turning her face slightly, she shifted her gaze away from his face, staring at a corner of the room and muttering, "Sweet words¡­I won''t be deceived. Master says you''re a sentimental type, a flirt who falls in love with every pretty face."


    "¡­"


    "She doesn''t know anything!"


    Lu Xun said with a serious tone, "My wife¡­don''t let her mislead you. I admit that I might have a slight inclination towards beauty, but it''s not a personal trait of mine alone. What''s wrong with being a bit fond of beauty? It''s quite normal. Elegantdies and gentlemen appreciate beauty. Moreover, I''m only drawn to you."


    Xuan Yin lightly pressed her lips together , muttering inaudibly, "It''s only because¡­because others¡­don''t look good enough to ignite your interest. If you encountered a woman equal to me, you¡­you would have pounced on her already."


    "Ah?"


    "What are you mumbling about, my wife?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    The little demoness pouted, a hint of coldness mixing in with her annoyance as she said, "Nothing¡­remember what you said today. If I ever catch the scent of another woman on you in the future, don''t me me for being merciless. I''ll make you pay the price!"


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    Lu Xun nodded repeatedly and asked in a low voice, "So, my wife, do you acknowledge that I am your husband?"


    "I¡­"


    "I mean¡­"


    Xuan Yin bit her crimson lips, speaking in a cold and measured tone, "I won''t develop feelings for you. You are my exclusive partner in dual cultivation, a tool I use to suppress the surge of my Yin energy. I won''t allow other women to take you away from me. You can only be used by me."


    Tsk tsk tsk¡­


    What a domineering little demoness!


    Lu Xun said with a smile, "Alright, alright¡­ My wife is the sky, my wife is the earth, my wife is the only light. From now on, I''ll do whatever my wife wants me to do. If my wife tells me to go east, I won''t dare to go west. If you tell me to go south, I won''t dare to go north. I''ll follow my wife''s lead."


    The aloof little demoness still faced away from him, covering her face that he had kissed. Her body and mind had already turned weak and limp. She struggled to pull her lips apart and said softly, "Smooth-talker¡­ um¡­"


    "Silver-tongued." Lu Xun kindly reminded.


    "¡­"


    "I¡­ I know!" Xuan Yin felt embarrassed, annoyed, and helpless. She eximed in frustration, "I don''t need you to remind me."


    As she finished speaking,


    She suddenly stood up abruptly, leaving Lu Xun behind, and stormed toward the door with an imposing manner. Her footsteps were fast and urgent, as if she were fleeing.


    "My wife¡­"


    "Watch out for the doorstep." Lu Xun watched her departing figure and reminded her once again.


    However¡­


    She still identally stumbled and nearly fell, stumbling for a moment, almost hitting the ground.


    Xuan Yin steadied herself, turned her head, and red at him fiercely, her annoyed and embarrassed expression carrying an indescribable charm.


    "Hmph!"


    The little demoness snorted coldly and hurriedly slipped away, making her way back to her own chamber in a hurried trot.


    ¡­


    The night was quiet and still.


    Xuan Yin tossed and turned in her bed, unable to find afortable position. Whenever she closed her eyes, an image of someone would appear in her mind. His handsome and devilish smile, his well-built chest, his tender and alluring words.


    "Hateful¡­"


    "Even when I''m trying to sleep, he keeps disturbing my peace¡­"


    Xuan Yin pouted, opened her eyes, and stared at the ceiling. Her thoughts began to wander, from the first day she met him, to the unclear feelings that had developed between them now. She couldn''t imagine what had transpired in between, but one thing was for sure, being with him was quite interesting.


    I¡­


    Could I possibly be starting to like him?


    At this thought, Xuan Yin''s heart trembled suddenly. It was her first time confronting her own feelings, facing her most genuine thoughts. In an instant, an overwhelming sensation that was hard to put into words swept over her.


    She gripped her nket, pulled it over her head with a rustle, and then rolled around on her bed.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­"


    Xuan Yin emerged from under the covers, her cheeks slightly flushed, her eyes somewhat hazy, panting heavily.


    "So¡­ so hot¡­"


    "Go outside and cool off."


    She pushed aside the nket, a little demoness d in a bellyband and a provocative skirt, who draped herself in a simple nightgown, put on embroidered shoes, and strolled to the door. Pushing it open gently, she stepped out alone into the backyard.


    A gentle breeze wafted in, brushing against her face, dispelling the heat that had enveloped her, and awakening her restless thoughts.


    Standing at the door, Xuan Yin subconsciously nced at a certain person''s room, her brows carrying a mix of urgency, anticipation, and desire. There was also a hint of disarray and resistance. She lightly bit her lip, her frosty expression concealing a hint of tenderness.


    Detestable Lu Xun¡­


    Wicked husband!!


    ¡­

 Chapter 45: Share The Burden

    Chapter 45: Share The Burden


    During these days when the big demoness was absent, the situation at home remained rtively stable. Lu Xun and Xuan Yin got along quite harmoniously. Especially the little demoness¡­ ever since that evening when she confronted her inner thoughts, her attitude towards Lu Xun had undergone a significant change. She was no longer as assertive and domineering as before; in many matters, she was now more amodating towards him.


    Of course¡­ not everything was under his control. For example, when it came to physical interactions, Xuan Yin wouldn''t easily let him have his way. But asionally, she slipped up. After all, his approaches were somewhat unexpected, and those sweet words of his¡­ it seemed like each word reached deep into her heart.


    "Speed up your sword strikes."


    Xuan Yin brought a chair to the courtyard, watching the young man practicing swordy. She nonchntly said, "Didn''t I just teach you the mantra yesterday?"


    "Your mantra is utterly useless¡­" Lu Xun sheathed his sword and said helplessly, "You said it yourself¡­ this is the Pure Heart Technique suited for women. I''m a vigorous man; a technique designed for women won''t work for me. And even if it did¡­ I wouldn''t dare use it. What if I end up somewhere in between, not quite a man or a woman?"


    "Hmph." Xuan Yin snorted coldly and said not in a very good mood, "You always have plenty of excuses."


    Lu Xun chuckled foolishly, once again lifting the Meteor Star Sword in his hand. He practiced the sword techniques his wife taught him with great care. Each strike was swift and iparable, his movements ghostly, and the speed of his swordy was incredibly fast, carrying a hint of peculiarity.


    Xuan Yin stared intently at him, watching him practice the unique sword techniques. A touch of displeasure simmered within her, but more so, there was a surge of jealousy bubbling up from her heart. It took her half a year to learn these techniques from her master, and here he was¡­ after merely two days, he had already reached a level of considerable aplishment. The mere thought of it was somewhat infuriating!


    Why? Why did he learn things so quickly?


    The little demoness pouted her plump, rosy lips, her discontent almost written across her face. But then, upon reflection¡­ even though he possessed an extraordinary aptitude for cultivation, he was still her husband. Just as her master had said, whether or not they would share a bed in the future depended entirely on her mood.


    With this thought in mind,


    Xuan Yin''s face turned slightly red. She lightly bit her lip, quietly cursing in her heart¡­ Why am I suddenly considering these things?


    "Wife?"


    "Wifey~"


    Someone''s call echoed in her ears, pulling Xuan Yin''s thoughts back to reality. She gazed at him in a daze not far away and asked, "What is it?"


    "I sense something unusual about you today¡­" Lu Xun looked into her eyes, his tone sincere and earnest as he inquired, "You seem absent-minded all the time. Is there something on your mind? Would you like to share it with your husband?"


    "Nothing."


    Xuan Yin spoke softly, "Continue practicing your sword."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Holding something in your heart can harm your well-being." Lu Xun said seriously, "¡­ We''re husband and wife. If there''s anything bothering you, you can tell your husband. I will share the burden with you."


    A concern¡­


    My only concern is that I''m feeling a bit amorous¡­ but can I really tell you about something like this?


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and answered coldly, "I have nothing on my mind. Don''t jump to conclusions. Keep practicing your sword¡­ make your strikes faster and your changes of moves subtler, strive to leave no traces."


    Seeing that the little demoness didn''t want to talk, Lu Xun didn''t press her further and continued practicing his sword in the courtyard.


    The afternoon passed quietly. Lu Xun, sweaty from his sword practice, was done for the day. Meanwhile, the little demoness had slipped back into her room. At this moment, Lu Xun was walking down the mountain path, and after a short while¡­ he arrived at the hot spring at the foot of the mountain.


    Quickly shedding his clothes and tossing them into the woods, he plopped into the pool with a ssh, half-floating, half-sitting, half-asleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the horizon.


    Immortal Miao Feng rode a phantom flying sword, heading towards her dwelling. Her beautiful dress had been stained red by fresh blood, yet not a single drop of that blood came from her own body.


    "I wonder¡­"


    "How Xuan Yin is getting along with that little scoundrel."


    The big demoness manipted the phantom flying sword beneath her, her thoughts drifting elsewhere. She lightly pursed her lips, murmuring to herself, "Oh well, it doesn''t matter¡­ they will eventually engage in dual cultivation. Xuan Yin, that little girl, can''t hold out forever."


    As she spoke, she nced at her stained dress, a hint of helplessness shing across her face.


    These annoying ants, always plotting to kill me day in and day out, truly overestimating their capabilities¡­ But then again, why do I feel like the little scoundrel at home is no different from those people outside? They all want to kill me, while the little scoundrel wants¡­ wants to indulge in my body.


    "¡­"


    "Why am Iparing him to them?"


    The big demoness furrowed her brow, feeling a hint of regret for her earlier thoughts. Despite the absurdity of the little scoundrel''s behavior at home, he dared to lust after her body. But no matter how you put it¡­ his position in her heart was second only to the sisters Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed, shaking off the chaotic thoughts in her mind, and continued flying on the horizon.


    Soon, she saw the mountain and didn''t rush back to her dwelling. Instead, she flew directly to a warm spring at the foot of the mountain. The bloodstains on her body were making her ufortable, and she wanted to clean herself before returning to her house.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Arge cloud of dust rose not far from the warm spring, and from within it emerged a mature and alluring woman. She had a full and tall figure, even though she was dressed in a loose-fitting robe that covered her from head to toe. Yet, that captivating aura of allure still emanated from her.


    Usually, Immortal Miao Feng would remove her clothes in the small cabin first, but today¡­ she was feeling a bit ufortable andzy to do so. She stood by the edge of the warm spring, her slender fingers gently pulling down her belt. The blood-stained robe, unintentionally¡­ slid down from her bare shoulders.


    Her slim, graceful legs and her curvaceous figure were revealed to the world, despite the presence of a waistband that failed to conceal it. Her rosy lips curved slightly upwards, and her eyes were more captivating than peach blossoms, tugging at the heartstrings.


    Slowly squatting down, she extended her delicate hand and lightly skimmed the clear water of the warm spring, creating ripples and causing the water to shimmer. The temperature of the water was just right.


    With a gentle lift of her hand, she stepped her leg into the pool, her body slowly sinking into the warm water. A warm and soothing sensation swept over her, entering her body through every tiny pore, dispelling the exhaustion of the past few days. Immortal Miao Feng felt an unparalleledfort wash over her entire body.


    "Mmm¡­" The big demoness closed her eyes, leaning against the rock wall, savoring this rare moment.


    Meanwhile.


    In a nearby pool, bubbles were rising, and Lu Xun was submerged in the water, holding his breath.


    What should I do? I can''t hold my breath much longer¡­

 Chapter 46: I Am Both Her Master And Mother

    Chapter 46: I Am Both Her Master And Mother


    Immortal Miao Feng luxuriously soaked in the warm pool, feeling theforting warmth envelop her entire body, allowing her muscles and bones to rx. In fact, she and the little demoness both enjoyed taking baths. Whenever they had free time, they woulde here to soak, including the little fox who had sneaked out from the mountain and hadn''t returned home yet. Sometimes, all three of them would bathe together.


    Gently lifting one of her arms, her delicate fingers lightly yed with the warm pool''s surface, causing ripples to dance across the water. Her thoughts followed the waves¡­ beginning to drift away as various imaginative ideas sprouted in her mind.


    That little scoundrel¡­ who gave him the audacity to even desire my body? Is he really not afraid of death?


    The big demoness lightly pursed her red lips, a hint of helplessness and bitterness crossing her expression. Upon closer reflection¡­ perhaps all of this was a result of her own actions. Initially, he trembled in fear upon seeing her, like a mouse encountering a cat. Yet, her repeated acts of indulgence gradually emboldened him.


    Just as Immortal Miao Feng was lost in her contemtions, she suddenly heard a strange sound. It seemed like bubbles were emerging from the water¡­ and not far away. However, the big demoness paid it no mind; she regarded it as possibly caused by geothermal activity.


    She began to gently cleanse her body, intending to wash away the exhaustion of the past few days with the warm water.


    Result¡­


    As she was washing herself, suddenly, not far away in the warm pool, a living, breathing man emerged.


    Faced with this unexpected scene, Immortal Miao Fengpletely lost herposure. She stared dumbfoundedly at the little scoundrel who had climbed out of the pool. In a state of panic and urgency, along with immense confusion, she even forgot her own appearance wearing a waistband.


    "I was almost suffocated¡­ almost drowned." Emerging from the warm pool''s surface, Lu Xun''s face was flushed red due to holding his breath for a long time. He was panting heavily, and as he turned his head to see the big demoness, who was now as still as a statue, he politely greeted her in an embarrassed manner, "Hello, sister¡­ you''re finally back. I''ve been missing you so much these past few days."


    His sweet words echoed in her ears, inadvertently pulling her thoughts back to her mind. Immortal Miao Feng stared nkly at the man who suddenly appeared. A startled cry escaped her lips, instantly shattering the silence.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Instinctively, Immortal Miao Feng embraced her own body in the water, her face disying astonishment as she bit her lower lip. Gritting her teeth, she demanded, "You¡­ what are you doing here?"


    "Bathing," Lu Xun replied nonchntly. "And I''ve been here half an hour before you."


    "You¡­ I¡­"


    Faced with Lu Xun''s exnation, Immortal Miao Feng found herself at a loss for words. The mature and enchanting expression on her face revealed a mix of panic, helplessness, and regret. She had repeated the same mistake again¡ªbefore undressing, she had failed to sense her surroundings.


    "Enough, enough¡­"


    "Both Xuan Yin and I have bathed together before. There''s nothing remarkable about you and me taking a bath," Lu Xun waved his hand dismissively, leaningfortably against the stone wall. He gazed at Immortal Miao Feng not far away, observing the mature and voluptuous demoness who was partially submerged in the warm pool. Only her neck and above were visible, and her captivating face had turned rosy due to both the water temperature and her surprise.


    Although he could only see her face, in Lu Xun''s mind, an involuntary image formed of her curvaceous and alluring figure.


    "You and Xuan Yin are husband and wife, so it''s natural for you to bathe together. But me and you¡­ what kind of absurd situation is this?" Immortal Miao Feng eximed angrily. "It''s been about half an hour now. You¡­ you better get out of here immediately!"


    "Oh,e on¡­ Let me stay a bit longer."


    Lu Xun shamelessly lounged in the pool, half-floating, half-sitting. He grinned and said, "Sister¡­ you can treat me like air, pretend I don''t exist."


    "You¡­"


    "You little rascal, you rogue." Immortal Miao Feng red at him with furious eyes, coldly threatening, "You''ll pay for thister!"


    "Alright, alright."


    "All you ever do is threaten me. Xuan Yin shouts about chopping off my head all the time, and you asionally want to chop off my body. I''ve noticed you two are quite simr. If I didn''t know your ages, I might have thought you and Xuan Yin were sisters," Lu Xun chuckled.


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her plump lips, ring icily at the rogue. Calmly, she said, "Your wife was someone I found in the mountains. At that time, she hadn''t fully taken human form, but she already possessed considerable spiritual roots. Seeing her innate talent, I brought her by my side, taught her cultivation, and worldly knowledge. I am both her master and her mother, yet I am not¡­"


    Her words trailed off.


    A subtle contradiction flickered between her brows as she stole a nce at him from the corner of her eye. This audacious rascal had opened his mouth¡­ yet the words that hovered on the tip of his tongue lingered there for a long while, unable to be spoken.


    "Lu Xun¡­"


    "Do you truly not mind that Xuan Yin is a demon?" Immortal Miao Feng asked casually. "In the eyes of the world¡­ demons are notorious for their misdeeds."


    "This question¡­"


    "Xuan Yin asked me the same thing."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and replied softly, "If there were no misfortune, no disasters, and no demons in this world, how would people have a reason to go to temples and burn incense? Without demons, there would be no self-proimed righteous individuals, no youths who acted thoughtlessly¡­ Simplifying the world to such an extent."


    "In fact¡­"


    "In this world, there is no absolute evil or good, no absolute right or wrong. It''s just that everyone''s perspective is different," Lu Xun paused for a moment and continued, "I''ve seen the kindest demons and the ugliest humans. Often, beneath the bright and morous exterior, there lies a heart tainted with filth."


    "Sister¡­"


    "Both you and Xuan Yin are the only ones in this world I can trust unconditionally," Lu Xun gazed straight into her eyes, at the big demoness in front of him. He earnestly said, "Your opinions both matter a lot to me."


    After hearing Lu Xun''s words, Immortal Miao Feng found herself stunned in the pool. The distinct and earnest look in his eyes, along with his profoundly sincere confession, unintentionally struck the most fragile chord within her heart, causing ripples to course through her entire being.


    Both Xuan Yin and I¡­ are important to him?


    How could he say something so absurd right in front of me!


    A strong sense of embarrassment coursed through her body. Immortal Miao Feng quickly averted her gaze, her face flushed. Filled with both embarrassment and anger, along with hurried breaths, she said, "Hurry up and leave!"


    "¡­"


    "Why do I have to leave again?" Lu Xun said with a bitter smile. "Alright, alright¡­ I''m going back."


    Pressured by the demoness''s urging, Lu Xun climbed out of the pool on his own and then retrieved his discarded clothes from the forest.


    Immortal Miao Feng discreetly turned her head, but in an instant, her face turned beet red.


    Seeing a man''s naked body for the first time, it turned out to be so robust. This little rascal¡­ he''s much more muscr than I had imagined.


    ¡­

 Chapter 47: I Hate You

    Chapter 47: I Hate You


    "Master?"


    "You''re back."


    Xuan Yin was about to go into Lu Xun''s room to study when she unexpectedly ran into her Master, who had just finished bathing. She respectfully greeted her.


    "Hm¡­"


    "Are you going to his room to study?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin and softly inquired.


    A faint blush appeared on Xuan Yin''s cold and alluring face. She stuttered, "More or less¡­ Recently, I''ve made a little breakthrough in poetry. Lu Xun¡­ Lu Xun is quite talented in teaching and studying and, um, he''s also very attentive."


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled slightly. She found this delicate and coquettish demeanor of Xuan Yin rather surprising. She pursed her lips and leisurely said, "It seems you and that little¡­ you and Lu Xun get along quite well. In that case¡­ you should proceed with dual cultivation with him."


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Seeing her Master bring up the topic again, Xuan Yin gently bit her moistened lips and murmured softly, "Master¡­ I have my own sense of propriety. You¡­ you don''t need to worry about me."


    "¡­"


    "You little brat!"


    "Now that you have a husband, you treat me like a ything and casually cast me aside?" Immortal Miao Feng was nearly infuriated. She rolled her eyes and scolded with displeasure, "For these few centuries, your Master has doted on you in vain. I''ve taught you cultivation and the ways of the world, yet I receive this treatment in return."


    "Master~"


    Xuan Yin hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Immortal Miao Feng''s arm, affectionately leaning against her. With a coquettish blush on her alluring face, she softly said, "How could I possibly be like that? Please¡­ don''t think too much."


    "Hmph!"


    "Don''t try to act cute; I''m not falling for it."


    Despite the firm words, ripples of emotions surged within Immortal Miao Feng. Gazing at Xuan Yin snuggled up to her, she sighed and said with a touch of emotion, "In the blink of an eye¡­ you''ve grown so much. I remember when I first met you, you were just a small golden snake. Over the years, you''ve grown swiftly and be an arrow that shines with brilliance."


    Xuan Yin looked up, staring at her in confusion, and curiously asked, "Master¡­ what are you talking about?"


    "Master is reminiscing about these four hundred years of time¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng patted her head gently and asked in a soft tone, "How is your study of ancient secret technique going?"


    "Huh?"


    "Well, you see¡­"


    With a face red as a tomato, Xuan Yin lowered her head. She quickly let go of Immortal Miao Feng''s arm.


    "I''m going to study now¡­ Rest early."


    Leaving these words behind in a hurry, Xuan Yin ran towards Lu Xun''s room without looking back. She pushed the door open and with a m, closed it tightly behind her, leaving Immortal Miao Feng standing alone in the backyard, a faint smile on her face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Let''s call it a day."


    "My wife¡­ I''ve noticed you''re getting smarter."


    Lu Xun tidied up the table, smiling brightly. "In the past, learning two poems was such a struggle¡­ oh my, it was so difficult. You would forget the first line after learning the second. But now¡­ it''s clearly much better than before. It seems that within a hundred years¡­ my wife could be the top schr."


    Hearing him praise her intelligence, the usually aloof little demoness felt quite pleased. She pursed her lips, a hint of pride and satisfaction in her gaze. yfully and indignantly, she said, "Sweet words¡­ all you know is how to say these things to deceive me. Do you think I''m a child who hasn''t seen the world? Easily fooled by your words?"


    "These are all sincere words."


    Lu Xun grinned foolishly, packed up his writing materials, and ced them under the bed with his rear end raised.


    "I don''t believe you. Well¡­ I''m going back first." Xuan Yin stood up, nced at his raised butt, and murmured softly.


    "Okay." Lu Xun absentmindedly responded and continued with his work.


    The little demoness strolled to the door, gently opening it. Just as she was about to step out, she couldn''t help but look back at him. She opened her mouth but spoke in a low voice, "Well¡­ would you like to sit on the rooftop for a while? Keep mepany to watch the stars?"


    Lu Xun, who was in the midst of packing, was taken aback by the invitation from the little demoness. He froze, turned to look at her, a trace of confusion on his face.


    "If you don''t want to go, then forget it¡­"


    Xuan Yin turned her head away, biting her lip tightly, muttering almost inaudibly, "Don''t regret itter¡­"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Definitely!"


    Lu Xun gently said, "Will you wait until I finish packing?"


    "Oh¡­"


    Xuan Yin''s face blushed and felt a bit feverish. A strange feeling surged within her. She herself didn''t know why she suddenly invited him to sit on the rooftop. Perhaps she just wanted to spend some time alone with him.


    ¡­


    The night was peaceful and quiet.


    Between heaven and earth, there was such vast emptiness, and only the lonely moon gazed upon the silentnd.


    On the rooftop, Lu Xun and Xuan Yin sat on the ridge, though they were sitting close, they didn''t press against each other. They both tilted their heads to gaze at the night sky above. A gentle breeze brushed against them, dissipating any restlessness they might have had.


    "Have you ever had someone you loved before?"


    Crossing her legs, Xuan Yin propped her elbows on her knees, resting her chin on her palms. Her alluring face held a hint of tenderness, and her eyes carried a touch of curiosity as she casually inquired.


    "What''s this about?"


    "Is this a test for me?"


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s somewhat inexplicable question, Lu Xun chuckled softly, "If I say no, you''ll probably think I''m lying. If I say yes, you might get upset. So, do you think I did or didn''t?"


    Xuan Yin pouted and said irritably, "Clearly, I''m the one asking you. Why are you turning the question back on me? Whether you liked someone or not, it''s none of my business."


    As her words fell, she shifted slightly away from him, intentionally creating some distance between them.


    "My answer is no," Lu Xun said tenderly, "I used to lead a wandering and unsettled life. At that time, I only thought about how to survive. As for falling in love¡­ it was a luxury I couldn''t afford."


    After speaking, Lu Xun moved closer to her, the two of them almost touching.


    The little demoness noticed his movement but let him be, lightly biting her lip as she murmured, "Lu Xun¡­ do you think¡­ have I already fallen for you?"


    "This¡­"


    "It¡­ It is all your fault!" Xuan Yin turned her body away, ring at him with frustration. Sheined in exasperation, "It''s all your fault for barging into my life, for stirring my emotions, for pushing my boundaries time and time again. I hate you! I hate you so much! I hate¡­"


    "Oh¡­" A sweet and tingling breath escaped Xuan Yin''s lips.


    At this moment, Lu Xun tightly embraced the aloof little demoness, gazing deeply into her enchanting phoenix eyes, at her captivating face. A faint suspicious blush appeared on the sides of her cheeks, and her glossy lips sparkled with a translucent luster, resembling a radiant ruby under the gentle moonlight.


    In the dark night, on the rooftop.


    Lu Xun held the cold little demoness in his arms, and their gazes locked onto each other.


    A woman''s belt seemed to have loosened slightly¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 48: I Will Drag You Into My Room

    Chapter 48: I Will Drag You Into My Room


    Held tightly in his embrace, Xuan Yin''s emotions were already in disarray. Her heart raced violently like an untamed stallion, and a rosy blush spread from her cheeks down to her toes. Her whole body felt hot. Her rational mind told her that this was wrong, but in the face of surging desire, the little rationality she had left was ineffective.


    She lifted her head, her eyes misty as she looked at him, at the man who was her husband. Her gaze revealed a hint of confusion, shyness, resistance, and a touch of infatuation. This strange andplex feeling appeared for the first time in four hundred years ¨C like a tidal wave, recklessly eroding the dam in her heart.


    No, this can''t continue. I''m losing control of my body.


    The little demoness tried to resist his influence, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t bring about a change. She could only allow herself to be held by him, sumbing to her true feelings. In the end, Xuan Yin reluctantly gave in to the desires in her heart, nestling against his chest to experience thefort his strong embrace provided.


    Her gaze moved away from his face, her burning cheeks instinctively pressing against his chest. She inhaled his masculine scent and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    At the same time,


    Lu Xun held the delicate body in his arms, the faint fragrance wafting over him. Though it wasn''t as rich and intoxicating as Immortal Miao Feng''s, it carried a refreshing sensation, notcking in a light mature charm. He swallowed and lowered his head, his lips near her ear as he gently said, "Darling¡­ your body is so soft and fragrant."


    The soft and deep tone, coupled with the embarrassing words, pierced into the depths of the little demoness''s heart, strumming the most delicate heartstrings. Her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. She struggled to control her emotions and murmured, "Don''t tease me¡­ I¡­ I can''t handle those words of yours."


    "Hehe¡­"


    "Do you like it then?" Lu Xun grinned mischievously and continued softly in her ear, "If mydy doesn''t like it, then this gentleman shall refrain from saying them."


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    The first time Xuan Yin fell into the river of love, how could she resist the antics of Lu Xun, this shameless fellow? He easily got the upper hand with just a few words. As she panted, her breath growing rapid, and while biting her rosy lips, a helpless and anxious expression shed across her blushing face.


    "Li¡­¡±


    "I like¡­"


    The little demoness replied in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s, burying her head even deeper as she spoke.


    However, the mischievous Lu Xun didn''t seem to intend to let her off the hook. Looking at the self-conscious little demoness who had shed all traces of her aloofness, he asked with a yful grin, "Wife, what did you say just say a moment ago, when the wind was a bit strong?"


    This¡­ This darned scoundrel!


    He must be deliberately teasing me¡­ He clearly heard me say that I like it, yet he insists on asking again. He''s so annoying¡­ really annoying!


    Faced with Lu Xun''s yful teasing, the sessive traps he set up, Xuan Yin, this little demoness, waspletely defenseless. She felt a mix of embarrassment, anger, and helplessness, and the fact that she couldn''t resist it made her even more frustrated. She lightly pursed her lips and scolded, "I said I like it¡­ I like hearing those words from you, but¡­ but I can''t handle them after hearing them too many times."


    "Oh my¡­"


    "Then just listen a few more times." Lu Xun grinned , his expression full of mischief. "Wife, quickly put your arms around my waist."


    "¡­"


    Faced with his unreasonable request, the little demoness gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t push your luck. Letting you hold me is already a favor, and now¡­ you actually want me to hold your waist?"


    Lu Xun, who was already quite audacious, became even more unrestrained. His hand silently slipped from her back and slowly moved towards her hip, as he cheekily said, "Wife, if you don''t hold my waist, then I might have to grab yours¡­"


    "You dare!"


    Xuan Yin had already grasped his intentions. She raised her head, ring at him fiercely, and threatened, "If you dare touch my butt, I''ll definitely chop you!"


    "You''re going a bit far with that threat¡­"


    "I haven''t even touched it¡­ Who are you scaring?" Lu Xunpletely disregarded the her warning. He still moved closer, a hint of provocation in his gaze as he looked at her. He continued, "Wife, don''t panic. Just like our feelings for each other, it''s a matter of familiarity over time. Remember how ipatible we were at first? Now we''re hugging each other."


    As he finished speaking, he leaned in close to her ear and whispered softly, "Later, this gentleman will also let you¡­"


    "Ah!"


    Before Lu Xun could finish his sentence, the frustrated little demoness bit down on his neck.


    "Still¡­ still daring to be naughty?" Xuan Yin released her grip on his neck, blushing and ring at him, her voice filled with both annoyance and coyness.


    "Don''t think that just because I revealed my feelings to you, you can act recklessly towards me. In the future, without my permission, you''re not allowed toy a finger on me. Otherwise¡­ don''t me me for unsheathing my sword."


    Looking at the ce where she had bitten him, the neat row of teeth marks, Lu Xun felt a mixture of embarrassment and yet also some relief. It''s good she''s not a venomous snake, otherwise she would''ve poisoned her husband to death. But thinking about it again¡­ even if she were a venomous snake, it wouldn''t work; his pure yang body is immune to all toxins in this world.


    This little demoness¡­


    She''s quite fierce.


    Lu Xun didn''t release Xuan Yin from his embrace, still holding her tightly. He took advantage of the moment to loosen the dangling green silk belt, and leisurely asked, "Wife, when should we engage in dual cultivation?"


    Although Xuan Yin didn''t want to bring up this topic, she knew it was something she ultimately had to face. Shey in Lu Xun''s sturdy embrace and answered softly, "When my yin energy erupts¡­ it was supposed to be next year, but¡­ you''ve been teasing my spring desires every day, which might cause the yin to erupt earlier. Probably¡­ around¡­"


    Saying this, the little demoness squirmed and twisted her body, muttering with a blushing face, "If it really happens when the yin erupts, I¡­ I will drag you into my room, into¡­ into my room."


    An image surfaced in Lu Xun''s mind involuntarily, of the anxious little demoness, grabbing his arm and desperately pulling him into her room, all the while shouting, Come, husband, follow me into the room¡­


    "Lu Xun¡­"


    "Suppressing the surging yin is quite a physically demanding task¡­ you¡­ you have to endure it." The little demoness bit her lip, burying her head in his chest, her voice tinged with embarrassment. "And¡­ at that time, I won''t be very rational, so don''t faint halfway through."


    "No worries."


    "This gentleman''s stamina is abundant; dealing with you, this little demoness, is well within my capabilities." Lu Xun replied with a confident smile.


    Meanwhile, the loosened green silk belt, under his persistent effort, was finallypletely undone.


    It''s not entirely his fault for being so persistent; it was just tied too tightly.


    Xuan Yin''s cheeks flushed crimson, her heart filled with indescribable flutters. Just as she was about to say something¡­ suddenly, the garment she was wearing, a waist-length top, was forcefully pulled open at both sides.


    Inside, there was a in-colored, alluring inner garment, both haughty and yful.


    ¡­

 Chapter 49: I Want Both Of You

    Chapter 49: I Want Both Of You


    Facing this unexpected surprise, Xuan Yin, who was immersed in love, was momentarily at a loss. She foolishlyy in Lu Xun''s embrace, her thoughts like a kite with a broken string,pletely out of her control.


    Butpared to the stunned little demoness, the crafty Lu Xun seized this opportunity, widening his eyes and staring intensely¡­ afraid of missing any detail. Let''s be honest¡­ while not as ample and generous as the big demoness, but it is also an existence that can''t be ignored.


    A gentle breeze blew, rousing the dazed little demoness and bringing her rationality back to her mind. She panickedly covered her opened garment while struggling to break free from his embrace, her blushing face even more flushed with embarrassment.


    "Release¡­ let go!"


    Xuan Yin urged with vexation, "Stop hugging me¡­ quickly let go!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t everything fine?" Lu Xun didn''t let her escape, still holding her tightly, and he smiled mischievously. "Is your garment open? It''s okay, just keep covering it, and besides¡­ I am your husband after all. Let your husband have a look; it''s quite normal. Anyway, you''re ultimately mine, you can''t escape."


    Xuan Yin clenched her lips tightly, pressing down on the opened garment. Her struggling was not as intense as before. After thinking it through, it made sense. She had bared her heart to him, and she was nning to drag him into her room in the future. By then, either she would take off her own clothing or he would tear it off¡­


    Oh well¡­


    Her body ultimately belonged to him, so why fuss about the present gains and losses?


    But then again¡­ if she easily let him take advantage of her now, he might be bolder in the future. No, no, no¡­ even though she was his wife now, she still needed to maintain some restraint. Never mind what might happen if she loses control; for now, she''s still quite rational!


    "Hmph!"


    "No way!"


    Xuan Yin covered her garment and coldly snorted, annoyed, "There are things that can only be decided by me. When will it be your turn to decide?"


    My wife is quite fierce¡­.


    This husband likes it though!


    Lu Xun chuckled yfully, "Alright, alright¡­ whatever my wife says is what goes. By the way, what about your Master? Should we let her know? It seems she attaches some importance to this matter. If we want to keep it from her¡­ we''ll have to act well."


    Speaking of her Master, Xuan Yin suddenly felt a headache. Her Master was very concerned about this matter. If she were to find out about Xuan Yin and Lu Xun¡­


    Exposing her heart would definitely lead to variousplications.


    "Keep¡­ keep it a secret."


    Xuan Yin pouted and mumbled, "However long we can hide it, we''ll hide it. If she finds out about us, it will definitely¡­ definitely¡­ anyway, don''t tell her for now."


    "Alright."


    "I''ll follow my wife''s lead," Lu Xun agreed.


    The little demoness nced at this man who wore a smile on his face, feeling that his smile was a bit wicked. If not for his handsome and strong appearance, and for him arousing her desires, who would be attracted to someone like him, so mischievous, lecherous, and annoying¡­


    In the following time, Lu Xun talked about the interesting things he had encountered in the human world, while Xuan Yiny in his arms. She covered her opened garment with one hand, and with her fair and tender hand, she felt around her waist.


    Huh?


    Where did my silk belt go?


    It was tied tightly, how did it suddenly disappear?


    Xuan Yin finally realized where the problem was. Her silk belt was missing, and that''s what caused her garment to pop open. If she wasn''t mistaken¡­ that silk belt was now in his hand!


    Thinking about this, Xuan Yin trembled with anger. This husband of hers was exceptionally bad. On the first day of uncovering her heart¡­ he dared to yank her belt. Wouldn''t he yank off¡­ her intimate clothing tomorrow night?


    "Where''s my belt?" The little demoness coldly interrogated.


    "Huh?"


    "How should I know¡­ maybe you forgot to tie it?" Lu Xun decided to y dumb, ready to put on a show of innocence.


    "I''ll count to three."


    "If you don''t return it to me by then, you¡­ you won''t touch my body again." Xuan Yin blushed and threatened him with what she thought was most effective.


    Sure enough, Lu Xun obediently handed over the silk belt and dered, "Wife¡­ I am innocent. It loosened on its own."


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yin instantly erupted with anger, wishing she could beat him to death.


    Good, good, just keep being naughty, wait until I put on my belt and watch how I fix you!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On a beautifully adorned bed.


    Immortal Miao Feng tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Every time she closed her eyes, she would hear a certain person''s words echoing in her mind¡­ you and Xuan Yin are the only ones in this world I can trust unconditionally¡­


    "This little viin¡­"


    "He''s really making me furious!"


    The big demoness opened her eyes, her brows furrowed with worry and helplessness. Clearly, he''s Xuan Yin''s husband, and she had even helped bring the two together. Yet that rascal not only held Xuan Yin, but also wanted her. It was truly absurd.


    "Ah¡­"


    "How can this be resolved?"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s emotions were a bit chaotic. Although she didn''t want to admit it, there seemed to be a vague and inexplicable feeling toward that little rascal. Clearly, this feeling was dangerous, yet it was also filled with a certain expectation.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt restless. Immortal Miao Feng gently pushed aside the nket, wrapped herself in a loose and elegant nightgown, put on her embroidered shoes, and casually walked towards the door. She gently pushed it open.


    "Murder!"


    "Murdering your husband!"


    A sharp cry echoed through the backyard. The big demoness saw the little rascal running around the yard with Xuan Yin chasing after him, holding a sword.


    "Stop right there!"


    "I''m going to chop you today, stand still! Stand still! Why are you¡­ still running?"


    Xuan Yin held a long sword and swung it angrily at Lu Xun, but despite the fierce appearance, none of her sword strikes were directed at him.


    Immortal Miao Feng watched this scene of domestic chaos, a faint smile ying on her lips. She was about to intervene to stop the yfulness, but the little rascal ran towards her and promptly hid behind her.


    "She''s going to chop me¡­" Lu Xun huddled behind the big demoness, panting, "Quickly educate her."


    "Mas¡­ Master."


    "I''m going to chop him today!" Xuan Yin said fiercely to Immortal Miao Feng.


    "Weren''t you studying?"


    "Why did you suddenly start fighting?" Her Master asked yfully.


    "He¡­"


    "He¡­"


    Xuan Yin opened her mouth but didn''t know how to exin . She looked at the mischievous husband hiding behind her master and said with annoyance, "Just you wait until tomorrow morning!"


    The little demoness stormed off in frustration, returning to her room, leaving only Lu Xun and the big demoness in the spacious backyard.


    "What''s going on between you two?" Immortal Miao Feng turned around and asked.


    Lu Xun looked at the big demoness in front of him. Despite wearing a loose nightgown, he could still sense the mature and alluring curves beneath it. It was hard to imagine¡­ what kind of bodyy beneath that gown.


    The sly gears in his mind turned, and he decided to tease the big demoness a bit. He leaned closer to Immortal Miao Feng''s face and whispered softly: "I told her¡­"


    Intentionally pausing for effect, he piqued Immortal Miao Feng''s curiosity. Her captivating eyes stared at him fixedly, a faint sense of urgency in her expression.


    Lu Xun leaned in even closer, almost against her ear, and gently continued:


    "I said¡­"


    "I want both of you!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 50: Little Fox Xuan Shi

    Chapter 50: Little Fox Xuan Shi


    "What¡­ What!"


    He actually said these things to Xuan Yin?


    Upon hearing Lu Xun''s words, Immortal Miao Feng was so shocked that her soul seemed to leave her body. She looked at him with a bewildered expression, at this audacious and reckless guy. Fear and astonishment mixed with a sense of disarray, and she subconsciously nced at Xuan Yin''s room. An indescribable sense of shame surged deep within her heart.


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    "Absurd! Shameless! Scum!"


    Immortal Miao Feng was so furious that her whole body trembled. Amidst the shame, there was resistance and anger. She red fiercely at the little rascal in front of her, gritting her teeth, "Did you really say these things to Xuan Yin?"


    "No, no."


    "Sister¡­ I was just teasing you," Lu Xun, seeing the big demoness preparing to unleash her fury, said with a bright smile, "How could I possibly say such things to her? That would be walking into a deathtrap, wouldn''t it? Earlier¡­ Xuan Yin warned me about it. She said she wouldn''t allow me to take concubines."


    Take¡­ take concubines?


    Am I supposed to be that concubine?


    Immortal Miao Feng became even more infuriated, her gaze seemed as though she wanted to swallow Lu Xun whole.


    "¡­"


    "Sister¡­ why are you even angrier now?" Lu Xun noticed that the big demoness''s expression had grown even more menacing. After a brief moment of contemtion, he suddenly realized, and said with a chuckle, "Rest assured, Sister¡­ if I were to marry you, you would be the head of the household."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s anger red up, and she wished she could chop off his head right then and there. Anger and shame intertwined, making her breathing be rapid. Her ample chest rose and fell, her enchanting face had turned a deep shade of red. Suppressing her turbulent emotions, the big demoness spoke coldly, "Daydreaming¡­ I, Immortal Miao Feng, have long forsaken desire, and won''t fall for anyone."


    "You little rascal¡­"


    "If you dare to have any inappropriate thoughts about me again, I¡­ I will¡­" Immortal Miao Feng pressed her cherry lips together, a hint ofplexity flickering across her expression. She couldn''t help but nce toward Xuan Yin''s room before uttering coldly, "You know what I mean!"


    As her words fell, she huffed at him and walked back to her room.


    Though she wore a loose and elegant nightgown, Immortal Miao Feng''s voluptuous and curvy figure outlined an alluring silhouette. Especially when she walked¡­ her shapely and supple buttocks were simply mesmerizing, tempting one to reach out and explore.


    "Sister!"


    As Immortal Miao Feng stepped into her room, she heard the voice of that little rascal. The big demoness turned her head, staring at him nkly, her anger mixed with a hint of perplexity. Moving her lips slightly, she casually inquired, "What''s the matter?"


    "If you were to develop feelings¡­"


    "Remember to leave me a chance," Lu Xun said earnestly.


    "¡­"


    "No chance!"


    Immortal Miao Feng red at this audacious and reckless guy, silently closing the door.


    Behind the closed door, the big demoness didn''t immediately return to her bed. She stood there quietly, her back against the door panel. Her cheeks disyed a subtle flush, her heartbeat quickened, her breath became rapid, and her gaze was filled with a mixture of confusion, resistance, and helplessness.


    Why¡­


    Why do I feel like something is off?


    Even though I have the Cmity Fruit to suppress my desires, it seems like¡­ its effect has weakened somewhat. Faced with his constant teasing, I¡­ I''m finding it hard to resist.


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows tightly. In the face of her current predicament, she felt somewhat unprepared and helpless, overwhelmed by a speechless turmoil. She knew that continuing like this was undoubtedly ying with fire, yet she couldn''t bring herself to be firm with him. Strangely, there was even a hint of anticipation and longing.


    The big demoness bit her lip, murmuring to herself, "I really led a wolf into the house¡­"


    "This little rascal¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sunlight on the next day was very bright.


    Lu Xun walked out of his room, stretchedzily, and flexed his muscles before returning to his room and opening his character attributes panel.


    ¡¾ Name: Lu Xun, Level: 52, Experience: 4800/10000, Cultivation: 2044461 ¡¿


    ¡¾ Abilities: Pure Yang Body (Level 2, two million cultivation required for next level), Iron Wall Defense (Level 2, two million cultivation required for next level) ¡¿


    Finally saved up two million!


    A burst of excitement surged through Lu Xun''s heart. Without hesitation, he upgraded ¡®Pure Yang Body'' to the next level.


    "Oh my¡­"


    "Why am I feeling all hot again?"


    Lu Xun felt a heat spreading throughout his body, as if he had been pushed into a furnace. After a moment of difort, the sensation finally subsided. Just as Lu Xun sighed in relief, he was hit by a sharp, tearing pain.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Lu Xun writhed in agony on the ground, the pain was as if someone was hammering nails into his bones.


    The intense pain almost consumed all his consciousness. He wanted to call out to the big demoness¡­ he opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Afterward, the sensation of pain gradually started to subside¡­ and eventually disappeared altogether, reced by a sense of all-epassingfort.


    "Phew¡­ Phew¡­"


    Lu Xun, drenched in sweat,y on the ground, breathing heavily. Although he felt much better now¡­ recalling the experience he had just gone through still sent shivers down his spine. It was truly agonizing¡­ as if all the muscles and bones in his body had been removed and reinstalled.


    If levels two and three were this painful, then what about levels three to four¡­


    Lu Xun grimaced, temporarily pushing aside such thoughts. He silently opened his character attributes panel and nced at the cultivation required for the next level of ¡®Pure Yang Body.''


    ¡¾Pure Yang Body¡¿(Level 3, ten million required for next level)


    Ten million¡­ not too much!


    At his current rate of cultivation, he could umte ten million in less than three months.


    Lu Xun stood up, threw out a couple of punches, seemingly faster than before, but there didn''t seem to be any change in his strength.


    Could it be¡­


    Did it only enhance my agility?


    "Whatever¡­"


    "I''ll think about itter. Let''s go take a bath first."


    Lu Xun, covered in dirt, put on his fresh clothes and hurriedly dashed out of the room, heading towards the hot spring at the foot of the mountain.


    When he reached a spot not far from the hot spring, he suddenly heard a sweet and gentle melody. He immediately halted his steps, hiding himself in the nearby bushes. Carefully peeking out, he gazed in the direction of the hot spring.


    "La~~~"


    A petite girl sat by the edge of the hot spring, delicately raising her slender arms and sshing the warm water from her cupped hands onto her body. A faint blush adorned her fair face, making her appear even more charming. Her cherry-like lips pouted slightly, disying a mischievous expression.


    She¡­ could it be the little fox Xuan Shi?


    Hidden in the bushes, Lu Xun looked at the young girl wearing a bellyband and provocative shorts by the hot spring. It wouldn''t be urate to say shecked any distinctive features; but she was more like average in appearance.


    As Lu Xun was lost in his random thoughts, a small slithering creature swam up to his feet, sniffed his toes, and then revealed its sharp venomous fangs, biting onto his ankle.


    "Ouch¡ª"


    A startled cry was followed by a man rolling out of the bushes.


    ¡­

 Chapter 51: Sharing A Man?

    Chapter 51: Sharing A Man?


    Having just returned from outside, Xuan Shi first decided to take a dip in the hot spring. Wearing provocative shorts and a bellyband, she sat by the edge of the pool, delicately cupping the warm water and leisurely pouring it onto her petite body. Despite being over two hundred years old, her appearance remained that of a youthful maiden.


    "Sigh¡­ Why can''t I ever grow bigger?"


    Xuan Shi pouted her cherry-like lips and tugged at her little bellyband, her face twisted in agony as she gazed at herself. The more she looked, the more frustrated she became¡­ Her master and elder sister had such curvaceous figures, while she was¡­pletely t, not onlycking in the chest area but even her buttocks were like that.


    "So annoying¡­"


    "Why am I the only one without a chest or buttocks¡­ My master and elder sister are so well-endowed and shapely." The young demoness sighed with a mncholic expression, mumbling to herself, "Couldn''t they spare me a bit? They don''t even have children¡­ What''s the use of being so big!?"


    The fox demoness pouted even more, her slender and short jade legs softly kicking at the water''s surface, creating sshes and ripples. Her lovely and delicate little face was filled with worries.


    She didn''t know how her master would punish her this time. Having been away for half a month, she was certain her master would take action upon her return¡­ She hoped her elder sister could persuade their master.


    "Well, I had a great time outside anyway. If she punishes me too harshly¡­ I¡­ I''ll juste back a bitter next time!" Xuan Shi stubbornly dered, her face showing defiance.


    Just as she finished speaking, a sudden cry sounded not far away.


    "Ouch¡ª"


    Facing this unexpected noise, Xuan Shi didn''t react immediately. She turned her head and stared fixedly, only to see a big man rolling out of the bushes, with a small snake firmly biting his ankle.


    How could there be someone here?


    And it''s¡­ a man?


    Xuan Shi widened her eyes, fixated on the big man. Her eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief, and she seemed somewhat bewildered.


    At the same time,


    Lu Xun grabbed the body of the small snake and forcefully pulled it off his ankle. He had initially considered smashing it to death¡­ but then he remembered that its two predecessors were still living halfway up the mountain. He casually tossed it into the woods, then stood up from the ground and awkwardly smiled at the young fox demoness sitting by the hot spring''s edge.


    "You must be Xuan Shi, right?"


    Lu Xun politely said, "Nice to meet you¡­ I might look a bit disheveled, but don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xuan Shi snapped back to her senses. Panic-stricken, she hastily plunged into the pool, both angry and embarrassed as she shouted, "I don''t care who you are¡­ just get out of here! Otherwise¡­ I''ll have your head!"


    Well¡­


    All three demonesses are cut from the same cloth, all wanting to decapitate me.


    "All three of you are practically the same¡­"


    "Immortal Miao Feng wants to chop me, Xuan Yin also wants to chop me, and now you want to chop me too." Lu Xun shrugged, speaking to himself in resignation.


    Xuan Shi was momentarily stunned, looking at him incredulously. She muttered in disbelief, "You¡­ you know my master and my sister, you¡­ you''re familiar with them?"


    "Of course!"


    "More than familiar, I¡­ I''m quite close to both of them," Lu Xun said with a smile.


    Close¡­


    Intimate?


    Her master and sister are close to him? They both share a man?


    Xuan Shi''s head was almost spinning. She stared nkly at the person before her. She had to admit¡­ this man was quite handsome. His facial features were impable, and his smile carried a somewhat mischievous aura, truly captivating.


    Wait, wait¡­


    He must be lying to me. How could my master and sister be interested in him? And¡­ sharing him together? In any case, I''ll deal with him first and then sort it outter.


    "Hey!"


    "Look there!"


    Xuan Shi pointed towards the horizon.


    Lu Xun raised his head to gaze in the direction indicated by the fox demoness. However, there was nothing there. He pursed his lips and mused, "There''s nothing at all. What did you¡­ huh? She''s gone?"


    Before Lu Xun could fully grasp the situation, a sword-wielding girl burst out from the nearby small wooden house. She was dressed in a in robe. In contrast to the well-endowed figures of Immortal Miao Feng and Xuan Yin, this sword-wielding girl had a ¡®t'' figure, resembling a short matchstick. Yet, the young fox demoness exuded a lively and cute aura, showcasing apletely different style from Immortal Miao Feng and Xuan Yin.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    With her sword in hand, Xuan Shi lunged toward Lu Xun''s chest like a bolt of lightning.


    Facing this astonishing thrust, Lu Xun remained unruffled. He knew that the fox demoness was no match for him. When the sword was just inches away from his body, he twisted his hips, shifted his body, and effortlessly evaded the strike.


    "Sigh~"


    "Missed!"


    Lu Xun looked at the unsessful fox demoness with a mischievous smile on his face, clearly showing a teasing expression.


    "You¡­"


    Xuan Shi grew even more furious, lifting her sword and shing at him.


    She shed, she chopped, she thrust¡­


    He dodged, he evaded, he avoided¡­


    Every strike from the fox demoness fell short. Now, holding her sword and panting, she stood there, her brows furrowed in anger and helplessness.


    It''s over¡­


    She''s not a match and she''s been yed.


    Xuan Shi tightly bit her cherry-like lips. After a brief moment of thought, she suddenly shouted in excitement looking behind Lu Xun, "Master?!"


    "Huh?"


    Lu Xun turned around, only to find the space empty behind him.


    What a foolish human, falling for the same trick twice.


    "Haha~ I tricked you¡­ Watch out for my sword!"


    Without hesitation, Xuan Shi lunged forward with her sword.


    Lu Xun didn''t move, just stood there nkly.


    When the sword made contact with his body, it didn''t result in the scene the fox demoness had imagined. The de of the sword went through his chest but was abruptly snapped into three pieces.


    "Ouch¡ª"


    The matchstick-like body of the fox demoness crashed into Lu Xun''s arms, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Ouch¡­ that hurts¡­"


    Xuan Shiy on top of Lu Xun, feeling a bit dizzy. She sensed aches all over her body. Pouting her rosy lips, her eyes welled up with glistening tears, as if she had suffered a great injustice.


    As Lu Xuny on the ground, used as a cushion, he gently held her slender waist. Though the fox demoness was not as well-endowed as the other two, being held in his arms revealed her incredible delicacy. Moreover, the fragrance emanating from her was even richer than that of the other two, sparking a myriad of thoughts.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "You''re lying on top of me. Xuan Yin will get jealous if she sees this," Lu Xun whispered softly to the fox demoness, offering a subtle reminder.


    "Huh?"


    Xuan Shi lifted her head, staring fixedly at him at close quarters. In an instant, it felt like lightning had struck her, sending a tingling sensation through her entire body and leaving her momentarily stunned.


    Just then, a voice came from the horizon.


    "Xuan Shi!"


    "You finally decided toe back?"


    A streak of silver lightnded not far from the two. As Immortal Miao Feng''s feet touched the ground, her mind buzzed when she saw the scene before her¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 52: I Like Him

    Chapter 52: I Like Him


    Committing a sin!


    Truly a crime!


    Why¡­ How could Xuan Shi¡­ How could she be lying on that little thief?!


    This unexpected scene left Immortal Miao Feng feeling somewhat bewildered. Her mind was buzzing, and amidst her confusion, she felt a mixture of anger, perplexity, and a touch of jealousy. Clenching her teeth, her brows furrowed in abination of astonishment and fury, apanied by a disarray of emotions.


    "Xuan Shi!"


    "Are you not getting off this man?" Immortal Miao Feng red at her with widened eyes and scolded coldly.


    Hearing her master''s words, Xuan Shi''s thoughts finally returned to her mind. With a surprised exmation escaping her lips, she hurriedly got up from Lu Xun''s body, her face flushed with embarrassment and anger, and she ran to stand behind her Master. The blush that had spread from her cheeks to her neck was now even redder.


    "Master¡­"


    "He bullied me¡­ I¡­ can''t beat him." Xuan Shi pouted her small mouth, pitifullyining, saying, "Quickly kill him¡­ avenge me."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes, lightly pursed her lips, and leisurely replied, "We can''t kill him¡­ if he dies, Xuan Yin will be sad. He''s Xuan Yin''s husband."


    "What!"


    "He¡­ he¡­"


    Upon hearing her Master''s words, Xuan Shi''s eyes were filled with shock and an expression of disbelief. She was even a bit caught off guard, her gaze staring straight at Lu Xun. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but the words hovered on her lips and she couldn''t seem to utter them.


    He is sister Xuan Yin''s husband?


    How is that possible!


    Immortal Miao Feng turned to look at the little fox hiding behind her, seeing her terrified expression. Helplessly, she said, "This matter is a bitplicated¡­ it''s hard to exin in a few words. In any case, Xuan Yin has developed feelings for him. In the future, you must not act rashly."


    "This¡­"


    "Sister Xuan Yin has feelings for him¡­?" The little fox''s mind was almost in a whirl. That icy Xuan Yin, unexpectedly having feelings for a man. Although¡­ admittedly, this man was indeed handsome, and he had a robust figure. But there were many handsome and well-built men in the world, so why did she develop feelings for him?


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    The fox demoness pouted her small mouth and said indignantly, "Master, you must be tricking me! I¡­ I''m going to find Sister Xuan Yin and confirm this!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xuan Shi left her master behind, twisted her little buttocks, and ran up the mountain in a panic, leaving only Lu Xun and Immortal Miao Feng by the side of the warm pool.


    "¡­"


    "Sister¡­"


    "She came at me herself¡­ It has nothing to do with me." Lu Xun looked at Immortal Miao Feng not far away, her gaze as if she wanted to devour someone, sending shivers down his spine¡­ He then said, "Sister, rest assured, you and Xuan Yin¡­ you two are the most important in my heart."


    Facing his straightforward and audacious words of affection, the big demoness momentarily forgot her anger. A strange blush appeared on her mature and charming face, a strong sense of shame mixed with a feeling of being caught off guard, almost enveloping her entire body.


    "Hmph!"


    "I don''t care about my position in your heart. As long as you have Xuan Yin there, it''s enough. Don''t you dare include me in it." Immortal Miao Feng red at the home intruder in front of her, but in the next moment¡­ she noticed something from Lu Xun''s body. Her originally angry expression gradually shifted to a look of astonishment.


    "You¡­"


    "You actually reached the Late Heaven Realm?" Immortal Miao Feng asked in astonishment.


    "Huh?"


    "Yeah¡­ I broke through."


    Lu Xun swung two fists in the air and said softly, "I just broke through this morning. I don''t feel much change in terms of strength, but my body''s perception has improved quite a bit. When Xuan Shi just tried to strike me with a sword, she didn''t manage to hit me. If it were yesterday¡­ I probably would''ve been injured."


    Immortal Miao Feng knew he had higher innate talent than Xuan Yin, thanks to his pure yang body, but she never expected¡­ him to progress to this extent. In the blink of an eye, he had gone from the Mid-Heaven Realm to the Late Heaven Realm. If he could maintain this pace of cultivation, in less than ten years¡­ he could step into the Saint Realm, and within a hundred years, he might even reach the Saint Emperor Realm.


    "Sister¡­"


    Someone''s call brought the big demoness back to reality.


    "What''s the matter?" she casually asked.


    "I''ve noticed that since I''ve been living with you and Xuan Yin, my cultivation speed has increased a lotpared to the past." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said with emotion, "In the past, I was drifting without a home and all alone¡­ but now I have a ce to stay, with you and Xuan Yin by my side. Um¡­ what I mean is, in this chaotic world, having you both around makes me feel more at ease."


    Ah¡ª


    He¡­ he¡­ what is he doing!


    This sudden influx of sweet words, apanied by a sense of shame for no apparent reason, invaded the big demoness. A blush spread across her cheeks, much like a ripe persimmon¡­ a gentle squeeze would cause it to burst with juice. Her rapid breathing caused her chest to rise and fall continuously.


    Shameless! Audacious!


    Even though he''s already Xuan Yin''s husband¡­ he''s still deliberately saying these things to me!


    Immortal Miao Feng struggled to control her tumultuous emotions, ring fiercely at him, and angrily said, "In the future, tell these things to Xuan Yin, don''t tell me¡­ if you dare to spout nonsense to me again, I¡­ I will cut out your tongue!"


    After saying this, she turned her head and started to walk back down the mountainside.


    "Sister!"


    "If I don''t have a tongue, how will I kiss Xuan Yin?" the mischievous Lu Xun reminded.


    The demoness, caught in her flustered state, heard the absurd words from the little trickster behind her. She almost missed a step on the stone steps, turned around, and red at him with a mix of embarrassment and anger. His mischievous expression made Immortal Miao Feng grind her teeth in frustration.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Bang Bang Bang¡ª"


    "Sister!"


    "Bang Bang Bang¡ª"


    "I''m back! Are you inside?"


    Xuan Shi stood in front of a certain room, urgently knocking on the door. After a brief moment, the door slowly opened from the inside.


    Xuan Yin, the little demoness dressed in a simple sleeping gown, looked at the little fox before her. A hint of fondness appeared in her cold and charming expression, and she said in an annoyed tone, "So you know how toe back? How long have you been out?"


    "Sister¡­"


    "We''ll talk about thatter. I have something to confirm with you." The fox demoness pursed her lips, looking at Xuan Yin with aplex expression on her face. She cautiously asked, "Master said that you¡­ you have feelings for a man?"


    "¡­"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Xuan Yin stood still, at a loss and apanied by a sense of panic. She stammered in response, "This matter is¡­ moreplicated, not something that can be easily exined."


    The little fox furrowed her brows and said earnestly, "Sister, did that man perhaps find some leverage against you? And now he''s using it to ckmail you? Don''t worry, sister, I''ll go find some help right now, and then we''ll get rid of that man and free you."


    As she spoke, she was about to leave.


    At that moment, Xuan Yin grabbed the little fox''s arm, preventing her from leaving.


    "Xuan Shi¡­"


    "I¡­ I like him¡­"

 Chapter 53: Snake Baby Or Human Baby?

    Chapter 53: Snake Baby Or Human Baby?


    The little fox demoness turned her head with a look of disbelief, gazing at Xuan Yin incredulously, and even started to doubt her own ears.


    "Sister¡­ what did you just say?" The little fox asked in astonishment, her brows furrowed in an expression of disbelief. She lightly pursed her mouth and said, "You¡­ you like that man? You''re not teasing me, are you?"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Xuan Yin nodded with aplicated expression on her face. A faint blush tinted her cold and charming countenance. She shyly and somewhat helplessly replied, "I do like him¡­"


    The little fox, now confirmed once again, widened her eyes in shock, frozen like a log. She opened her mouth¡­ but didn''t know what to say. She simply couldn''tprehend how the usually aloof Xuan Yin could develop feelings for a man.


    "Come in and let''s talk¡­"


    Xuan Yin pulled the dumbfounded little fox into the room, leading her to her own chamber, where they sat facing each other.


    Seeing the dazed little fox, Xuan Yin sighed helplessly and said quietly, "His name is Lu Xun¡­ Master encountered him outside and brought him here. As for Master''s intention¡­ it''s for him and me to cultivate together."


    Xuan Shi was taken aback and looked at her with confusion. She asked, "Why? Why would the Master do this?"


    "You should be aware of my Yin constitution. It erupts once every hundred years. If I manage to endure it, it''s fine. But if not, the consequences can be disastrous. In the past, I barely made it through with Master''s help, but starting from this time¡­ even our Master can''t do anything."


    Xuan Yin lightly pursed her lips and continued, "However, he possesses a pure yang body¡­ if we cultivate together, it can suppress the Yin within me. Master''s purpose is also for this reason. She wants me¡­ to be his wife, and then¡­ well¡­"


    At this point, the little demoness blushed a little, her voice bing somewhat hesitant as she said, "It''s probably something like that."


    "¡­"


    "Sister?"


    "Do you genuinely like him, or is it out of consideration for your Yin physique, that you''re forced to like him?" The little fox earnestly inquired.


    "I¡­"


    "I¡­"


    Xuan Yin also felt a bit overwhelmed. In truth, she didn''t want to tell the little fox, but if she didn''t exin to her, who knows what kind of tricks this girl mighte up with. She couldn''t help but lower her head, answering with a shy tone, "I initially despised him and even harbored thoughts of killing him. After all, being forced to cultivate with a stranger is something¡­ anyone would find hard to ept."


    "However¡­"


    "During the time you were away, I spent a lot of time alone with him, including when Master asked me to take him to find the Heavenly Dao Diagram¡­" Xuan Yin bit her lip and continued in a soft voice, "Gradually, I developed a strange feeling towards him. At first, I didn''t know it was called ¡®liking.'' I thought it might have been an early outbreak of the Yin energy, butter I realized¡­ I actually¡­ had feelings for him."


    "This guy Lu Xun¡­ he''s a bit naughty and a bit flirtatious, and he''s quite mischievous." Xuan Yin looked up and nced at the little fox across from her, then continued, "He has a lot of ws, but sometimes fate works in mysterious ways, making me fall for him."


    "By the way¡­"


    "He taught me how to read."


    Xuan Yin hurriedly told the fox demoness, "I''ve learned a lot of poems recently and even mastered the art of writing with a brush."


    The little fox pouted, starting to believe that Xuan Yin did indeed have feelings for that man. She could sense the affection in her words and actions¡­ it was quite unbelievable. Considering that Xuan Yin had spent nearly four hundred years alone, she had fallen for someone like him.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Did you develop affection for him over time, or were you just lonely and happened to be in heat for him?" The little fox pouted, asking with a hint of annoyance, "I met him earlier, and I didn''t think there was anything special about him. There are so many simr men in the world, why did you pick him?"


    "It''s definitely over time!"


    Xuan Yin blushed, giving her an irritated look and said softly, "Stop talking about ¡®heat.'' It sounds so crude. As for why¡­ why I started to like him, I don''t really know. But being with him makes me happy."


    As her words fell, the little demoness sighed, resting her elbow on the table and supporting her chin with her palm. With a broad-minded expression, she muttered to herself, "I never expected that I would end up liking him. He''s so annoying, always full of questionable thoughts. Maybe this is what Master meant by destiny."


    The little fox pouted her lips and hesitantly asked, "Sister¡­ are you going to leave me and Master in the future?"


    "Don''t make wild assumptions."


    "Why would I leave you and Master?" Xuan Yin reached out and gently held the little fox''s hand, speaking softly, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here forever."


    "Is that so?"


    A smile appeared on the little fox''s mournful face as she looked at Xuan Yin''s broad-mindedness. Curiously, she asked, "Sister¡­ will you have a baby in the future? If you have a baby, will it be a little snake baby or human baby? Could it be a half-human and half-snake baby?"


    "¡­"


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    Hearing the little fox''s words, Xuan Yin felt embarrassed and helpless. She red at her fiercely and said irritably, "Don''t ask things you shouldn''t."


    "Just curious¡­"


    The little fox pursed her lips, gazing at Xuan Yin and asked softly, "Sister¡­ does he like you?"


    "Well¡­"


    "If he doesn''t like me, I wouldn''t like him either." Xuan Yin shrugged her shoulders, memories of Lu Xun''s yfulness and sweet words flooding her mind. An inexplicable throbbing sensation ran through her body, and she whispered, "Lu Xun, this guy¡­ may be bad, flirtatious, and even a bit mischievous, but I can feel¡­ that he genuinely likes me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fallen for him."


    "Oh¡­"


    "When will you two start cultivating together?" Xuan Shi stared at her intently, her brows knitted in curiosity.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Xuan Yin snapped impatiently, "You''re not allowed to ask these kinds of questions in the future, and don''t mention anything about our private matters."


    "Hmph!"


    "Stingy!" Xuan Shi rolled her eyes, crossing her arms in a huff.


    As the conversation came to a close, the little fox suddenly stood up, walked over to Xuan Yin, and sniffed her.


    "What¡­ what are you doing?" Xuan Yin furrowed her brows, puzzled.


    The little fox raised her head, looking at Xuan Yin solemnly. She said seriously, "You smell strongly of that man, very strongly¡­ super strong."


    "Ah?"


    "Well¡­"


    A blush crept onto Xuan Yin''s cheeks, rendering her momentarily speechless.


    Suddenly, a knocking sound came from outside the room.


    "My wife~"


    "Can Ie in?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 54: Stole You Away

    Chapter 54: Stole You Away


    Lu Xun''s voice shattered the silence in the room. The little fox, Xuan Shi, furrowed her brows and nced at Xuan Yin, whose face was now flushed like she was drunk. Pouting her lips, she muttered, "Wife? Hmph, so affectionate¡­"


    Hearing the murmurs from the little fox, Xuan Yin wished she could just find a hole to hide in. Suppressing her inner embarrassment, she red at her, then silently got up and walked toward the door. Opening the wooden door gently, she spotted the mischievous rogue. His handsome face wore a somewhat sly smile, which grew more infuriating the longer she looked.


    "What are you here for¡­Xuan Shi is in my room."


    Xuan Yin pressed her luscious lips together, her eyes a mix of embarrassment and anger, but also filled with affection for the man before her. She spoke leisurely, "Hurry up and go practice your sword skills in the courtyard¡­ don''te here to cause trouble. I haven''t forgottenst night''s feud¡­ I''ll settle the score with youter."


    As she attempted to close the door, Lu Xun grabbed onto the door frame. Gently, he said, "Wife¡­ I haven''t seen you all night. I was almost dying to see you."


    Faced with this unexpected sweet talk, Xuan Yin had no defenses. She felt both bashful and a little sweet. She softly bit her lower lip and, with a seductive air, rolled her eyes at this sweet-talking rascal. Irritably, she retorted, "Then keep wanting, don''t bother me¡­"


    Oh dear¡­


    Look at the spoiled attitude of my wife!


    When your yin energy surges and you''re in full estrus, let''s see how I''ll conquer you, little snake demoness!


    "Chat with her quickly¡­ I''ll wait for you in the courtyard," Lu Xun said, one hand gripping the door frame tightly, the other slowly reaching for Xuan Yin''s delicate hand. At the same time, the little demoness noticed his movement, subconsciously retracting her hand behind her back and ring at him with a blushing face.


    "No touching!"


    "The little fox is still inside the room, waiting for me¡­" Xuan Yin scolded angrily, "When we''re reading tonight¡­ I''ll let you touch, but not now! Now¡­ is not the time!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the little fox just happened to suddenly dart out from behind Xuan Yin, her face full of confusion. "Sister¡­ where do you want him to touch you?"


    "Ah¡ª"


    "You¡­ you¡­ scared me!"


    Xuan Yin was startled by the little fox''s sudden appearance from behind her. She blushed and looked at her, saying irritably, "What touching? What nonsense are you talking about? How could I be so frivolous? And what''s going on in your little head? Did you learn all this from the outside? You never focus on cultivation and keep fooling around all day."


    Unjustly scolded, Xuan Shi felt so wronged that she was on the verge of tears. Her cherry-like mouth pouted high, and it was as if the word "pitiful"was written all over her face. She muttered in a small voice, "Forgetting your sister for the sake of love¡­ You said you''d always be with me, but you''re such a big liar!"


    Xuan Yin ignored her, nced at Lu Xun still at the door, and urged, "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and practice your sword."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Wife, I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, Lu Xun took advantage of the little fox''s inattention and secretly blew a kiss to the little demoness. Watching her cold and charming face turn red in an instant, he grinned and slipped away.


    Bad fianc¨¦¡­ so annoying!


    Fooling around all day long. One day, you''ll pay the price for it!


    Watching his departing figure, Xuan Yin''s heart stirred with waves of emotions. She couldn''t help but admit¡­ he had already imed a VIP spot in her heart, almost pushing her master and the little fox out of the picture.


    "Sister¡­"


    "He''s already gone."


    The little fox stood beside her and, seeing the deep and affectionate gaze in Xuan Yin''s eyes, gently reminded her.


    "¡­"


    "I know."


    "I was just lost in thought." Xuan Yin pursed her lips and nced at Xuan Shi by her side. She softly inquired, "What have you been doing outside during this time? You didn''t even want toe home. Do you know how worried Master and I were about you?"


    "Wandering around, eating and drinking."


    "Staying here all the time is so boring¡­ You and the master never go out. I¡­ I''m so bored all by myself," Xuan Shiined, pouting her lips.


    Xuan Yin sighed, upon careful reflection, realizing that it wasn''t all the little fox''s fault that she loved going down the mountain. The little fox was naturally mischievous and couldn''t stay put. Sometimes, she and her Master neglected her feelings. However, given her current level of cultivation, going down the mountain alone was fraught with danger. If something were to happen¡­ the consequences would be dire.


    "If you''re bored in the future, go find Lu Xun. He''s simr to you in many ways. I think you two could get along," Xuan Yin whispered.


    "Hmph!"


    "He stole you away from me. I don''t want to y with him," Xuan Shi rolled her eyes and said grumpily, "I wish I could just chop him into pieces."


    After speaking, the little fox lifted her head, stared directly at Xuan Yin, and curiously asked, "Sister¡­ aren''t you afraid that I might lure him away?"


    Looking at the little fox''s petite stature, t chest, and pert bottom, Xuan Yin''s cold and charming face revealed a shallow smile. She softly said, "If he could like you, I wouldn''t mind. From then on, you could be his wife or concubine¡­"


    "You''re quite generous¡­"


    "Why not have your darling fianc¨¦ take your master as well? The three of us could be his wives together," the little fox retorted unenthusiastically.


    "¡­"


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Xuan Yin lightly tapped Xuan Shi''s forehead and muttered, "Alright, alright¡­ go back to your room and rest. I''m going to teach him sword practice."


    With that, the two sisters parted ways. One returned to her room, and the other headed to the courtyard. As Xuan Yin arrived at the courtyard, she spotted her mischievous fianc¨¦ practicing his sword. His moves were even more skilled and smooth than yesterday, and she felt a twinge of bitterness.


    "Wife?"


    "When did you arrive?" Lu Xun sheathed his Meteor Star Sword and hurried over to her.


    "Just now."


    "Did you break through to a new realm?" Xuan Yin frowned, scrutinizing him intently. She hadn''t noticed it at the door earlier, but now she realized her fianc¨¦ was different.


    "Uh¡­"


    "I had a breakthrough this morning, and your Master said that I broke through to the Late Heaven Realm," Lu Xun nodded and gently said, "Wife¡­ I''ve noticed that ever since I started living with you, my cultivation speed has improved significantly."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "In the past, I wandered alone without a ce to settle. But now, I have a home and you by my side. Uh¡­ wife, I want to tell you that in this restless world, having you makes me feel unusually at ease."


    Though he had said simr words to the big demoness, it didn''t hurt to share them with the younger one. Master of bnce, Lu Xun carefully treaded the fine line, ensuring that neither received more attention.


    In an instant,


    The little demoness''s face turned crimson, and her body began to feel weak.


    Oh my¡­


    My fianc¨¦''s words are so sweet!


    ¡­

 Chapter 55: Su Jingyi

    Chapter 55: Su Jingyi


    Xuan Yin was utterly defenseless against Lu Xun''s sweet words. Each word plucked at the heartstrings delicately, creating a subtle harmony with her most delicate and sensitive feelings. This emotion surged like towering waves, overwhelming all rational thoughts in an instant.


    The little demoness lightly bit her lips, her eyes containing a trace of obvious tenderness and sentiment. Annoyed, she said, "I''ve told you many times, don''t speak these sweet words to me. I¡­ I can''t handle it. Yet, you still say¡­ I hate it!"


    "What sweet words? They''re clearly heartfelt." Lu Xun chuckled naively, pulled up a chair, and sat beside his darling. He whispered, "Rest assured, these words are only for you. No other woman is worthy of hearing them."


    As his words fell,


    Suddenly, the sky lit up with lightning and thunder, startling Lu Xun.


    "Is that so?"


    The demoness''s emotionally charged gaze coldly nced at him, and she said nonchntly, "But Master says you''re an affectionate scoundrel. She told me to keep an eye on you because you might bounce away and end up in the arms of other women."


    "nder!"


    "She''s ndering me!" Lu Xun hurriedly defended, "Wife¡­ you should know my character well. I couldn''t possibly do such a thing."


    After speaking,


    With a loud rumble¡­


    The sky once again lit up with lightning and thunder.


    "Hmph!"


    "You keep saying you like me, but I see through you¡­ you''re clearly lusting after my body, you audacious rogue!" The demoness''s cold and alluring face disyed a hint of resentment and anger. Her plump crimson lips pouted slightly as she said, "One moment you''re touching my butt, the next moment you''re holding my hand, and intentionally saying sweet nothings to tease me. You''re the worst person in the world."


    Angry¡­


    Her frustration was palpable!


    Lu Xun looked at the irritated little demoness. Quite contrary to her usual aloof demeanor, this sudden change added a different vor to her.


    "Men¡­"


    "It''s normal to have some desires, especially for a young and strongd like me. Right now, my body is full of strength, just waiting for the day you go into heat so I can passionately¡­ ahem, ahem¡­" Lu Xun was met with a fierce re from the little demoness and promptly surrendered. With an embarrassed yet unassuming smile, he said, "Wife, rest assured¡­ for those seven days, your beloved will make you happy every day."


    The little demoness was on the brink of madness, almost wanting to tear his mouth apart. At the same time, she felt a bit helpless. Since she had opened up to him, Lu Xun had be increasingly unrestrained, freely uttering all sorts of embarrassing words. The catch was¡­ well, she had a tiny bit of anticipation herself.


    Happy every day?


    He certainly doesn''t know how ferocious and ruthless I be during my heat¡­


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and said calmly, "In the future, you should get along well with the little fox. Don''t argue with her¡­ Although she has taken on human form, her mental maturity is not fully developed. Sometimes her temper res up, even Master can''t do anything about it. So, try to be patient with her."


    "Oh¡­"


    "That little girl is indeed quite interesting. By the way¡­ does the little fox have two older brothers? Where did her two elder brothers go?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "Elder brothers?"


    "I don''t remember her having any elder brothers." Xuan Yin didn''t grasp the hidden meaning in his words, answering with a puzzled expression.


    Lu Xun chuckled naively and leaned in closer to whisper something in the little demoness''s ear.


    In an instant,


    Xuan Yin blushed furiously, ring at him with indignation. Through gritted teeth, she said, "Believe me or not, I''ll chop you up!"


    "Just kidding."


    "Just find it odd that you and your Master are of the voluptuous type¡­ yet the Little Fox has this stick-like physique." Lu Xun''s face was filled with curiosity. He stared directly at the little demoness with a probing gaze.


    "How would I know¡­"


    "Perhaps Master and I are both serpents, and after transforming, we naturally be like this. As for Xuan Shi, she''s a fox¡­ and foxes naturally have this kind of build." Xuan Yin rolled her eyes at this mischievous man, then gently pushed away his wandering head. She stood up directly and dered, "I''m going back to my room¡­ I''lle find you tonight."


    With that said, she left on her own, leaving Lu Xun sitting there all alone.


    Lu Xun didn''t try to stop her. He picked up the Meteor Star Sword in his hand and returned to the courtyard to continue practicing his sword techniques. He had just elevated the Pure Yang Body to the third level, and he noticed that his sword movements were bing smoother and his control over sword qi was growing stronger. A sense of invincibility surged within him¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yomi Mountain Range.


    Located at the westernmost edge of thend, no one dared to venture deep into it. Rumor had it that within these dense ancient woods, countless terrifying monsters lurked. Some could devour several innate realm experts in one gulp.


    And atop one of the peaks, a mature and voluptuous woman stood on the mountain peak, it was none other than Immortal Miao Feng. She stood proudly, as if suspended between heaven and earth. Her white silk gown fluttered in the wind, seemingly waiting for someone.


    Just then, a golden sh appeared on the horizon,nding in front of Immortal Miao Feng, raising a cloud of dust.


    As the dust settled, a woman dressed in a simple blue gown became visible. Her full bosom and curvaceous hips were faintly discernible beneath the attire, presenting an exquisite beauty. She stood before Immortal Miao Feng, her graceful figure rivaling that of the formidable demoness.


    "What brings you here?" The stunning woman inquired coldly.


    "Boredom¡­"


    "I just wanted to have a chat with my old rival."


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed at the woman before her with a gentle smile and said, "Although we are enemies, am I not your only friend in this world? Howe meeting an old friend leads to such an expression?"


    The stunning woman snorted disdainfully and remarked indifferently, "Are you in trouble?"


    "Somewhat¡­"


    "This matter has left me confused and annoyed." Immortal Miao Feng sighed and muttered to herself, "But I can''t tell you¡­ lest you mock me."


    "Is that so?"


    The stunning woman scrutinized her seriously and said casually, "You seem to be in heat."


    "You¡­"


    "Nonsense!"


    "I, Immortal Miao Feng, have long severed worldly desires. Where does this ¡®in heat'' notione from?" Immortal Miao Feng appeared to be provoked, her frustration evident. "Su Jingyi¡­ I''m not incapable of defeating you. Last time, it was only due to my carelessness that I lost half a move to you."


    "You''re impatient."


    The stunning woman spoke emotionlessly, "That''s unlike you."


    "¡­"


    "Boring!"


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at her, conjured a phantom longsword with a wave of her hand, and was about to depart. However, she turned her head and whispered, "I will obtain those two fragments of Heavenly Dao Diagram from the Emperor''s hands. Even if immortalse, they won''t be able to stop me. Remember my words!"


    Having said that, she swiftly flew away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lu Xun had been practicing his sword all morning, thoroughly mastering the techniques. He contemted whether he should spar with the little demoness to assess his progress.


    Suddenly¡­ a silver light shed across the sky and a figure gracefullynded in the courtyard.


    The big demoness had returned, and her arrival bore no good news.


    Danger!!!


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 56: Sister...You Are So Beautiful

    Chapter 56: Sister...You Are So Beautiful


    As soon as Immortal Miao Fengnded, she saw Lu Xun standing in the courtyard. His mischievous grin seemed annoying no matter how you looked at it. Annoyance welled up in her heart¡­ Although he was handsome, his overly eager and frivolous behavior, such conduct¡­ how did she find herself feeling a bit flustered by him?


    "Sister?"


    "Where did you go?" Lu Xun held the meteor star sword gifted by the big demoness, curiously inquiring.


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at him with her captivating almond-shaped eyes and casually said, "What business is it of yours where I went? Also, were you practicing swordy just now?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve been practicing the sword technique taught by Xuan Yin for two days now¡­ I feel like I''ve thoroughly grasped it." Lu Xun held the sword in his hand and waved it casually a few times, murmuring, "I''m considering whether to spar with her, test my skills. It should be a simpleparison of swordy. I won''t lose to her."


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, a flicker of emotion crossed Immortal Miao Feng''s enchanting face. Looking at his somewhat self-assured appearance, a hint of slight annoyance welled up within her. She lightly pursed her lips and said indifferently, "No need to find her. I''ll be your opponent. Let''s have a straightforwardpetition of sword techniques."


    As her voice fell, the demoness gracefully raised her slender hand, and a silver light appeared in the sky. With a swift movement, itnded in her hand.


    Immortal Miao Feng held a silver longsword emitting a chilling aura. Several streaks of blue light were intertwined along the de, creating an intricate pattern. She lifted her head and gazed at Lu Xun, her voice cold, "Come on¡­ give it your all, because I won''t show mercy."


    "You¡­"


    "Settling a personal vendetta, huh?"


    Lu Xun looked at the demoness, who seemed ready to pummel him, and felt almost overwhelmed.


    "Don''t waste time!"


    "Watch this move!"


    Having her true thoughts seen through, a faint blush tinged tinged her cheeks. The big demoness swiftly lifted the sword in her hand and thrust it toward Lu Xun, her voluptuous figure blending with the de''s radiant light, aiming straight for him.


    Oh my¡­


    This demoness has ill intentions!


    Seeing the situation, Lu Xun quickly set aside his distractions, cing the meteor star sword in front of him. With a ng¡­ he temporarily blocked the demoness''s iing strike with the de of his sword.


    But faced with the millennium-old cultivation of Immortal Miao Feng, Lu Xun was pushed back several steps by this strike alone.


    The demoness didn''t give him any time to catch his breath. She swung her sword again, aiming for his arm. In this situation, Lu Xun resorted to the same technique, sessfully blocking her attack once more. However, the vast disparity in cultivation realm prevented Lu Xun from gaining any advantage. The collision between their swords transmitted a formidable force to his hand, nearly shattering his bones.


    "Is that all?"


    "How will you block the third move?"


    Immortal Miao Feng spoke disdainfully, but in her heart, she felt a hint of astonishment. He was able to withstand thirty percent of her strength with just a Late Heaven Realm cultivation. When Xuan Yin had just entered the Late Heaven Realm, she couldn''t even handle a single move from her Master, let alone withstand thirty percent of her strength.


    In an instant, the demoness executed her third move. Compared to the sharpness and swiftness of the first two moves, this third move seemed ordinary. She simply swung her sword casually at him. However, in Lu Xun''s eyes, things were far from ordinary. He stood there foolishly, staring in awe at the seemingly casual strike.


    In Lu Xun''s vision, hundreds of swords appeared before him, descending upon him like a deluge. The immense sword intent pressed heavily upon him, to the point where he could barely lift his arm, and even breathing became difficult.


    Clearly, the demoness had swung her sword so casually, so why did he sense hundreds of swords?


    But there was no time to contemte this. Lu Xun forcibly rallied his spirit, using all his strength to raise his arm holding the sword, struggling to fend off the onught of hundreds of swords.


    At the same time,


    Immortal Miao Feng held her sword against his neck, a smile on her face as she watched Lu Xun trapped within her sword intent. She observed his dumbfounded and terrified expression, feeling an indescribable satisfaction in her heart. It was as if all the frustration she had umted during this period was being released.


    Suddenly, the demoness noticed Lu Xun''s fingers move slightly. Her brows furrowed in surprise. He had managed to break free from her sword intent so quickly?


    "Ah¡ª"


    With a cry of surprise, Lu Xun finally returned to reality. Drenched in sweat, he was nearly at a standstill, gasping for air heavily.


    This¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t expect him to regain his rity so swiftly. Although it was only the third level of sword intent, it took Xuan Yin a whole hour, and he¡­ only in a brief moment.


    Just as she was surprised, Lu Xun inexplicably fainted on the ground. Faced with this sudden and unexpected ident, the demoness was caught off guard for a moment. She quickly squatted down beside him, gently pushing the unconscious Daoist. Her face was filled with panic and unease.


    "You¡­ you little rascal, don''t scare me!"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s tone was slightly anxious, and at the same time, she felt a bit of regret. If she had known that using this trick to tease him would lead to something like this, she wouldn''t have done it. She couldn''t exin this to Xuan Yin if something happened to him.


    Seeing no response, the panicked demoness carefully extended her finger and checked for his breath under his nose.


    No breath?


    How¡­ how could this happen!


    Immortal Miao Feng''s thoughts were instantly thrown into chaos. But still unwilling to give up, she tremblingly reached out her delicate jade-like hand and ced it on his strong and muscr chest. Thump thump thump¡­ a strong heartbeat transmitted to her palm.


    "Big sister¡­"


    "Is your little rascal''s heartbeat fast or not?"


    Lu Xun suddenly opened his eyes mischievously, looking at the demoness who was so close, observing her face filled with anxiety and a hint of surprise. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry¡­ your little rascal won''t die so easily. At least not until I win your affection."


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng, who had been yed by him, had a mixture of shock and anger on her face, apanied by a subtle sense of relief. She red at him with furrowed brows and there was an undetectable emotion hidden in her angry eyes.


    "You deceived me!"


    "You dare to deceive me?"


    Immortal Miao Feng gritted her teeth, saying, "Do you believe me if I say I''ll kill you?"


    "Who asked you to deliberately punish me? You said we were justparing sword techniques, but you used some little trick on me." Lu Xun silently reached for the demoness''s delicate hand pressing against his chest, holding it tightly in his palm, feeling its smoothness and tenderness, then looked at her with deep gaze.


    A pair of captivating eyes, plump and soft crimson lips, a delicate nose set on her mature and enchanting face¡ª an irresistible charm enveloped him, making it hard to resist being drawn in.


    "Sister¡­"


    "You are so beautiful."


    ¡­

 Chapter 57: Storytelling

    Chapter 57: Storytelling


    Faced with this sudden sweet talk, the demoness''s heart trembled, and an indescribable fluttering sensation surged through her entire body.


    Each of his words seemed like nimble hands, deeply prating her inner world, skillfully plucking at a fragile heartstring. The feeling of shame was like a huge wave, eroding the dam of rationality she had built.


    This damned little rascal¡­ he''s teasing me again!


    The demoness crouched beside Lu Xun, her mature and enchanting face burning with embarrassment. Waves of shame surged from deep within her, making her forget that he was still holding her hand. She quickly turned her head away, gritting her teeth and saying, "I am not Xuan Yin¡­ these words have no effect on me."


    Is that so?


    Oh my, her face looks like a monkey''s butt, so red.


    Lu Xun grinned innocently, not exposing the false facade of the demoness. He lightly traced a finger across the palm of her hand.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "When¡­ when did you grab my hand?"


    A mixture of shock and sweetness escaped the demoness''s lips, and she immediately pulled her jade-like hand from his grasp. She stood up and took several steps back, her cheeks flushed like she was drunk. She red at him fiercely and scolded, "Dare to touch me again¡­ I¡­ I''ll kill you!"


    "¡­"


    Lu Xun sat up, facing the deadly gaze of Immortal Miao Feng, he muttered under his breath like a mosquito: "I''ve touched you before¡­ besides, a couple of touches won''t make you pregnant."


    "What¡­ what did you say!"


    The demoness held the sword, its de pointed directly at him, exuding a murderous aura. "Say that again if you dare!"


    "Alright, alright."


    "You''re making a fuss over a few words. You''re just like Xuan Yin." Lu Xun stood up from the ground, lightly brushing his fingers against the de facing him. He spoke with emphasis, "Sister¡­ I understand that this matter may sound absurd, and it may be difficult for you to ept."


    Immortal Miao Feng snorted coldly and said irritably, "You also think this matter is absurd? Then why even consider it?"


    "What you taught me¡­"


    "There are so many wonderful things in this world. Shouldn''t we try and experience some of them?" Lu Xun brushed off the dirt from his body and spoke calmly, "Life is short, and we encounter various people and situations. It''s all destined. And for me¡­ what I need to do is to live without regrets¡­.while cherishing everything in front of me."


    "I¡­"


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng had her mouth open, hesitating to say the words that lingered on her lips. Theyers of emotional barriers buried deep within her seemed to loosen slightly. She didn''t know how to exin this strange feeling, a mixture of anticipation and resistance, but mostly it was anxiety and unease.


    "Absurd! Shameless! Despicable!"


    Taking a deep breath, Immortal Miao Feng looked at the sly little rascal in front of her and said coldly, "Even if you rack your brain, you won''t get anywhere with me."


    As her words fell, the demoness turned with her sword and left. Her shapely and pert buttocks were especially alluring with each brisk step.


    Absurd little rascal!


    Shameless little rascal!


    Despicable little rascal!


    Damn it¡­ I wish I could just cut him down with a sword.


    On her way back to her room, Immortal Miao Feng''s brow was furrowed with turmoil. She continued to curse him in her mind, but the more she cursed, the more ridiculous the images in her mind became. Like the three of them sleeping together, getting jealous over Xuan Yin, and¡­ and¡­


    No! No!


    I absolutely won''t allow such things to happen.


    Immortal Miao Feng took a deep breath, pushed away the distracting thoughts in her mind, gently pushed open the door, and entered her room, immediately closing it tightly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sun set quickly in the mountains, and soon it was dark.


    After lighting a few candles, Lu Xun waited quietly for his wife to arrive. In a little while¡­ he heard a creaking sound, and when he turned around, he saw his wife standing at the door, holding a matchstick in her hand.


    Lu Xun looked at the little demoness, his face already conveying his understanding.


    "Xuan Shi kept pestering me toe, and I¡­ I had no choice." Xuan Yin pursed her lips and answered helplessly.


    "Hmph!"


    "I just wanted to see if you two are studying properly or not¡­ if you''re using studying as a cover for making little babies." Xuan Shi walked straight into the room, then sat across from Lu Xun, giving him a stern re and a warning, "You better show some real ability, or else¡­ or else I''ll smash you!"


    Oh my¡­


    This little girl has some spunk.


    Clearly not my match, yet she''s threatening to kill me. These three demonesses are quite alike.


    In the time that followed, Lu Xun continued as usual, diligently teaching the little demoness some ancient poems, paying attention to the structure of words, and inside and out, it was exined to the little demoness multiple times, and she listened in a daze, practicing calligraphy in a state of confusion and bewilderment.


    On the contrary,


    The little fox who came to listen and supervise was thoroughly engrossed. While Xuan Shi''s cultivation wasn''t half as good as Xuan Yin''s, when it came to studying¡­ even ten Xuan Yins couldn''t match Xuan Shi.


    It''s like¡­


    It''s like she has some talent.


    The little fox stole nces at the man across from her, and her perception of him changed slightly, but it still didn''t change her desire to chop him up.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xun unexpectedly asked the little fox.


    "Who''s looking at you!"


    "Don''t tter yourself." The caught-in-the-act little fox didn''t blush at all. She rolled her eyes at Lu Xun and said with irritation, "I thought you were so knowledgeable, but it turns out¡­ you''re just like this, not even better than me."


    With that said, she turned to Xuan Yin, who was copying ancient poems, and said, "Sister¡­ let me teach you instead? My knowledge is much deeper than his."


    Xuan Yin gave this mini madam a scornful look and continued copying poems without saying a word.


    Silly girl¡­


    Do you think I''m so eager to study?


    Isn''t it just to be openly with him?


    Seeing that she was being ignored, the sulking little fox pouted her cherry-like lips, propped her elbows on the table, rested her cheek on her palm, and swung her short legs back and forth. She looked lonely as she watched Xuan Yin copying poems.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "Have you heard of Journey to the West?" Lu Xun smiled and asked the little fox.


    "Journey to the West?"


    "What''s that?" The little fox looked puzzled.


    "A folk story about a master and his four disciples, along with a white horse, embarking on a journey to the West to retrieve sacred scriptures. Along the way, they face hardships, subdue demons, endure ny-nine trials, and ultimately be enlightened." Lu Xun exined with a smile, "If you want to hear, I can tell you."


    "I¡­"


    The little fox''s curiosity was piqued, mixed with a hint of hesitation, and finally she resolutely said, "I don''t want to hear!"


    After saying that, she purposely turned her head to the side, looking at a corner of the room, her cute face showing a touch of stubbornness.


    "¡­"


    "I want to hear, go ahead and tell it." Xuan Yin raised her head and blinked at Lu Xun.


    At the same time, a trace of joy shed across the little fox''s face, and then she perked up her ears.


    ¡­

 Chapter 58: Explore Things Together Under The Covers

    Chapter 58: Explore Things Together Under The Covers


    The little fox listened with great interest as Lu Xun narrated the story of Journey to the West. At this moment, shepletely forgot how proud and stubborn she had been before. Lost in the vivid story was Xuan Yin beside her, who had already put down her calligraphy brush and was now listening to her beloved recounting the tale.


    "Bodhi Patriarch tapped Sun Wukong''s forehead three times, like this¡­" Lu Xun picked up an unused brush and lightly tapped the small forehead of the little fox, who was engrossed on the other side. He continued, "Bodhi Patriarch didn''t exin the meaning to Wukong. Then, he swept his sleeves and left, leaving Wukong standing there in contemtion¡­"


    "In that instant¡­"


    "Sun Wukong seemed to understand his master''s intention. It turns out¡­" Lu Xun paused intentionally at this point. He saw the eager anticipation in the little fox''s gaze and the urgency in her eyes. With a mischievous smile, he softly said, "To know what happens next, stay tuned for the next episode."


    "What?!"


    The little fox suddenly stood up, ring at the stinky man in front of her with wide, angry eyes. She eximed in frustration, "You¡­ you¡­ deliberately stopped at the most crucial moment! It must be on purpose! Intentionally making me ufortable¡­ No, no, today I must hear why Bodhi Patriarch tapped Sun Wukong''s forehead three times."


    Xuan Yin was also quite dissatisfied with Lu Xun''s approach, harboring a bit of resentment in her heart. She looked at him with a face of annoyance, but since the little fox was present, she didn''t show it. Instead, she lightly kicked him under the table.


    "Oh dear¡­"


    "This is how storytelling goes¡­ If there''s no suspense, no one will listenter. Let''s continue tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow at the same time, we''ll pick up where we left off." Lu Xun said with a smile, "And not only do I have Journey to the West, but also many other stories. Do you know Water Margin? Have you heard of Tales of the East? Don''t worry, don''t worry¡­ I''ll tell you all of them in the future."


    "Ah¡ª"


    The little fox was practically exploding with frustration, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Her cultivation and realm weren''t enough, and she simply couldn''t overpower him. She quickly turned her head to look at Xuan Yin, her adorable little face full of grievances. She muttered softly, "Sister¡­ your man is deliberately causing trouble. You¡­ you don''t say a few words and just let him bully me."


    A faint blush appeared on Xuan Yin''s enchanting face. She turned away and softly said, "This is a matter between you and him."


    "You know what, don''te to me to argue about it. I¡­ I can''t control him either."


    "Hmph!"


    "What do you mean, can''t control him¡­ Clearly, you''re biased toward him." The little fox pouted her small mouth and said in a huff, "Sister¡­ you''ve been clouded by desire. I advise you toe to your senses and focus on being a proper snake demoness."


    Xuan Yin raised her head and gave her a fierce re, scolding, "How dare a little fox like you try to lecture me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Is it not allowed?"


    Xuan Shi puffed out her t chest and earnestly said, "Just now, I saw it all. When he was teaching you poetry, the way you looked at him¡­ as if you wanted to strip off his clothes. Don''t think I''m young¡­ only two hundred years old, but I''m not blind. You''re lusting after his body."


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    "You''ve got it all wrong! All wrong!"


    Xuan Yin was both embarrassed and angry, ring at her with furrowed brows. She coldly warned, "If you dare talk nonsense again¡­ don''t me me for being impolite."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Scolding me again¡­ it''s always like this¡­" Xuan Shi hung her head, gazing at her small legs, and muttered pitifully.


    Xuan Yin sighed helplessly. Faced with this mischievous and willful little fox, not only herself¡­ even their master asionally had no way to deal with her. She pursed her lips and said gently, "You go back to your room first. I''lle find youter."


    The little fox nced at Xuan Yin, then at Lu Xun across from her. She shrank her neck¡­ cautiously asked, "Are you nning to be intimate?"


    As the words fell,


    Feeling a surge of killing intenting towards her, she immediately patted her butt and slipped away, leaving only Lu Xun and the little snake demoness in the room.


    "Ah¡­"


    "What a troublesome fox spirit." Xuan Yin rolled her eyes, nced at her mischievous partner beside her, and said irritably, "No difference between you two."


    "It''s because you and your master usually pay little attention to her. Otherwise, how could she turn out like this?" Lu Xun said softly, "But she''s quite cute in her own way. Her nature isn''t bad, just a bit willful. I can understand¡­ the three of you are all quite willful."


    As he spoke,


    Right under the gaze of the little demoness, he slowly extended his hand, gently sped her delicate hand in his palm, and mischievously said, "My wife¡­ if you''re lusting after your husband''s body, there''s no need to keep it to yourself. Actually, we''re both mutually attracted. How about¡­ we pick an auspicious day and explore things together under the covers?"


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to use his fingers to gently stroke her palm.


    The tingling sensation that spread from her palm instantly dyed her entire face red. Even her neck and ears weren''t spared. Tugging at her own hand, she realized she couldn''t budge it at all. Her breath grew rapid, and she bit her lips tightly, whispering softly, "You listen to her nonsense¡­ I¡­ I''m not lusting after your body, it''s clearly you¡­ ah¡ª"


    A sweet and mellow breath escaped her rosy lips as she blushed even deeper. Her alluring face grew even hotter, and she scolded with irritation, "Don''t¡­ don''t be mischievous."


    "Hehe¡­"


    Lu Xun chuckled in a simple and honest manner. He stopped teasing her palm and spoke softly, "Do you want to go to the rooftopter? There are many stars tonight. I want to hold you¡­ and watch the stars with you, maybe share some secrets."


    Ah¡ª


    So fond of it and looking forward to it!


    Xuan Yin gazed at her partner beside her, her eyes filled with a mix of bewilderment, helplessness, and apology. She said with a bitter tone, "Tonight isn''t possible¡­ as you just heard, I need to go find the little foxter. If I break the promise, she¡­ she will definitely make a fuss, and it will be uncontroble."


    "Alright."


    "After all, there wille a day¡­ a day or two won''t make much difference." Lu Xun nodded and smiled.


    The two of them shared a tender moment. The little demoness listened to Lu Xun''s words of affection, and her body almost turned soft. Her eyes held endless spring sentiments, but unfortunately, the little fox was still waiting for her. She bid farewell with reluctance.


    Xuan Yin gently pushed open the door, and couldn''t help but turn back to look at him. She saw him tidying up the table, and biting her lips, she softly murmured, "Husband¡­ I''m leaving."


    After saying that, she hurriedly slipped away, leaving behind only a faint lingering fragrance and a bashful whisper of ¡®husband.''


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Lu Xun was sitting cross-legged on the bed, focusing on his cultivation. Sinceing here, he hadn''t slept. He was in deep meditation, fervently absorbing precious cultivation and experience.


    "Squeak¡ª"


    The door was quietly pushed open from the outside, and a figure sneaked in. Stealthily, it moved towards Lu Xun.


    ¡­

 Chapter 59: Curious Little Fox

    Chapter 59: Curious Little Fox


    The little fox tossed and turned on the bed, her mind filled with stories from "Journey to the West." Because someone told the story so vividly, she waspletely immersed and couldn''t free herself from the tales, especially the lingering question about the meaning of the three knocks on Sun Wukong''s head. What was the purpose?


    Could it be that it bestowed some divine power upon Sun Wukong?


    "Ah¡ª"


    Suddenly, the little fox pushed aside the nket and sat up in bed. Angrily muttering to herself, "That damned man¡­ he deliberately stopped there, now I can''t even sleep properly."


    The fox demoness grew more and more agitated, wishing she could skin Lu Xun alive and strip him of his tendons. He knew she was looking forward to this story, but he intentionally yed with her, making her anxious¡­ it was truly infuriating. If she could beat him up, she would''ve done it by now. Oh wait, if he were gone, she wouldn''t be able to hear "Journey to the West."


    "Ah¡­"


    "He''s driving me crazy!"


    "And Sister Xuan Yin¡­ why on earth did she choose such a fellow out of all the handsome and talented men in the world?" The little fox pouted, her brows filled with concern, murmuring, "Is he really that great? Is he?"


    Silently, shey back down on the bed, her gaze fixed on the bed curtains. The tangled thoughts in her mind surged like a torrent. For a moment¡­ the usually clear-minded little fox found herself unable to sleep. A bold idea emerged.


    "No, no!"


    "If I can''t hear the continuation, I¡­ I won''t be able to sleep at all." The little fox hurriedly sat up again, determination in her eyes. With a swift motion, she threw off the nket and got out of bed. Her petite figure was dressed in a simple blue bellyband and undergarments, despite her thin build, it gave her an indescribable charm.


    She found a nightgown in the wardrobe, put it on, and then walked quickly to the door. She cautiously pushed open the wooden door and peered into the backyard a few times. Seeing no one around¡­ she sneaked out, closing the door stealthily behind her, and briskly headed towards Lu Xun''s room.


    At the door,


    The little fox was breathing slightly heavily, feeling like a guilty thief. Subconsciously, she nced towards Xuan Yin''s room, and an inexplicable sense of embarrassment surged from within. She pursed her lips gently and continued on her way.


    "My¡­ Should I really go in alone like this? What if he mistakes me for Sister Xuan Yin?" The little fox muttered under her breath, her voice barely audible. She paused for a simple reflection and calm analysis. Xuan Shi dismissed the thought ¨C after all, she and Sister Xuan Yin were quite different. Xuan Yin was tall and voluptuous, while she was short and petite. The chances of being mistaken were slim.


    But then again¡­


    "I''m just a young demoness. Sneaking into a man''s room in the middle of the night, and Sister Xuan Yin''s fianc¨¦''s room at that. Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Moreover, if she went in and found Lu Xun and Sister Xuan Yin cuddling, disheveled, wouldn''t it be even more awkward?


    What to do¡­


    Should she enter or not?


    The little fox stood at the door, thoroughly distressed. On one side were the constraints of morality, and on the other side was an urgent desire for the continuation of "Journey to the West." In the end, the desire for the story triumphed over moral considerations. She cautiously lifted her hand and pushed the door slightly, discovering that it wasn''t locked.


    "Creak¡ª"


    Her head peeked in first, and upon seeing that annoying man sitting cross-legged on the bed, she felt somewhat relieved. Quickly and quietly, she slipped inside and carefully closed the door.


    Xuan Shi tiptoed toward Lu Xun''s bedside. She hade here alone, her dainty fingers lightly poking at his body. After a few pokes without sess, she persisted and poked several more times. Eventually, thanks to her efforts, Lu Xun was poked awake by the little fox.


    "Ah¡­"


    "When Patriarch Bodhi knocked three times on Sun Wukong''s head¡­ what does it mean?" The little fox urgently inquired upon seeing Lu Xun awake.


    Lu Xun, who had just awakened from his focused meditation, looked at the petite and adorable demoness before him. Her delicate and youthful face was filled with anxiousness and eager anticipation. He was taken aback and somewhat bewildered.


    "Why¡­ why are you in my room?" Lu Xun was startled, his face turning pale. He still felt a lingering fear as he spoke, "I thought I saw a female ghost¡­ you nearly scared me to death. What''s with all this sneaking around?"


    "Hmph!"


    "A female ghost wouldn''t be as cute and good-looking as me." Xuan Shi pouted, sounding annoyed. "And¡­ the reason I sneaked in like this is because you deliberately withheld the continuation of the story. It kept me tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. So, I came here to listen to the rest of the story. What is the meaning behind those three knocks on the head?"


    "¡­"


    "Oh my goodness!"


    Lu Xun looked at the determined little fox before him, a mix of amusement and exasperation in his expression. He said wistfully, "You little daredevil¡­ you have a small body but a big heart, daring toe alone into my room. Aren''t you afraid of what I might do to you?"


    "Xuan Yin and Master are here. Do you dare do anything to me?" The little fox replied with a disdainful look. "Even if I lent you ten times the courage, I doubt you''d dare. Alright, alright¡­ stop talking, quickly tell me the continuation of the story. What does those three knocks on the head mean?"


    "What do they mean?"


    "Haven''t you already figured it out?" Lu Xun shrugged and replied casually.


    "Huh?"


    "I¡­ I''ve already figured it out?" The confused little fox looked at him, at the man sitting on the bed, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "It means you came to find me in the middle of the night." Lu Xun shrugged again and answered nonchntly.


    "What?"


    "What kind of nonsense is that?"


    "Isn''t it that Patriarch Bodhi taught Sun Wukong the ability to travel through the heavens and earth by knocking his head?" The little fox furrowed her brows, disappointment evident on her face as she looked at the man before her.


    Xuan Shi pouted and asked with curiosity and annoyance, "Why did Patriarch Bodhi want Sun Wukong to find him?"


    "Want to know?" Lu Xun said mischievously.


    "Um¡­" The little fox nodded eagerly.


    "Come¡­"


    "Bring your ear closer." Lu Xun gestured to her, his voice mysteriously soft.


    The innocent little fox took a couple of steps forward and obediently brought her head closer.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow night." Smirking, Lu Xun whispered in her ear.


    In an instant,


    The little fox was nearly infuriated, ring at him with frustration, gritting her teeth and saying, "You¡­ you¡­"


    Just then, a gentle yet hurried knocking on the door interrupted them.


    "¡­ Husband¡­"


    "I''m having trouble falling asleep¡­"


    "Can Ie in and chat with you?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 60: Do You Miss Me?

    Chapter 60: Do You Miss Me?


    Facing the sudden appearance of the little demoness, Lu Xun in the room immediately panicked. A feeling of tension as if caught in an affair swept over him, making his whole body tense. He was so frightened that his scalp felt like it was about to split open. The fearful and uneasy expression on his face was primarily one of terror. However, in contrast¡­ the little fox didn''t seem to feel any sense of crisis about it. Her face showed a fearless demeanor.


    "It''s over, it''s over¡­"


    "Xuan Yin came to find me¡­" Lu Xun, sitting on the bed, seemed a bit dazed. He looked at the small fox with an innocent and cute face, and his face twisted in anger in an instant, "You came to my room for no reason at all? Now it''s all messed up¡­ Xuan Yin caught you red-handed."


    "I haven''t done anything with you. Sister won''t misunderstand, and you deliberately kept the contents hidden, making me toss and turn on the bed¡­ now you have the nerve to use me," the little fox rolled her eyes and then stared at the man in front of her. She noticed the fear all over his face and in an instant, there was a clear intelligence shining in her bright eyes.


    "Kekekeke¡­"


    "I''ll go to the door now, pretend to cry and run out. Guess what¡­ how will your wife think?" The cute and delicate face of the little fox was filled with mischief. Without waiting for Lu Xun''s reaction, she turned around to open the door.


    However, at this moment¡­.


    Lu Xun behind her grabbed her small hand and covered her cherry-like mouth. Her petite figure was suddenly pulled into Lu Xun''s embrace by an irresistible force. This unexpected encounter caught the little fox off guard, leaving her stunned and frozen in ce.


    "You little bean¡­"


    "Do you not know that you could destroy ten temples and still not ruin a marriage?" Lu Xun stared at the small fox demoness in his arms with annoyance, leaning in close to her ear. "Xuan Yin and I have finally fallen in love. Do you know how precious this love between a human and a demoness is?"


    At this point, the little fox snapped out of her terror, struggling in Lu Xun''s embrace while whimpering incessantly. Her cute and delicate face turned red, even spreading to her neck and ears.


    "Don''t move!"


    "For the sake of my and Xuan Yin''s future happiness, I can only inconvenience you tonight¡­" Lu Xun finished speaking near the little fox''s ear and directly tucked her into his own nket. Xuan Shi''s body was very petite, and she didn''t have much of a bust or buttocks. If there was another person lying next to her, they wouldn''t even notice her presence.


    Meanwhile.


    Standing at the doorway, the little demoness Xuan Yin was anxiously and eagerly waiting for her husband''s response. She was wearing a simple and elegant white nightgown, and beneath it was a curvaceous figure that could rival the most beautiful celestial maiden. Xuan Yin was feeling a bit impatient, the kind of impatience that made her want to rush in right away¡­ yet she also felt that it wasn''t very reserved to do so.


    "Husband¡­"


    "Are you asleep?"


    Xuan Yin clenched her rosy lips and mumbled, "If you¡­ if you don''t answer me soon, I''ll¡­ I''ll just go back."


    "Honey¡­"


    "Your husband is waiting for you in bed." His voice echoed from inside the room, carrying three parts yful, three parts mischievous, three partsughter, and one part affection.


    Hearing this, the little demoness blushed, and her breathing even started to quicken. The indescribable fluttering in her heart was hard to put into words.


    "This sly husband of mine¡­"


    "I didn''te here to share the bed with you¡­"


    Xuan Yin, still catching her breath, muttered in a barely audible voice. Then, with a gentle lift of her graceful hand, she pushed open the door with a creak.


    In the dimly lit room, the little demoness closed the door behind her and turned to look at the bed. She saw him lying under the nket, staring straight at her with a face that was both mischievous and, in a way, wickedly yful. However, his kind of mischief seemed to reach deep into her heart.


    But suddenly, at that moment¡­


    Xuan Yin caught a faint whiff of fragrance in the air, something akin to the scent on the little fox. She hesitated for a brief moment, though she didn''t think much of it. After all, the little fox had been with her for a couple of hours, and her natural scent was already quite strong. It made sense that it still lingered in the air. Besides, there was no way anything untoward could have happened.


    "Why are you asleep?"


    "I thought you usually meditate at this time?" Xuan Yin approached the bedside with graceful steps. Once there, she lifted her rounded and perky hips, sat at the edge of the bed, and turned her body to face the man before her, who was also her mischievous husband.


    "I''m a bit tired¡­"


    Lu Xun carefully sat up, and in a lightning-fast motion¡­ he suddenly pulled the little demoness into his arms. He heard the sound of her rosy lips emitted a sweet and surprised exmation. "You¡­ you''re asking for trouble!"


    Xuan Yin was unexpectedly pulled into his embrace without any warning. For a moment, she felt embarrassed, angry, and helpless, all at once. However, although her words were stubborn, her body involuntarily pressed closer to him, and her head rested on his shoulder.


    Lu Xun smiled foolishly, turned his head to nce at the little demoness so close to him. Despite theck of candlelight in the room, he could still vaguely make out her appearance. The dim atmosphere added a touch of mystery to Xuan Yin''s presence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not sleeping sote at night¡­ sneaking over to find your husband." Lu Xun whispered softly into her ear, "Do you miss me?"


    "Who¡­"


    "Who misses you¡­ don''t tter yourself." The little demoness pouted and mumbled, "I just can''t sleep and wanted toe talk to you."


    "Oh?"


    "Is that really so?" Lu Xun looked at her seriously and said with emphasis, "My wife, look at me¡­ repeat what you just said."


    The little demoness raised her head, turned to face him, and met his sharp gaze. She immediately felt a bit overwhelmed, quickly turned her face away, her charming features blushing even more, as she timidly murmured, "Well, there''s¡­ just a tiny bit of missing you, just a tiny bit¡­ very rare. Do you¡­ do you understand what I mean?"


    Oh my goodness!


    When my wife gets all proud, how can she be so adorable?


    Mischievous Lu Xun had no intention of letting her go. He tightened his embrace around the little demoness, leaned in closer to her ear, and whispered, "My wife¡­ why are you downying it? I think it''s not just a tiny bit. It should be¡­ a lot, right? So much that it fills your heart."


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    The little demoness''s body trembled slightly, and then she blushed and struggled in his arms, angrily saying, "Let me go! I¡­ I want to go back!"


    Just as the two of them sat on the edge of the bed, tugging yfully at each other, a half-hidden head emerged from under the nket. It revealed a delicate forehead and a pair of eyes filled with resentment.


    Hurry up and leave!


    I''m about to suffocate¡­


    The little fox hiding under the nket just couldn''t express her distress. She hade here just to listen to the continuation of the "Journey to the West" story, and now¡­ she was stuffed into the nket by this annoying man. She even had a brief experience of sharing a bed with him and witnessed an affectionate scene between him and Xuan Yin.


    While the little fox was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly noticed that something seemed a little off about the situation in front of her.


    ¡­

 Chapter 61: Unbearable To Watch

    Chapter 61: Unbearable To Watch


    The little fox hiding under the covers looked at one demoness and one human sitting at the edge of the bed. Initially, they were pulling at each other, with Sister Xuan Yin appearing sulky, while that stinky man kept coaxing her. However, the scene suddenly changed. Sister Xuan Yin nestled into the arms of that man, and to make matters worse, that man was even touching Sister Xuan Yin''s butt!


    Is¡­ is this something that children can watch?


    Xuan Shi, whose little head was peeking out from under the covers, was utterly shocked by the scene before her. Having never been exposed to matters between men and women, her cheeks on both sides were burning hot. However, she was also very curious about what would happen next between Xuan Yin and her husband. What exactly were this demoness and this man doing inside the room?


    "You¡­ What are you doing with your hands?"


    The little demoness, who had shrunk her entire body into Lu Xun''s embrace, felt an indescribable sensation. Amidst her coquettish anger was a hint of embarrassment as she huffed, "Hurry and take your paws off me, or else¡­ or else I''ll chop it off."


    "Hehe¡­"


    "Wife, is this shyness?" Faced with the threat of the demoness chopping off his hand, Lu Xun remained unruffled, continuing to hold onto her behind. Though there wereyers of sleepwear and undergarments between them, he could still sense the weightiness. Leaning in close to her ear, he smirked mischievously and said in a low, deep voice, "Wife, I''ve certainly touched it before¡­ Besides, your body ultimately belongs to me, doesn''t it¡­ my wife?"


    Ah¡ª


    This infuriating scoundrel! Wicked husband!


    Hearing his vulgar and shameless words, Xuan Yin felt both irritated and helpless¡­ yet, she could do nothing about it. Even though his wickedness ran deep to his core, she was defenseless against it. Every time, he managed to get under her skin, leaving her in a state of angry anticipation for his next mischievous move.


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    "I''ll count to three. If you touch me again, I''ll¡­" The little demoness panted slightly, her breath uneven. Clenching her moistened lips, she gritted her teeth and threatened, "I''ll chop you into mincemeat and then¡­ then feed you to the dogs!"


    "Alright, alright."


    "Can''t I behave without touching?" Lu Xun obediently withdrew his hand, gently embracing her slender waist. He spoke in a leisurely tone, "Wife, during the afternoon, I sparred with your master using sword techniques. She had a move¡­ seemingly ordinary and casual, yet with a simple wave, she could transport my consciousness into another world, and in that world, before me appeared hundreds of sharp swords, and crucially, I couldn''t move at all. Do you know this move?"


    "Ah?"


    Xuan Yin was greatly surprised, looking at him in disbelief, and asked anxiously, "Master actually used this move on you? You¡­ you''re not injured, are you?"


    "No, not at all."


    "I exerted all my strength, shattered hundreds of swords, and then woke up," Lu Xun pursed his lips, "It was only for a short while, but after waking up, I almost couldn''t stand steady. My whole body was exhausted."


    For a moment,


    Beside the edge of the bed and within the covers, Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi, the two sisters, were both stunned. One marveled at her own husband''s terrifying potential, while the other felt helpless that she couldn''t defeat this infuriating man.


    "That move¡­"


    "It''s one of Master''s ultimate techniques," Xuan Yin pouted, quietly lying against his chest, her expression displeased. She muttered, "It can drag the opponent''s consciousness into Master''s sword intent. In reality, you might be standing still, but your consciousness is already engaged in the fight, until you''re utterly exhausted in the world of sword intent¡­ or in reality, pierced through the heart by the master''s sword."


    "So powerful?"


    "Doesn''t that make her invincible?" Lu Xun sighed softly.


    Xuan Yin shook her head and replied earnestly, "In this world, only the immortal Su Jingyi is not afraid of this move. As for others¡­ the vast majority have perished under the master''s sword."


    "Oh¡­"


    "As long as the core strength surpasses that of your master, there''s no need to fear this move, right?" Lu Xun suddenly realized.


    "More or less."


    "But in this world, apart from the immortal Su Jingyi, there is no one who can rival my master." Xuan Yin nced at him and scolded yfully, "Don''t even think about it¡­ even though my master values your talent, surpassing her is impossible."


    Well, that''s not necessarily true¡­


    To conquer your master, it doesn''t necessarily require surpassing her in cultivation realm. In the future, when I defeat your master, I''ll make her understand¡­ what it truly means to be the head of the family!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I only care about you¡­ only care about my wife." Lu Xun held the little demoness tightly in his arms, inhaling the intoxicating fragrance that emanated from her. He gently whispered in her ear, "My wife¡­ cultivating together is a technical endeavor. There are many details to pay attention to. How about¡­ practicing a couple of times in advance? We can explore the intricacies and when your yin surges, then we can sweat profusely."


    As soon as the words fell, the little demoness began to struggle again, demanding to return to her own room.


    But¡­


    Amidst the struggle, they both fell onto the bed, Lu Xun inside and the little demoness outside, still maintaining that position.


    Oh dear¡ª


    I''m getting squeezed to death!


    The unlucky little fox was pushed against the wall by Lu Xun''s rear end. She felt both anxious and angry, yet helpless. She dared not make a sound, silently enduring this plight. If her sister were to catch her hiding under her partner''s nket at this moment, things would be really difficult to exin.


    Just as she wasining and feeling wronged in her heart, suddenly the stinky man''s sweet words reached her ears¡­


    "Darling¡­"


    "You will always be the only choice in my world. I choose you, and I will choose you again and again, without hesitation, without doubt."


    "If one day¡­ I mean, in a hypothetical situation, we have a huge argument and even end up separating, you just need to say one thing, my dear¡­ ¡®Come home, my love.'' I will rush to you regardless of everything else. And this option will exist until the end of my life."


    In an instant,


    Both the fox demoness and the snake demoness on the bed went crazy. One''s entire body was trembling, her coquettish face blushing, her eyes filled with deep affection and love. The other one wasn''t faring any better, a thought of wanting to be cherished by someone arose in her heart, and her body also felt a bit weak.


    In the darkness, on therge bed, Lu Xun held the little demoness in his arms, their eyes locked onto each other''s. Irresistible palpitations were sparking between Lu Xun and Xuan Yin, and the little demoness was inhaling his masculine scent, along with a hint of subtle seductiveness in the air. Gradually, she began to lose her rationality, and her gaze grew increasingly blurred.


    "Wife¡­"


    "Why do you look so good?" Lu Xun gently brushed aside a few strands of hair from her forehead, gazing tenderly at her, observing the spring-like expression on Xuan Yin''s face. Slowly, he leaned his head closer.


    As he drew closer, Xuan Yin didn''t know what he intended to do. Instinctively, she closed her eyes, her nervousness mixed with a trace of anticipation and excitement.


    At the same time, the little fox poked half her head out from the nket, urgently wanting to know what this human and demon duo were up to.


    Oh my¡ª


    This is unbearable to watch!!


    ¡­

 Chapter 62: Cant Hold It In Anymore

    Chapter 62: Can''t Hold It In Anymore


    The little demoness embraced tightly in Lu Xun''s arms was filled with anticipation, waiting for him to y tricks on her. Her anxious emotions almost filled her entire body.


    Slowly and gradually, the little demoness sensed that her husband was getting closer and closer. His warm breath tickled her face, causing both sides of her cheeks to be even hotter. As an instinctive reaction, she couldn''t help but pout her sensually plump lips.


    A tentative touch, a gentle caress¡­ The lonely heart that had been dormant for four hundred years instantly melted like warm water, flooding every corner of her body. Her reserved rationality had long been swept away by waves of tenderness, fueled by the throbbing emotions.


    That darned mischievous husband¡­ He¡­ he''s so skilled! He must have had his fair share of affairs outside.


    With cautious attempts and orderly changes guided by Lu Xun''s continuous efforts, the passionate vermilion lips, brimming with warmth, were finally covered. Everything around them quieted down, and time seemed to stand still. Xuan Yin''s mind became nk, her previously unsettled hands involuntarily wrapping around his sturdy waist, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    Xuan Yin gave up, not wanting to think anymore. She just wanted to hold onto this man, this shameless, mischievous rogue of a husband. Hold him, hold him tightly, even tighter.


    At the same time, hiding under the covers with half of her little head peeking out, Xuan Shi stared in astonishment at the scene before her. Unintentionally¡­ within her young and innocent heart, an indelible trace was left. An indescribable feeling swept over her entire body. She didn''t know how to exin this sensation. In any case, amidst her surprise, there was a mixture of confusion, apanied by a hint of shallow anticipation.


    No, no, no¡­


    All the men in this world are damned¡­ Not a single one is a good person!


    Xuan Shi thought back to her childhood when she had witnessed several burly men brutally killing her parents, and then skinning them alive. The image continually stabbed at her heart, gradually erasing any inappropriate feelings she might have had. However, seeing Lu Xun, who was bullying her sister Xuan Yin, the little fox was once again a bit bewildered.


    He can live¡­ I''ll allow only him to live as a man. As for the rest, they should all die!


    "You''re so naughty!"


    Xuan Yin gently pushed his body away, her face turning red. She turned her face to the side, her breath in disarray as she muttered, "You''re annoying¡­ I knew you''d bully me. We''ve only been together for a few days, and you already¡­ dare to act like this. Are you nning to sneak into my room tomorrow?"


    "Why sneak in secretly?"


    "Why can''t you just pull me in?" Lu Xun smirked yfully, "It''s what you said yourself¡­ you''d pull me into your room, push me onto your bed, and then take off my clothes. Since my wife is so eager and proactive, why should I spoil the fun? Your dear husband has this one good trait¡­ he listens well!"


    For a moment, the little demoness'' girl''s face grew even redder. Intense embarrassment made her breath quicken, her chest rising and falling rapidly. She lightly bit her cherry lips and scolded, "I was just talking casually. You¡­ you actually took it seriously."


    "Just talking casually?"


    "I don''t think so¡­ Clearly, they are heartfelt words hidden in one''s heart," Lu Xun paused for a moment and exined carefully, "It''s the sincere truths that are easily left unspoken."


    "¡­"


    "I¡­ I know!"


    Xuan Yin tilted her head slightly, giving him a fierce re. Then she turned away again, attempting to free herself from his embrace. However, she was still held tightly by Lu Xun. She pouted, "Don''t hold me¡­ I''m dying of heat."


    "That''s not possible!"


    "What if I let go and you slip away?" Lu Xun shamelessly refused to release her, inhaling the faint fragrance on the little demoness. His strong chest pressed against her smooth back as he grinned mischievously, "How about we go soak in a hot spring together?"


    "Not going¡­" Xuan Yin pouted her lips, her expression a mix of defiance and coyness, "You definitely have ulterior motives."


    "I admit I wanted to y tricks on you, but¡­ it''s also somewhat necessary," Lu Xun sighed, helplessly exining, "Saying how beautiful my wife is, I always feel that there''s an irresistible force at work in the depths of fate,pelling me to do these things."


    Xuan Yin turned her body to face him, looking at her husband right in front of her. Her eyes were filled with a sense of spring, and she softly asked, "Lu Xun¡­ if you meet beautiful women in the future, would you¡­ like them?"


    "¡­"


    "My wife?"


    "I remember that taking concubines isn''t illegal, right?" Lu Xun cautiously inquired.


    Xuan Yin wasn''t angry. Her cold and charming appearance revealed a faint, simple smile. She arched her body into his embrace, extended a jade-like finger, and gently traced something on his chest. In a soft murmur, she said, "If you want to be with me, my rule is that there is only one rule. And as for what that rule is¡­ my dear husband, you''re only allowed to have me as your wife."


    "Oh¡­"


    "My wife is right!" Lu Xun felt the underlying threat in her gentle tone. He quickly hugged the little demoness tightly and asked in a hushed voice, "Are you going back tonight? How about sleeping here?"


    As his words fell, the little fox hiding under the covers became anxious. Did this annoying man forget about me?


    Biting her own lips, she stealthily extended her small hand and reached for Lu Xun''s waist. She pinched him with force.


    "Ah¡­" The intense pain made Lu Xun inhale sharply.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuan Yin raised her head, looking at him with confusion.


    "Nothing." Lu Xun smiled awkwardly yet gently, "Are you going back tonight?"


    "Of course¡­"


    "Now I haven''t entered my estrus yet, so if I sleep with you early, and if Master and the little fox find out, how can I¡­ how can I face them?" Xuan Yin pouted and coquettishly said, "I''ll head back in a while. As for tonight¡­ don''t let Master and the little fox find out."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and nodded at her, secretly thinking¡­ my wife doesn''t know, but everything between us tonight has been witnessed by the little fox without missing anything.


    "Lu Xun¡­"


    "Your bed¡­ why does it have such a strong fox scent?" Xuan Yin grabbed a corner of the nket and lightly sniffed, looking puzzled.


    In an instant, both Lu Xun and the hidden Xuan Shi were in a panic, especially the little fox¡­ she was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe lightly.


    "Um¡­"


    "Is it possible that¡­ Xuan Shi is lying in the nket?" Lu Xun regained hisposure, looking at the little demoness in his arms, mischievously suggesting.


    After saying that, the little fox hiding under the covers trembled all over, a mix of fear and confusion washing over her.


    The little demoness chuckled, not in the best mood. "Don''t I know your habits yet? Although Xuan Shi is delicate and cute, she only has a t figure. Would you want her?"


    "Who knows me the best? Of course, it''s my wife!" Lu Xun said with a bright smile. "Well, let''s not dwell on the bedding anymore. I don''t know why it''s like this. Anyway, let me walk you back to your room."


    "Mm¡­"


    The little demoness responded, and just as she was about to get up, her hazy gaze fixed on the man before her.


    "My husband¡­"


    "Let me tell you a secret." The little demoness leaned in close to his ear, blushing and whispered, "I can''t hold it in anymore."


    ¡­

 Chapter 63: Im Not Interested In Little Kids

    Chapter 63: I''m Not Interested In Little Kids


    This little demoness¡­


    Why is she bing more and more naughty?


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s teasing whisper, Lu Xun''s heart blossomed with joy. It seemed that winning over her was just around the corner. He pursed his lips and slyly said, "Rest assured, my wife¡­ When the timees, I''ll give it my all."


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes at him and muttered softly, "Remember your words now. When I''m truly in the mood, and my Yin energy surges, I hope you can keep your promise. Just a heads-up¡­ I might not be fully conscious then. If you get overwhelmed by me¡­ don''t¡­ don''t me me."


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll still get overwhelmed?" Lu Xun shrunk his neck, cautiously looking at the little demoness in his arms, and asked with a bitter smile, "Will you turn back into a golden python?"


    "Well¡­"


    "There''s a possibility." Xuan Yin nestled in his embrace, softly biting her own lips, murmured, "Most of the time¡­ I won''t fully transform back, at most, I''ll have a half-human, half-snake appearance. The upper half will be like how I am now, and¡­ the lower half will be in the form of a golden python. But don''t worry¡­ even in that state, a half-human, half-snake can still practice dual cultivation with you."


    This¡­ seems eptable.


    After all, Xu Xian could ept it, so why can''t I? Not only can I handle it, but I can even manage two!


    "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    "You''re my wife. No matter what form you take, my dear, I''ll still love you." Lu Xun said tenderly, "Alright¡­ let''s go back quickly."


    "Okay¡­"


    The little demoness responded softly, quietly sitting up from his embrace, adjusting the slightly wrinkled sleep robe. Then, she followed Lu Xun out of the room.


    The moment the door closed, the little fox suddenly emerged from under the covers, taking in deep breaths of fresh air. Her tender and cute little face turned rosy, sweat beads glistening on her forehead. She was a mix of anger, frustration, and helplessness. She wanted to just pounce on Lu Xun and end him¡­ but not only could she not beat him, he was also Xuan Yin''s man.


    "You scoundrel!"


    "To actually bully my Sister like this¡­"


    Sitting at the bedside, the little fox''s mind was filled with scenes of Lu Xun kissing Xuan Yin. The imagery kept pricking at a certain nerve, and an indescribable sensation surged through her body.


    What¡­ what does it feel like to be kissed by a man? It seems like Sister enjoys it a lot.


    Xuan Shi lifted her small hand and gently touched her own lips, which were moist and plump, and a hint of confusion shed across her brows.


    Gently lifting the covers, the little fox prepared to get out of bed, but suddenly noticed that under Lu Xun''s pillow, there were several books hidden. Due to the dim light in the room, she couldn''t clearly see what these books were, but the secretive hiding¡­ the little fox instantly associated it with peerless secret manuals.


    After a moment of thought, calm analysis¡­


    The little fox decided to steal all of them for now, study them carefully at home, and return them tomorrow morning.


    At the same time, Xuan Yin arrived at the front of her own room, gently pushing open the wooden door in front of her. Just as she was about to step inside, she slowly turned her body around, her gaze fixed on the mischievous man before her. There was no denying it; destiny was truly mysterious. Despite being a demon herself, she had fallen in love with a human, a very lecherous and very bad human at that.


    "Lu Xun¡­"


    "Do you genuinely like me, or are you simply lusting after my body?" Xuan Yin asked in a soft voice.


    "Initially, it was your body that tempted me, and then I grew to like you," Lu Xun answered honestly, then continued with a sincere tone, "I admit I''m a bit of a lecherous guy. I started lusting after your body the first time I saw you. However, my feelings for you aren''t just a passing fancy, and I am not offering these words as mere ttery."


    Xuan Yin remained silent, her hazy gaze fixed on him, her expression filled with emotion.


    "What attracted me was your beautiful appearance and graceful figure, but what moved me was¡­ your pride, your sincerity, your straightforwardness, everything about you," Lu Xun earnestly expressed.


    For the first time, the little demoness, fallen into the realm of love, had she ever been showered with such sweet words? Her body and heart instantly softened. She couldn''t help but embrace him tightly, her curvaceous and alluring figure pressing closely against him. With emotion in her voice, she said, "My husband¡­ Xuan Yin will definitely treat you well."


    Having spoken, she lifted her head, gently tiptoed, her plump and rosy lips suddenly pressed against his.


    As their lips met, ripples of emotion spread through their hearts.


    In a fleeting moment, the little demoness released her hold on his waist, her face flushed red, and she hurriedly ran back into the room, closing the door behind her, leaving Lu Xun outside.


    She quickly returned to her chamber, throwing herself onto the bed, burying her burning red head deeply into the bedding. Her voluptuous body wriggled on the bed¡­


    ¡­


    Lu Xun returned to his room and found that the little fox was still there. Facing her murderous eyes, he smiled awkwardly: "Well¡­I have wronged you tonight, but your sacrifice is worthwhile. The kindness¡­I will remember it forever."


    "Hmph"


    The little fox snorted coldly, ring at him with angry eyes, and said with a puffed-up tone, "If it weren''t for the sake of Sister Xuan Yin''s face, I¡­ I would definitely tell Master. I would say that you bullied me¡­ forcibly pulled me onto the bed, attempting to do¡­ do embarrassing things to me."


    "Don''t worry about this!"


    "I''m not interested in little kids," Lu Xun said solemnly.


    "Little¡­"


    "Kid¡­?"


    The little fox erupted with anger in an instant. Even her cute and delicate little face twisted and contorted. Through gritted teeth, she said, "I¡­ I''m over two hundred years old, and you¡­ you actually said I''m a little kid?!"


    "I''m a big kid!"


    "No no no¡­ an adult!"


    Lu Xun was toozy to argue with her about this matter and immediately said, "You should go back quickly¡­ It''s alreadyte."


    "You think I want to stay here?"


    "If you hadn''t forcibly tucked me into the nket, I¡­ I would have gone back long ago."


    The little fox stood up angrily, then hurriedly slipped away. When she returned to her room, she quickly took out three stolen books from her robe, lit the candle wick, and sat by the table, looking at the three books in her hands.


    "¡®The Stories of Schrs and Young Ladies''", "¡®Monk''s Battle with the Female Ghost''", "¡®Shocking the Jade Maiden''."


    "Uh¡­"


    "These are all trivial books?"


    The little fox was filled with question marks, and she absentmindedly picked up the thickest book, "The Stories of Schrs and Young Ladies," then flipped open the first page¡­ To her surprise, she found it was actually a book of miniature drawings.


    "Huh!"


    "It''s actually drawings!"


    The little fox showed a satisfied smile, holding the book and the candle. She returned to her elegant bed and flipped through the drawings with relish.


    As the story delved deeper, the little fox gradually realized¡­ something was off about these drawings.


    "Oh dear¡ª"


    The little fox suddenly closed the book, her face turning red. She muttered to herself, "Damn that smelly man¡­ secretly looking at this kind of thing!"


    As her words fell,


    Involuntarily, she opened the book to that page again¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 64: Did You Wet The Bed?

    Chapter 64: Did You Wet The Bed?


    The following morning, a gentle drizzle fell.


    The lovestruck little demoness awoke from her dreams but lingered in bed, unwilling to get up. Her slender and graceful legs tightly held the nket, her mind filled with images of the previous night spent with someone. As the images deepened, ripples of emotion stirred within her calm heart.


    "Oh my¡ª"


    "I''m so embarrassed¡­ I was so boldst night¡­"


    The little demoness buried her head deep in the covers, her body squirming uncontrobly. Intense shame swept over her, erasing her usual aloofness, leaving behind a vulnerable, girlish demeanor.


    "Phew¡­"


    Xuan Yin pushed aside her nket, breathing heavily. Her face flushed, she stared at the canopy with a slightlyplex expression. If this continued¡­ her springtime desires might ovee her. His kiss fromst night¡­ was a close call, and if he became more aggressive¡­ she might¡­ she might even strip off his clothes.


    "Sigh¡­ Bad husband¡­"


    With a sigh, Xuan Yin reluctantly epted her current state. She had to admit¡­ she had fallen for him. No, she had thoroughly fallen in love with him. Despite him being sly, naughty, and shameless, she couldn''t help but think of him, finding ways to be with him, even considering pulling him into her bed.


    Slowly sitting up on the bed, the little demoness, wearing her bellyband and underpants, put on the nightgown she had taken off the previous night. She went to the window and gently pushed it open. Outside, a fine drizzle fell, and a gust of cold wind blew in, rousing her somewhat dazed mind.


    "Why is it raining again¡­"


    Xuan Yin tightened her nightgown around her body, then turned her head to look at Lu Xun''s room. Just then, the young man who upied her thoughts emerged from his room.


    "Cough cough!"


    Seeing that Lu Xun hadn''t noticed her, Xuan Yin gave a couple of soft coughs.


    A momentter, Lu Xun eagerly trotted over to the window of her room, observing the disheveled and slightlyzy little demoness before him. Her entire being exuded a captivating aura, especially with her gown slightly open on both sides, revealing a yful blue bellyband.


    "Wife¡­ wouldn''t you invite your husband in for a visit?" Lu Xun asked with a cheerful smile.


    "During broad daylight, I dare not," Xuan Yin replied, giving an exasperated nce to her sly husband. She leisurely inquired, "Did you sleep wellst night? Did you dream of me?"


    "Oh, I dreamt of you."


    "Dreamt that you gave birth to two little babies, a boy and a girl, like a dragon and phoenix pair. The boy is as handsome as me, and the girl is as beautiful as you." Lu Xun babbled on, while sneakily extending his hand and, when the little demoness wasn''t paying attention, gently sped her tender, fair hand in his.


    "Who¡­"


    "Who said I wanted to have babies with you."


    A rosy hue tinged Xuan Yin''s charming face as she shot him an indignant nce. She muttered softly, "I''m a demon¡­ and you''re a human. Our union is already defying convention. If¡­ if I were to have your child, it wouldpletely vite thews of nature. Tell me¡­ would our child be a demon or a human?"


    "Of course, a human."


    "Do you remember the story I told you about Xu Xian?" Lu Xun answered solemnly, "His wife was a beautiful white snake, and that white snake gave birth to their son. This son was a celestial star in the heavens, known as the Star of Literature, who was exceptionally clever from a young age. He grew up to be exceptionally handsome and eventually became a top schr, achieving great sess."


    "¡­"


    "Pure fabrication."


    "Just hearing it makes it sound fake," Xuan Yin rolled her eyes and murmured, "I''m not as naive as the little fox. You can''t deceive me so easily."


    Lu Xun chuckled foolishly and gently stroked the back of her hand. He whispered, "Wife¡­ about having children or not, let''s discuss thatter. But there''s something your husband doesn''t quite understand. Last night, while lying in bed, I pondered the sword technique you taught me and found several ws in it."


    "All sword techniques in the world have ws, just like any other techniques," Xuan Yin exined, "The key to victory lies in concealing weaknesses within skillfulness. The sword technique I taught you appears powerful, with smooth transitions between moves. However, if you rely too much on technique and the opponent disrupts your rhythm, you be vulnerable to a fatal strike."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Listening to one piece of advice from you is equivalent to studying for ten years!" Lu Xun cheerfully remarked, "So, does my wife have a solution?"


    Xuan Yin shook her head, answering with frustration, "This sword technique is built upon skillfulness. If it strays from the application of skill, it loses its essence. I¡­ I''m powerless. Even my master attempted to improve it, but¡­ ultimately also gave up."


    Lu Xun wasn''t disappointed. Improving the sword technique was indeed very challenging, and it was normal not to achieve it. He pursed his lips and sighed, "I really want to learn that move from your master, the one that can draw people into the sword intent."


    "Your current cultivation and realm are still insufficient. When you reach the Innate realm, you''ll be able to learn that move from my master. She will definitely teach you¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, a sweet exmation escaped from mouth of the little demoness. Blushing with embarrassment, she red at him and scolded, "You¡­ you¡­ still teasing? Do you believe I''ll chop you up?"


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "You, leaning against the window, sticking out your butt like that, it''s really¡­ really too charming," Lu Xun teasingly said, "And you know very well that I''m the type who''s attracted to such things, yet you dare to tempt me like this."


    "You¡­"


    "You still have an argument?" The little demoness withdrew her hand and red at him with wide eyes, filled with anger. She grumbled, "You rotten man¡­ I''m ignoring you!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she mmed the window shut.


    After a while, she slowly opened a crack in the window, "Go¡­"


    "Go wait for me in the hall."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xuan Yin wore a pink and white dress, her lustrous ck hair adorned with her favorite hairpin. She stepped out of her room, but just as she took a couple of steps, she suddenly heard the voice of the little fox.


    "Sister¡­ sister¡­e here for a moment."


    Hearing Xuan Shi''s call, the little demoness turned her head and saw the little fox standing at the doorway of her room, poking half of her head out. The cute and tender little face was flushed with a rosy hue.


    Xuan Yin walked over with an umbre and stood in front of her, curiously asking, "What''s going on?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Sister, do you have clean bedding?" The little fox blushed, her head hanging low as she asked in a timid voice.


    "Clean bedding?"


    Xuan Yin was slightly taken aback, then thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure if there''s any. By the way, why do you need clean bedding?"


    "I¡­"


    "I¡­"


    The little fox tightly bit her lip, her eyes filled with embarrassment and a lost expression.


    Seeing Xuan Shi''s shy demeanor, Xuan Yin widened her eyes in disbelief and asked: "You¡­ you didn''t wet the bed, did you?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 65: Riding The Little Fox

    Chapter 65: Riding The Little Fox


    The hesitating little fox heard Xuan Yin''s words, and her petite body trembled involuntarily. Lowering her head, she retorted, "I¡­ I''m over two hundred years old, how could I possibly wet the bed? Sister, don''t treat me like a child. I¡­ I''m already an adult, even older than your husband."


    "Since it''s not bedwetting¡­ then why did you ask me about bedding?" Xuan Yin furrowed her brows, curious.


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    The little fox opened her mouth, the words on the tip of her tongue hesitating for a long time. She awkwardly stammered, "I don''t like the current bedding, it''s too colorful¡­ too shy and childish. I¡­ I prefer something more simple and elegant, just like yours."


    "¡­"


    "Tell the truth!"


    Xuan Yin looked at the still evasive little fox and said irritably, "Stop beating around the bush with me."


    Facing Xuan Yin''s insistence, the little fox became a bit flustered. She tightly bit her cherry-like lips and mumbled softly, "Last night¡­ I had a very strange dream, and when I woke up in the morning¡­ the bedding was all wet. But I absolutely didn''t wet the bed. Wetting the bed at over two hundred years old¡­ I''d be too embarrassed."


    Dream? Bedding soaked? Not wetting the bed?


    With these keywordsbined, Xuan Yin was thoroughly puzzled. After a moment of contemtion, she said slowly, "Could it be that you wrapped yourself up too tightly and sweated? That''s why the bedding got wet?"


    "Um¡­ maybe¡­"


    The little fox pouted and blushed, answering with embarrassment, "Anyway, I need to change the bedding¡­ by the way, sister, can you help me wash it?"


    "I don''t have the time."


    "When you wet the bed as a child, I was the one who helped you wash it. Now you want me to wash it for you?" Xuan Yin rolled her eyes and said irritably, "I''ll go to my room and see if I can find some new bedding for you. If not¡­ then we''ll have to buy some."


    "Buy?"


    The clever eyes of the little fox turned, and she urgently lifted her small head, saying eagerly, "Let''s buy some¡­ I''ll go alone."


    Xuan Yin gave a faint cold smile and said calmly, "Do you take me for a fool? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re plotting. You want to go out alone, but if you really leave the mountain, you''ll probably disappear for half a month again. Hmph¡­ stay at home properly. Lu Xun and I will go down the mountain and buy it for you."


    "No!"


    "The bedding you chose before¡­ I¡­ I don''t like it. I want to go buy my own." The little fox pouted, her face filled with displeasure and stubbornness. She said indignantly, "If you don''t let me go buy it¡­ I''ll¡­ I''ll¡­"


    As she spoke, tears instantly filled Xuan Shi''s lively eyes. Her cute and delicate little face was full of grievances, and then¡­ she burst into tears.


    "You¡­"


    Seeing the crying little fox, Xuan Yin''sposure shattered in an instant. She said in anguish, "Alright, alright¡­ don''t put on a show in front of me. Can''t you see that I''ve agreed?"


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "I knew sister would agree."


    While wiping her tears, the little fox yfully hugged Xuan Yin''s arm and said softly, "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I won''t y around outside."


    "Don''t get happy too soon." Xuan Yin gave her a disdainful nce and casually said, "I''ll have Lu Xun apany you, both of you will go down the mountain together."


    "What!?"


    "I have to go with him?"


    Inside the little fox''s heart, ten thousand unwilling thoughts were etched, and the word ¡®resistance'' was practically written on her forehead. Pouting, she said, "No¡­ I don''t want to go down the mountain with him. It''s because¡­ it''s because¡­"


    Speaking up to this point, she abruptly stopped.


    "Because of what?" Xuan Yin asked in confusion.


    "Nothing¡­ I dislike him, I don''t want to go down the mountain with him." The little fox said irritably, "I don''t want to go down the mountain with you either."


    "If you won''t let me go, and you won''t let Lu Xun apany you, then I''ll have to let Master apany you. In any case¡­ I won''t agree to you going down the mountain alone, and the Master won''t agree either," Xuan Yin said coldly.


    "Forget about Master¡­"


    "Her taste is too outdated, and besides¡­ I can''t refuse her advice." The little fox lifted her head and secretly nced at Xuan Yin. She softly acted coquettish, saying, "Sister¡­ just let me go alone. I promise I''ll go ande back early. Trust me one more time."


    Facing the little fox''s tender persuasion, a faint smile appeared on Xuan Yin''s cold face. She gently patted her head and said softly, "No."


    "Ah¡ª"


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to!"


    Behind Xuan Shi''s bottom, two furry tails suddenly popped out, and she eximed in frustration, acting like a rogue.


    Just then,


    Lu Xun arrived in the backyard with his sword and saw the little fox throwing a tantrum. Her two furry tails behind her were shaking and swaying¡­ quite amusing to watch.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lu Xun approached Xuan Yin and asked in confusion.


    "She wants to go down the mountain alone, but I won''t agree¡­ so she started acting like this." The little demoness sighed, a hint of bitterness in her voice. "Thinking about it, it''s been over two hundred years, and I don''t even know how I''ve managed to endure."


    "Cough cough."


    Xuan Yin cleared her throat a few times and said sternly, "I advise you to stop making a scene. If you wake Master up, let''s see how it ends for you."


    "¡­"


    The little fox instantly dropped her mischievous act and nervously looked towards Immortal Miao Feng''s room. She shrunk her head and asked softly, "Sister¡­ is there really no room for negotiation?"


    "None." Xuan Yin shook her head and said lightly.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Well then, I¡­"


    Seeing that matters hade to this point, the little fox could onlypromise. Pouting her lips, she mumbled, "I guess I''ll go down the mountain with your husband. Both you and Master are so annoying, always nagging in my ear. My ears are getting calloused from it."


    "Huh?"


    "Me?"


    "Let me go down the mountain with her?" Lu Xun pointed to himself, then turned to the little demoness next to him, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes helplessly and said, "Just go with her."


    "I can''t fly a sword¡­" Lu Xun said wryly, "I guess she probably can''t fly a sword either. So, are we going to walk out of the mountain on our legs?"


    Xuan Yin smiled slightly, yfully blinked at him, and said gently, "You can ride."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the mountains¡­


    A silver-white, two-tailedrge fox was moving through the lush woods, easily leaping several yards in a single bound.


    And on the back of therge fox sat a handsome and sturdy young man, his legs tightly gripping the fox''s waist, while his arms were tightly wrapped around the fox''s neck.


    "Hey¡­ be gentler!" As she transformed back into her silver fox form, Xuan Shi said grumpily, "Why are you holding onto me so tightly?"


    "You''re too bouncy." Lu Xun said helplessly, "Can we slow down a bit?"


    "Hmph!"


    "I''ll bounce you to death!"


    As they conversed, Xuan Shi elerated her running pace.


    ¡­

 Chapter 66: Why Is It So Delicious

    Chapter 66: Why Is It So Delicious


    In the deep mountains and old forests, Lu Xun held three plump rabbits and returned to a dpidated temple. As soon as he entered, he was scolded by the little fox.


    "Why did you take so long?" Xuan Shi sat on a pile of withered grass, pouting andining, but suddenly¡­ she noticed the rabbits in Lu Xun''s hands. Her eyes lit up, and she asked, "Hey! Little bunnies! Where did you catch them?"


    "In the mountains." Lu Xun weighed the three rabbits in his hands and said casually, "I''m going to roast themter¡­"


    "Ah?"


    "You¡­ you want to eat the bunnies?"


    Xuan Shi''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him, "The little bunnies are so cute, and you¡­ you actually want to eat them?"


    "¡­"


    "Pigs are cute, and people eat them. Ducks are cute, and people eat them too." Lu Xun shrugged and said with emphasis, "After I finish roasting, I''ll give you half. Don''t worry¡­ I''m skilled at roasting rabbits. They''ll be crispy outside and tender inside."


    The little fox frowned and said coldly, "I won''t eat them¡­ A long, long time ago, I raised two little bunnies, and then I identally killed them. I¡­ I was sad for a long time."


    "Killed them?"


    "Did you give them water to drink?" Lu Xun drew his Meteor Star Sword from his back and swiftly cut the necks of the three plump rabbits.


    Watching the bloody scene, the little fox couldn''t help but shiver all over. She quickly turned away, answering faintly, "Um¡­ after drinking water one day, the two bunnies started to look weak, and in a couple of days¡­ they both died."


    "Perhaps the water wasn''t clean, or you gave them too much water." Lu Xun casually responded. As he was about to skin the rabbits, he suddenly remembered the little fox''s life experience. He silently walked outside, out of her sight, and quickly removed the fur from the rabbits.


    In the following time, Lu Xun gathered some dry branches from nearby to build a small bonfire inside the dpidated temple. He sat next to it and slowly roasted the three rabbits.


    As night fell, the forest grew even quieter, with only the sound of the wind rustling through the leaves. In the midst of a ruined temple, the small bonfire in the center illuminated everything around, dispelling the darkness and providing a hint of warmth.


    Xuan Shi sat by the bonfire, across from Lu Xun who was roasting the rabbits. She absentmindedly yed with the withered grass beneath her, while a tempting aroma wafted through the air, delicious and tantalizing.


    "Well¡­"


    "Do you really like Sister Xuan Yin?" The little fox pulled a few strands of grass, raised her head, and stared at him intently. She asked in a hushed voice.


    "Of course."


    "We are truly in love."


    Lu Xun said softly, "At first, both your Sister Xuan Yin and I resisted the idea. After all, we were forced together by your master. But as time went on and we spent more time together, our feelings grew. Maybe it''s fate. Even though it''s quite unconventional for a human and a demon to be a couple, it doesn''t matter to your Sister Xuan Yin and me."


    "Oh¡­"


    The little fox snapped a piece of grass, pursed her cherry-like lips, and mumbled, "You better treat Sister Xuan Yin well in the future. Don''t bully her. If you dare to bully her, I¡­ I definitely won''t let you off. I''ll make sure you end up in pieces."


    "¡­"


    "Got it." Lu Xun sighed helplessly and smiled, "I''ve noticed that you three are all the same. Xuan Yin keeps threatening to decapitate me, your master always contemtes killing me, and you want to tear me apart. I feel like there''s not enough of me to go around."


    "Why does Master want to beat you?" The little fox asked in confusion.


    "Well¡­"


    "Take a guess?"


    Lu Xun chuckled yfully, "Considering your master''s temperament, what do you think?"


    "That''s true¡­"


    "She beats me up every few days."


    "Even though I didn''t really do anything wrong, she forcefully pins a charge on me." Xuan Shi pouted, grumbling with annoyance, "Master is the worst¡­ she makes me practice all day long and won''t even let me go down the mountain to have fun."


    Lu Xun just smiled and didn''t say much.


    After a while, the three plump rabbits were finally cooked. Lu Xun picked up one, ready to enjoy his meal, but he noticed the little fox across from him. She was staring straight at him¡ªmore urately, at the roasted rabbit.


    "Here¡­"


    "Eat."


    Lu Xun handed a roasted rabbit to Xuan Shi and said softly.


    "Hmph!"


    "I''m not eating it!"


    The little fox turned her head away, stubbornly refusing. However, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, her gaze fixed on the food.


    The scene of her throat moving up and down didn''t go unnoticed by Lu Xun.


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Why are both of you like this?"


    Lu Xun smiled wryly and said, somewhat resigned, "Alright, alright¡­ Stop being stubborn with me. Just eat quickly. It won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    "Since you''re being so sincere¡­"


    "I''ll reluctantly eat a little then."


    The little fox took the roasted rabbit that was offered to her, slightly parted her lips, and tore off a bit of meat from the rabbit leg. In an instant, she was conquered by Lu Xun''s exquisite rabbit-roasting skills.


    "Why is it so delicious!?"


    The little fox wolfed down the rabbit meat with relish, her expression brimming with delight and satisfaction.


    Watching Xuan Shi devour the food, Lu Xun couldn''t help but marvel. He hadn''t expected even a demon to enjoy his culinary skills.


    After a moment, Xuan Shi''s small belly had amodated the meat of two plump rabbits. Shey on the pile of withered grass, gazing contentedly at the beams above her and murmured to herself, "This is just too tasty¡­"


    "If you want to eat more, I''ll roast some for you another time," Lu Xun said.


    "Really?"


    The little fox turned her head, excitement in her eyes as she looked at him eagerly, and said, "Then it''s a deal."


    Lu Xun agreed with a nod and added more wood to the fire.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As the night grew deeper¡­


    The little foxy fast asleep on the pile of withered grass, while Lu Xun focused on replenishing his energy.


    Suddenly, a fierce wind arose, apanied by lightning and thunder, followed by a heavy downpour.


    Lu Xun opened his eyes, nced at the dpidated roof, then looked at the sleeping little fox on the ground. After a moment of consideration, he got up and went to Xuan Shi. Bending down gently, he lifted her from the ground, carefully carried her to a corner, and was about to set her down.


    "No¡­"


    "Don''t¡­"


    Just as he was about to lower the little fox, before he could even release his grip, she started murmuring in her sleep. Her cute and delicate face disyed a pained expression.


    Just as Lu Xun was feeling perplexed, the little fox suddenly opened her arms wide, wrapping them tightly around his neck. Simultaneously, her slender legs mped around his waist.


    "Don''t go¡­ Sister, don''t go¡­"


    "Xuan Shi is scared¡­ Xuan Shi wants to hold you to sleep¡­"


    Lu Xun was a bit at a loss in this situation.


    What¡­ what should I do now? Do I have to hold her all night?


    ¡­

 Chapter 67: Im Much Cuter Than Your Wife

    Chapter 67: I''m Much Cuter Than Your Wife


    Lu Xun bent over, still holding the delicate and petite little fox in his arms. The crucial point was that the little fox was also clinging to him. Her slender arms were tightly wrapped around his neck, and her short legs were firmly mped around his waist, resembling a ko hanging onto his body.


    Faced with this bewildering situation, Lu Xun thought for a moment and decided to wake the little fox up. If he were to hold her all night, the next day would surely be chaotic. However, he had to admit that fox demoness'' scent was indeed much stronger than that of the little demoness. The scent was¡­


    Lu Xun took a deep sniff of the fragrance emanating from the little fox''s body. Instantly, ripples of irresistible impulse surged in the depths of his heart, and his body began to feel heated.


    Hiss¡­


    This scent is extraordinary!


    It seemed to possess some sort of magical effect.


    Furrowing his brows tightly, Lu Xun dispelled the inappropriate thoughts from his mind. He leaned in close to the little fox''s ear and softly called out, "Hey¡­ wake up, your clinging is making my waist ache. If you keep hanging on like this, it might break."


    The soundly sleeping little fox remained motionless, still tightly coiled around him, and her grip even tightened.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lu Xun gently patted Xuan Shi''s little butt. However, she only shifted her body slightly and smacked her lips a couple of times, but she didn''t wake up. Feeling helpless, Lu Xun patted her firm little butt once more.


    "Mmm¡­" In her slumber, the little fox emitted a sweet and faint nasal sound between her rosy lips, but the effect was quite mild.


    Lu Xun then gave two more pats, finally managing to wake up the little fox in his arms. Xuan Shi slowly opened her eyes, and what greeted her was the face that both angered and infuriated her. Handsome yet containing a hint of mischief, it also portrayed determination.


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    The sleepy little fox muttered softly, "Why are you appearing in my dream?"


    "¡­."


    "This isn''t a dream¡­ we''re in reality," Lu Xun held the delicate and petite Xuan Shi, helplessly saying, "Quickly get off me¡­ my waist is about to break."


    "Huh?"


    "Real¡­ reality?"


    The little fox was still a bit groggy, staring fixedly at him, her thoughts not fully activated. At this moment, she sensed a masculine scent and felt his warm breath on her, causing her whole body to tremble suddenly¡­ her eyes filled with a mixture of confusion and realization.


    Shocked and incredulous expressions filled the little fox''s face, leaving her somewhat taken aback.


    "Ah¡ª"


    A surprised cry echoed in the dpidated temple as the little fox finally realized her awkward situation. She quickly released her arms and legs from Lu Xun''s grasp and struggled to get out of his embrace. The sides of her cheeks had turned a deep shade of crimson, even extending from her neck down to her feet.


    "Oh my¡­ oh my¡­"


    "Don''t move around! Don''t move!"


    Unable to withstand the little fox''s squirming, Lu Xun hurriedly set her down on the ground, helplessly exining, "It''s raining¡­ the roof above where you were sleeping was leaking, so I carried you to the corner. Who would''ve thought you''d suddenly cling to me and refuse to let go¡­"


    The little fox, now sitting on the ground, clutched her unremarkable chest with both arms, blushing furiously as she stared at him. After listening to Lu Xun''s exnation, she nced at the roof and noticed that the spot where she had been lying was indeed leaking. Her cautious heart was slightly relieved.


    "Is it really like that?"


    "It''s not that you had some sort of wild beast instincts kick in and then got¡­ got attracted to my body?" The little fox pouted, murmuring softly.


    "I¡­ well¡­"


    "My wife, Xuan Yin, is taller than you, has arger chest, and even more shapely butt. Why would I be interested in you?" Lu Xun chuckled, not hiding his amusement. "Alright, alright¡­ don''t overthink it. Rest up¡­ Tomorrow, when we reach the town, I''ll apany you for a nice stroll."


    "Hmph!"


    Xuan Shi pouted, though she was somewhat annoyed, what he said was true. She grumbled, "I''m much cuter than your wife."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "You are the most adorable little fox in this world. Go to sleep now." Lu Xun returned to his original spot, closed his eyes, and sat cross-legged on the ground, casually saying.


    The little fox pursed her lips, turned to face away from him, and quietly loosened her neckline. She lowered her head and stole a couple of nces down, revealing a crestfallen expression. It seemed¡­ there was no hope left here. She then reached down and touched her own rear end, realizing there was a high probability that it wouldn''t develop anymore either.


    Oh well, oh well¡­ As colorful and diverse as the world may be, it''s not enough to have types like Xuan Yin and Master. Sometimes, a type as cute as me is needed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a marketce in a certain small town.


    The long street was filled with the mor of vendors. The little fox seemed as if she had cast off her restraints, excitedly wandering in front of various stalls. As for Lu Xun, he stuck closely by her side.


    "How do I look?"


    "Do I look scary?"


    The little fox picked up a ghost mask and put it on her face, turning to Lu Xun beside her and asking.


    "Well."


    "It''s okay." Lu Xun nodded slightly and replied softly, "If you like it, you can buy it."


    "Uh¡­"


    "Maybe I''ll pass."


    The little fox silently put the ghost mask back, gazing at the row of diverse masks and murmuring, "Xuan Yin sister scared me with a mask before, and I cried loudly¡­ then Master scolded her, but thinking back, it''s quite nostalgic."


    As she finished speaking, the little fox discovered something novel again. She skipped over and left Lu Xun behind.


    She stood in front of a stall selling bamboo dragonflies, tiptoeing to take one down, speaking with the middle-aged woman, and then pulling out a few copper coins, she excitedly yed with it in her hand, identally sending it flying onto the roof.


    Lu Xun chuckled, approached her, and said, "Should I buy you another one?"


    "ying for a bit is fine. I''m just trying to have fun."


    Facing the lost bamboo dragonfly, the little fox didn''t seem to mind. She tilted her head back and looked at a certain spot on the roof, whispering to herself, "Well, losing is losing. As long as I hold onto what''s most important."


    After saying that, Xuan Shi looked at Lu Xun, pursed her lips, and softly asked, "Will you take Xuan Yin sister away from me and Master?"


    "Why?"


    "Can''t bear to leave her?" Lu Xun inquired.


    "Well¡­" The little fox nibbled on her cherry lips and murmured, "I don''t want to lose Xuan Yin sister, but if you forcefully take her away, I¡­ I won''t be able to keep her here."


    Lu Xun smiled gently and reassured, "I won''t take her away."


    "Promise!"


    The little fox looked at him seriously, raising her jade hand and extending her pinky finger, solemnly saying, "Otherwise, I won''t believe you."


    "¡­"


    "Okay, okay, promise." Lu Xun raised his hand, extending his pinky finger to meet the little fox''s, lightly hooking them together.


    "Hehehe¡ª" A smile appeared on the little fox''s face, and suddenly¡­ she tightly grasped Lu Xun''s hand and urgently pulled him towards a certain direction.


    "Oh my!"


    "There''s a candy sculptor over there!!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 68: Are You Scared

    Chapter 68: Are You Scared


    Lu Xun never expected the little fox to suddenly grab his hand. Instinctively, he tried to pull back, but found that her grip was quite firm. He gave up struggling for the moment and allowed her to lead him to the candy sculptor''s stall.


    Excitedly, the little fox gazed at the various shapes of candy figures ¨C there were animals, opera characters, and auspicious flowers and fruits. After a moment of contemtion, she pointed to a candy figure depicting a nine-tailed celestial fox and said to the elderly vendor, "I want this one!"


    "Sure thing." The old man took the candy figure and handed it to Xuan Shi.


    Lu Xun promptly paid, then walked alongside the little fox, wandering aimlessly.


    Holding the small candy figure in her hand, the little fox''s petite, rosy tongue lightly licked the sweet, orange-colored candy. Her adorable face was full of happiness,pletely unaware of what she had just done. At this moment, the most important thing for her was savoring the sweet taste.


    Amidst the bustling street, Lu Xun and Xuan Shi walked side by side. Street vendors were loudly promoting their wares. The little fox asionally stopped, carefully observing the items being sold. If she was interested, she lingered for a while; if not, she simply shook her head and moved on.


    "Are you hungry?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    "Huh?" The little fox halted, her lively eyes fixed on him. Her cherry-like mouth still had traces of glistening sugar syrup as she curiously inquired, "Is there something delicious to eat?"


    "Here¡­"


    "Water Basin Lamb!"


    Lu Xun smiled yfully and said, "You''ve definitely never tried it, have you?"


    The little fox shook her head, then turned to look at a nearby shop. Her nimble, delicate nose caught a whiff of the scent ofmb meat in the air, instantly arousing her appetite. She eagerly said, "I want to eat it! I want to eat Water Basin Lamb!"


    "Let''s go then."


    Lu Xun led the food-loving little fox into the shop, chose a corner seat, and sat facing each other.


    "Waiter!"


    "Two bowls of Water Basin Lamb, with three extra portions ofmb in each bowl, and bring five crystal persimmons as well." Lu Xun shouted.


    The little fox looked at him perplexed and asked in a soft voice, "What are crystal persimmons? Are they tasty?"


    "I won''t tell you for now. You''ll know how delicious they are once you taste them." Lu Xun intentionally kept her curious, speaking mysteriously to the little fox.


    "Hmph!"


    "Definitely not great." The little fox rolled her eyes and bit the bamboo skewer in her hand, muttering angrily.


    Just then, a young waiter approached Lu Xun carrying a tray of brightly red persimmons. He hurriedly announced, "Authentic Fire Crystals, sweet as honey. Please enjoy, esteemed guests."


    After the waiter left, Xuan Shi carefully examined the persimmons in front of her, wrinkling her brow and saying with annoyance, "Just ordinary stuff. I thought it was something special. What''s so delicious about this?"


    Lu Xun smiled, picked up a persimmon, and grabbed a bamboo straw. With a quick motion, he inserted the straw into the persimmon and sucked out the juicy and refreshing pulp. In a matter of moments, what was once a plump persimmon became a shriveled skin.


    "Ha!"


    "A truly heavenly delicacy!" Lu Xun looked at the astonished little fox across from him and said with a chuckle, "Try one, just like how I did."


    The little fox pursed her lips, picked up a persimmon, then grabbed a bamboo straw. She mimicked Lu Xun''s eating method, inserting the straw into the persimmon and taking a strong sip. Suddenly, she lifted her small head, looking at him in disbelief.


    "How is it?"


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Xun asked with a smile.


    The little fox nodded repeatedly, holding the persimmon delicately in her petite and nimble hands. She joyfully savored the pulp inside. In no time, she finished it, licked her lips with her tongue, and eagerly set her gaze on the remaining three.


    "You can have them."


    "But don''t eat too much. The Water Basin Lamb isingter, and you won''t have any appetite left." Lu Xun pushed the three persimmons towards the little fox and said softly.


    While reaching for the food, the little fox nonchntly remarked, "You underestimate me. I can eat ten cows!"


    "¡­"


    "My apologies." Lu Xun chuckled awkwardly, maintaining politeness. Upon closer thought, her hungry appearance did indeed make it seem like she could eat ten cows. Speaking of which¡­ how much could the big and little demoness eat?


    "Ahem¡­"


    "How many cows can my wife eat?" Lu Xun lowered his voice cautiously and asked, "Probably quite a lot, right?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Maybe around a hundred."


    After finishing her second persimmon, the fox lifted her head and noticed Lu Xun''s anxious and fearful expression. This immediately sparked mischievous thoughts within her. She yfully kicked him with her slender little legs and asked with a hint of seriousness, "Have you ever seen elder Sister Xuan Yin''s true form?"


    Seeing Lu Xun shake his head, the little fox began her performance. She spread her arms wide and gestured simplistically, saying casually, "Your wife''s body is so thick, and as for the length¡­ you can imagine for yourself how long it needs to be to have such thickness."


    "Then¡­"


    "What about your master?" Lu Xun shrunk back slightly and inquired about the situation of the big demoness.


    "Master?"


    "Probably¡­ probably¡­ her body is as big as this whole room," the little fox answered. "When my master waves her tail¡­ it''s as if the heavens and earth are trembling. Elder Sister Xuan Yin is no weaker. When she swings her tail¡­ this room would copse."


    Uh, I feel like my small physique¡­ is a bit inadequate.


    Speaking of which, how did Xu Xian manage back then?


    The little fox sucked on the delicious persimmon, her yful eyes fixed on Lu Xun. Her agile pupils spun around, and she whispered, "Lu Xun¡­ when you''re kissing with elder Sister Xuan Yin, do you feel that her tongue is different?"


    "Huh?"


    "What¡­ what do you mean?" Lu Xun looked at her with confusion.


    "Clueless!"


    "Your wife¡­ she¡­"


    The little fox put down the food, and her slender hands made a few twists and turns, while winking at Lu Xun. She teasingly exined, "When elder Sister Xuan Yin is excited, I mean really, really excited, her tongue sticks out. Of course, that''s not the main point¡­ the main point is that her tongue can split like this¡­"


    She brought her little hands together, then slightly spread her two fingers apart, even making a few suggestive movements toward Lu Xun.


    "Are you scared?"


    "When the timees, you will be crushed to death!" the little fox smirked.


    Lu Xun stood there dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time.


    Hehehe¡­ This arrogant man has been frightened!


    His face has turned almost green.


    The triumphant little fox picked up thest Fire Crystal persimmon, inserted a bamboo-straw into it, and with a sucking sound, enjoyed the sweet and refreshing pulp inside.


    Meanwhile¡­


    After a bit of contemtion and calm analysis from Lu Xun¡­


    How intriguing!


    ¡­

 Chapter 69: Did You Secretly Take The Books

    Chapter 69: Did You Secretly Take The Books


    Who could resist a wife with a forked tongue?


    Xu Xian must have thought the same way back then, right?


    Lu Xun put aside his thoughts, looking at the mischievous little fox. Although he knew she was exaggerating a bit, overall, she wasn''t entirely wrong. Once the big and little demoness revealed their true forms, considering his small physique¡­ he probably wouldn''t be able to handle it?


    Hmm¡­ the little demoness shouldn''t be a problem. As for the big demoness, it all depends on fate.


    "Water Basin Lamb is here~"


    "Two esteemed guests¡­ please enjoy."


    The waiter brought over two bowls of Water Basin Lamb and also offered two pieces of tbread, cing them in front of Lu Xun and the little fox. Xuan Shi''s sensitive nose detected the wafting aroma, and her appetite was instantly aroused. She picked up her chopsticks and started devouring themb with gusto,pletely shedding her cute and delicate appearance, now resembling a sturdy woman.


    Lu Xun, who had snapped back to reality, watched the fox demoness voraciously eating in front of him. He reluctantly picked up his own bowl, scooted closer to her, and lightly stirred themb with his chopsticks, saying, "I''m not particrly fond ofmb."


    The little fox lifted her head slightly, nced at Lu Xun across from her, and didn''t say anything. She continued todle food into her mouth, munching on the deliciousmb with enthusiasm.


    Lu Xun picked up a piece of tbread, dipped it into themb broth, took a small bite, and with each sip of the steaming broth and each bite of bread, he was savoring an exquisite pleasure. Of course¡­pared to the little fox, he couldn''t quite measure up. Her enjoyment was on another level.


    In a brief moment, the little fox finished all themb in her bowl and drank the broth to thest drop. She pulled out a handkerchief from somewhere, gently wiped the corners of her mouth, and then shouted to the waiter, "Bring us two more bowls of Water Basin Lamb, each with five portions ofmb."


    This shout from the petite girl attracted the attention of many patrons in the restaurant. They stared wide-eyed at the young girl in the corner, unable to imagine¡­ how such a dainty and beautiful girl could possibly have such a hearty appetite. She seemed to have just finished one bowl¡­ and now she was ordering two more. The sheer quantity was even greater.


    Lu Xun wasn''t surprised at all. He calmly continued to enjoy hismb broth and tbread. After all, the little fox in front of him could eat as much as ten cows, let alone two more bowls of Water Basin Lamb. Even twenty bowls wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Is this bread tasty?" The little fox sniffed the piece of bread and asked Lu Xun in a puzzled tone.


    "It''s just regr bread. You can dip it in the soup or eat it with themb," Lu Xun exined.


    "Oh¡­"


    "Then forget it, I like meat."


    The little fox immediately rejected the unadorned piece of bread and opted for the tender and sulentmb. She raised her arm, resting her cheek in her palm, gazing quietly at Lu Xun. Her short legs swung back and forth as she softly said, "Actually, you do like eatingmb¡­ am I right?"


    "¡­"


    "You know the answer, why ask?" Lu Xun replied calmly.


    "I was just asking casually." Xuan Shi pursed her lips and murmured, "Lu Xun¡­ I used to really dislike you, because you took away my sister Xuan Yin. But now¡­ my perception of you has changed a bit. Of course¡­ I still dislike you a little, but¡­ but¡­"


    At this point, the little fox lightly bit her lip and slowly said, "Don''t get too proud. Keep up the effort."


    Lu Xun didn''t pay any attention to her. He continued to eat the bread and drink the soup on his own until the waiter brought over two more bowls of Water Basin Lamb. The petite fox took half of the meat from one of the bowls and put it into his.


    "Here''s yours." After muttering to herself, the little fox resumed munching on themb.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Did you secretly take the three books from under my pillow?" Lu Xun suddenly asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little fox trembled all over, a strong sense of shame engulfing her. She blushed deeply, lowered her head, and stammered, "I¡­ I thought they were some incredible secret manuals, so I¡­ I took those three books. Who knew¡­ who knew they were all indecent things."


    After saying that, she abruptly lifted her small head, red at the annoying man in front of her, and huffed, "I haven''t even asked you yet. Why were you sneaking around reading such books?"


    "Of course, I was studying."


    "What did you think I was going to do with them?" Lu Xun grinned teasingly, "If I don''t study now, how am I going to deal with your sister Xuan Yin in the future?"


    Huh?


    Studying?


    Dealing with Xuan Yin?


    The little fox recalled the various contents in those miniature drawings, and in an instant¡­ both sides of her cheeks were burning.


    This darned annoying man!


    He actually¡­ actually dared to bully Sister Xuan Yin like this!


    Xuan Shi red at the man in front of her with indignation, gritting her teeth and saying, "You¡­ you dare to bully Sister Xuan Yin, I¡­ I''ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs."


    "Is there a possibility¡­"


    "Your Sister Xuan Yin is looking forward to it?" Lu Xun asked meaningfully.


    "Huh?" The little fox was taken aback, staring at him like a wooden chicken.


    "Just kidding."


    "Go ahead and eat." Lu Xun smiled at the little fox and picked up somemb, stuffing it into the bread and eating slowly.


    The little fox held the chopsticks, prodding at themb in her bowl. Her mind drifted back to that night when she hid under the nket. Xuan Yin had looked so eager then. It seemed¡­ it seemed that what the annoying man had said might be true, and she¡­ she might really be looking forward to it.


    Sigh¡­ Xuan Yin''s heart belonged to him now.


    So, in the future, she could only rely on her Master. How agonizing!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After having fun with the little fox for a long time, as night approached, Lu Xun urged her to go back. However, the yful little fox resisted, refusing to leave. No matter how he tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t budge. In the end, Lu Xun had no choice but to take her to find an inn.


    Though the town wasn''trge, it had everything one would expect. They quickly found an inn and stepped into the lobby, where the innkeeper''s assistant warmly greeted them.


    "Guests?"


    "Are you looking for a meal or a ce to stay?" the assistant asked.


    "We''re staying."


    "Give us two guest rooms," Lu Xun said.


    The assistant apologetically replied, "Oh¡­ I''m sorry, honored guest. We only have one room left."


    "¡­"


    "Let''s try another ce." The little fox gently tugged at Lu Xun''s sleeve and whispered to him.


    "There are a few other inns nearby, but their standards aren''t as high as ours. We offer a hot bath service for just one silver coin," the assistant quickly added. "We''ll deliver the hot water to your room."


    Hearing about the possibility of a hot bath, the little fox''s heart fluttered. However, there was only one room avable. While it wouldn''t be an issue to be alone in a room with him, considering she had even hidden in his bed before, she couldn''t possibly take a bath with him in the room, right?

 Chapter 70: The Little Foxs Widow Friend

    Chapter 70: The Little Fox''s Widow Friend


    After thinking it over, the little fox clenched her teeth. It''s not like he hasn''t seen me bathing before¡­


    Led by the inn assistant, Lu Xun and the little fox arrived at the guest room on the second floor. Afterward, they gave the innkeeper three silver coins to prepare tworge buckets of hot water. The extra silver coin was a tip, and the grateful innkeeper thanked Lu Xun profusely.


    Before leaving, the innkeeper winked and gestured at Lu Xun, seeming to be hinting at something.


    After closing the door of the guest room, Lu Xun saw the little fox lifting a teacup, about to take a sip of water. He hurriedly stopped her, "Hold on¡­ you''re drinking water like this?"


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t understand. How else should I drink water if not like this?" The little fox looked at him in confusion, frowning.


    Lu Xun was utterly exasperated. He walked straight to her and took the teacup from her hand, saying gravely, "You often sneak down the mountain, and yet youck even this basic knowledge? Aren''t you afraid this teapot might be poisoned?"


    "Poisoned?"


    "I have no connection to this inn. Why would they poison me?" The little fox looked at him naively, her face even more puzzled.


    "Never let down your guard, especially when you''re away from home. You need to be cautious of everything around you." Lu Xun took out a silver needle from his clothes, probed the water a few times, and found nothing unusual. Then he handed the teacup back to her, saying earnestly, "You can drink it now."


    "¡­"


    "Unnecessary precautions." The little fox rolled her eyes and took the teacup, sipping a few mouthfuls.


    "In the human world, there are many deceitful people and it''s hard to distinguish between friend and foe. When you''re outside, the most dangerous thing is being too trusting of others." Lu Xun sat across from the little fox and said casually, "When you sneak down the mountain alone in the future, you must be cautious at every step, stay alert, and especially avoid revealing your wealth."


    "I know!"


    "You''re being so long-winded¡­ you''re even more annoying than my Master." Faced with Lu Xun''s advice, the little fox pouted her thin lips and grumbled in a huff.


    Lu Xun chuckled, somewhat annoyed, "You heartless little fox. I care about you out of consideration for Xuan Yin, but it seems my efforts are in vain. Fine¡­ from now on, let''s sever our ties. You go your way in the sunlight, and I''ll go my way on a single nk bridge."


    "Hmph!"


    "I don''t have any connection with you at all¡­" The little fox knew she was in the wrong, but she refused to admit it. She stubbornly retorted, "Don''t bother me in the future¡­ I can''t stand the sight of you."


    Lu Xun knew the little fox was just venting, so he didn''t pay her much attention. He poured himself a cup of clear tea, finished it in one gulp, and then set down the cup. He whispered, "Who''s going to bathe firstter?"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "No, no, no¡­ you go first. No, no¡­ I''ll go first!" The little fox clenched her lips, urgently saying, "Wait a moment¡­ you go first."


    "Decision made?"


    "Yes, you go first."


    Lu Xun didn''t really care, after all, he wasn''t interested in the little fox''s body. If it were either of the two demon women¡­ it wouldn''t be a matter of who goes first, but whether they could bathe together.


    "Hey!"


    "When I''m bathing¡­ you¡­ you better not sneak a peek. Stay in the bedroom obediently. If you dare toe out, I''ll¡­ I''ll tell Sister Xuan Yin. Not only will I tell Sister Xuan Yin, but I''ll also tell Master. I''ll say you have improper intentions towards me. By then, you''ll be torn into a thousand pieces!" The little fox sternly warned him, "I''m not kidding."


    Lu Xun was somewhat amused and helpless, "Rest assured¡­ I won''te to watch."


    As his words fell, Lu Xun asked softly, "With your experience in the world, if you keep sneaking down the mountain every time, you must have somepanions outside, right?"


    "I¡­"


    Caught in the truth, Xuan Shi was momentarily speechless. She stammered, "You can''t just make things up¡­ how could I possibly havepanions? I alwayse and go by myself."


    "Alright, alright."


    "Since Xuan Yin and Immortal Miao Feng aren''t here, just be honest. Don''t worry¡­ I won''t tell them." Lu Xun smiled and casually asked, "Do you know anything about the other party?"


    "This¡­"


    The little fox hesitated, lowered her head, and mumbled, "Have you heard of Lady Crescent Moon?"


    "Lady Crescent Moon?"


    Lu Xun furrowed his brow tightly and muttered softly. Suddenly, he recalled something and said, "The widow of Crescent Moon King, who defended the Zhao imperial family twenty years ago and died in the pce during the chaos?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "The great beauty from over twenty years ago, who was betrothed to Moon Crescent King at the time. The wedding was initially nned for early spring, but the chaos erupted in the capital the following month, turning her into a widow before the marriage even took ce. She''s been in mourning since then." The little fox pursed her lips and whispered, "I¡­ I have a close rtionship with her. She¡­"


    "She knows my identity and my rtionship with Immortal Miao Feng, but¡­ she has never held a grudge against me."


    "Why are you bringing your Master into this again?" Lu Xun asked in confusion.


    "Because¡­"


    "Because twenty years ago, it was my Master who incited the chaos in the capital." The little fox replied, "My Master secretly colluded with the Emperor''s eldest sister, nning to overthrow the then court. The princess aimed for the throne, while my Master aimed for the Heavenly Dao Diagram. But then¡­ just as they were about to seed, Su Jingyi appeared out of nowhere."


    "Oh¡­"


    "I see!"


    Lu Xun nodded. He wasn''t particrly concerned about the chaos in the capital twenty years ago. Instead, he became more intrigued by Lady Crescent Moon. He casually asked, "Lady Crescent Moon¡­ should be over forty now, right?"


    "More or less."


    "But she''s still beautiful, well¡­ not much different from my Master. However, her temperament is much better than my Master''s. She always takes me out to eat, drink, and have fun." The little fox sighed to herself, "She''s a pitiable person, forced into marriage and then into widowhood. I can feel her loneliness and emptiness inside."


    "Ah¡­"


    "I am a guest of mncholy in the mortal realm, shedding tears for what concerns you, reminiscing about my past through heart-wrenching songs." Lu Xun sighed and said in a contemtive tone.


    Just then, a series of knocks echoed.


    "Guest."


    "The hot water is ready. Should we bring it in?" The inn''s attendant shouted.


    "Bring it in."


    As several inn staff brought in arge bucket of hot water, Lu Xun didn''t hesitate to give them a tip as well.


    The little fox entered the bedroom and drew the curtain. After a while, a soft ssh was heard¡­ presumably that annoying man had already stripped and jumped into the tub.


    "Oh¡­"


    "This feels sofortable!" Lu Xun floated in the warm water, his face filled with contentment.


    "Hurry up with your bath¡­" The tender voice of the little fox came from behind the curtain, mixed with a hint of resentment.


    Lu Xun ignored her and enjoyed his bath, rxing with his eyes closed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a courtyard halfway up the mountain.


    The little demonessy on her delicate bed, tossing and turning without falling asleep. Not only was she missing him, but her body was also afflicted by an indescribable heat, as if her whole body was being roasted by mes.


    Oh no¡­ I can''t hold on much longer¡­ the inner Yin is erupting!


    ¡­

 Chapter 71: He Cant Possibly Be Lusting After You

    Chapter 71: He Can''t Possibly Be Lusting After You


    During the two days that Lu Xun was away, Xuan Yin seemed as if she had lost her soul. She was listless all day, especially at night, when an indescribable loneliness crept in.


    Restlessly tossing and turning in bed, the little demoness felt a surging impulse deep within her, not merely a state of estrus, but more like a sign that the emptiness in her body was about to erupt. It was a mixture of torment and desire, coupled with a touch of intense irritability.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Gasping for breath, the little demoness struggled to calm the restlessness within her mind and body, yet her efforts yielded little relief. She felt like she was about to be consumed by an inferno.


    Summoning thest shreds of her rationality, Xuan Yin hastily threw off her nket, donned her night robe over her bellyband and panties, and rushed out of her room in a fluster. She arrived at the door of Immortal Miao Feng''s room and pounded on the wooden door with all her might.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "I¡­ I can''t take it anymore!"


    As she pounded on the door, the little demoness screamed with all her might, her heart torn apart.


    After a short while, Immortal Miao Feng promptly opened the door. She was wearing an elegant long robe, slightly open at the sides, reflecting the casualness that had settled in during Lu Xun''s absence. Even her bellyband was too much trouble to put on.


    "Is your yin energy erupting?"


    Seeing Xuan Yin''s flushed face, Immortal Miao Feng deduced that her yin energy might be erupting. She urgently pulled Xuan Yin inside, leading her to the inner chamber of her room. The big demoness looked anxious as she said, "Quickly take off your clothes and sit on the bed."


    Without hesitation, Xuan Yin immediately shed her night robe and sat on Immortal Miao Feng''s exquisite bed. In an instant, a cold chill emanated from behind her, suppressing the fiery heat within her body. As time passed, the intense redness that had overtaken her gradually subsided, returning her to her usual appearance.


    Relieved, the little demoness let out a sigh of relief. Turning around, she noticed her master''s exhausted face, and her heart ached for her. She quickly stepped forward to support her, biting her lip and softly asking, "Master, are you alright?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "It''s just a bit of tiredness, no need to worry about me." Immortal Miao Feng sighed and, gazing at the now-recovered Xuan Yin, an alluring smile appeared on her face as she whispered, "It''s best that you''re fine. But don''t dy the dual cultivation any longer. Once Lu Xun returns¡­ you need to cultivate with him immediately, without a moment''s dy. My power of suppression won''t be able to hold back much longer. If it breaks through again¡­ your life will be in danger."


    "Oh¡­" Xuan Yin nodded, no longer resisting Immortal Miao Feng''s intentions. After all, she was in a very dangerous situation herself, and secondly¡­ she hadpletely fallen in love with that mischievous and flirtatious guy. Since the night she had opened her heart to him, she had already made up her mind to give herself to him. She just didn''t know if he¡­ if he could withstand the seven days.


    "You¡­"


    "Tell your Master the truth, do you really like him?" Immortal Miao Feng asked with a heavy tone.


    "Huh?"


    "Well¡­ I¡­" Xuan Yin lowered her head, peering at her bellyband that was raised high, and hesitantly answered, "If I didn''t like him¡­ how could I agree?"


    Seeing Xuan Yin''s shy appearance, Immortal Miao Feng showed a relieved smile, but deep inside, aplex emotion surged. Xuan Yin being able to be an affectionate couple with the little rascal should logically make her happy. However, why did she feel a hint of uncertainty?


    "Master¡­" Xuan Yin slowlyy down, resting her head on the big demoness''s thigh, and softly said, "Is this my destiny? A man appears out of nowhere, and for some reason, I fall in love with him. These two days when he''s not here¡­ I¡­ I feel like I''ve lost something, and I can''t find the energy to do anything."


    "Perhaps it''s meant to be." Immortal Miao Feng gently rubbed her head and said in a soothing tone, "If you can find your destined one, your Master is very happy for you. The key is that he can also suppress the yin energy within you. But this man seems to be born with countless romantic entanglements; I don''t know if you can keep him in check."


    "Well¡­ he promised me that he''ll only love me from now on," Xuan Yin replied.


    "You silly girl."


    "Can you easily believe a man''s words?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and said somewhat irritably, "Especially your beloved, who knows if he''s saying one thing to your face and doing another behind your back? He might be saying he loves you to your face but then¡­ flirting behind your back¡­"


    At this point, a faint blush appeared on Immortal Miao Feng''s enchanting face, and she coughed lightly before continuing, "In any case, be cautious with him."


    "Yes." Xuan Yin obediently responded, pursing her lips and murmuring softly, "He stays by my side every day¡­ Besides being able to see me, there''s only you and the little fox left. As for the little fox¡­ I don''t think that''s possible. So that leaves only you. He can''t possibly be lusting after you, right?"


    In an instant, Immortal Miao Feng''s heart trembled, a hint of panic shed across her brows, and she hurriedly said, "What nonsense! You little girl¡­ you''re bing more and more outrageous."


    "I¡­ I just mentioned it casually¡­"


    Xuan Yin sat up and looked at her Master, asking, "Master¡­ do you want to take a bath? I have a lot of things I want to talk to you about."


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ve sweated quite a bit just now," Immortal Miao Feng nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a certain guest room.


    A sandalwood tub was ced in the middle of the outer chamber, and waves of heat rose from it.


    The little fox stood by the tub, her delicate jade hand skimming through the clear water, causing ripples to spread.


    Her jade-like fingers caught hold of a green silk belt, and with a simple pull¡­ as her clothes, bellyband, and panties were removed, her small and delicate features wereid bare. Compared to the alluring and exquisite forms of big and little demonesses, the little fox was known for being rather unremarkable. But don''t be fooled by her delicate appearance; inside that small bodyy immense strength.


    The warm clear water covered her body, and the little fox felt incrediblyfortable. In an instant, the weariness of the past two days vanished. She lifted her small hand and mischievously yed with the water, causing little sshes.


    "Wash faster!" A voice called out from the bedroom.


    "¡­"


    "You mind your own business¡­" The little fox rolled her eyes and submerged half of her head in the water, blowing bubbles.


    After a while, the warm water began to cool, and the little fox stood up from the tub. She cautiously climbed out, but her short legs couldn''t quite reach the ground. Getting in was easy, but climbing out posed a challenge. She tried several times,ing just a bit short each time.


    She pondered for a moment, then gathered her courage. With a quick movement, she managed to touch the ground with one of her small legs, but unexpectedly¡­ whoosh, she slipped.


    "Ah¡ª"


    The little fox ended up falling out of the tub.


    Hearing a startled cry, Lu Xun quickly rushed out of the bedroom, "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Inside the room, a human and fox, their eyes met, tension filling the air.


    ¡­

 Chapter 72: Ill Marry You Too

    Chapter 72: I''ll Marry You Too


    In the spacious outer chamber, by the sandalwood tub, a few candles on the table dispersed the darkness.


    The little foxy on the ground in a thoroughly disheveled state. As she looked up at Lu Xun before her, amidst the extreme turmoil within her heart, apanied by her chaotic emotions, Xuan Shi knew just how embarrassed she looked at this moment. She had shown him a moreplete side of herself than even their first meeting, a more thorough one.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "You¡­ you¡­ go back!"


    The little fox was so anxious she was on the verge of tears, her small body curled up into a ball.


    Lu Xun didn''t take advantage of her vulnerable state. He silently returned to the bedroom and then came out again, holding a nket in his arms. He gently covered the fair and delicate body of the little fox and said helplessly, "I heard a startled cry, so I hurried out. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Don''t worry¡­ I didn''t see anything, and even if I did, I wouldn''t be interested."


    The little fox ignored him, wrapped in the nket, still curled up. Her adorable little face was filled with a sense of injustice. Her cherry-like mouth was tightly shut, as she tried not to let herself cry, but the tears still betrayed her and streamed down her cheeks.


    "Shall I carry you to the bed?"


    Before the little fox could agree, Lu Xun gently lifted her from the ground.


    Looking at her heartbroken appearance, Lu Xun, who was ustomed to her mischievous and yful demeanor, found himself at a loss for words. Compared to the big and little demonesses¡­ facing this little fox, he couldn''t quite figure out how to interact with her.


    Taking slow steps, he carried her x to the bed. Instead of leaving, Lu Xun sat at the edge of the bed and gently asked, "Did you hurt yourself from the fall?"


    The little fox didn''t respond. She turned her back to him, but the faint sounds of sobbing indicated that she was still crying.


    "You really¡­"


    "Why would you fall out like that?" Lu Xun said with a hint of bitterness. "Are your two little legs too short to reach the ground?"


    "¡­"


    "Ask knowingly¡­" The little fox pouted her lips, her voice choked as she said, "The tub was so high, and I¡­ I''m naturally short in stature. When I wasing out¡­ I slipped with a thud."


    As her words fell, she tightened the nket around her, and continued to sob, "When we get back¡­ I''ll definitelyin to Sister Xuan Yin, saying that you used force on me¡­"


    Lu Xun had long understood that the reason the little fox fell was due to the slip. He let out a helpless smile and said, "Alright, alright, don''t be angry anymore. Let''s go to sleep."


    Knowing the little fox''s personality, all three of them were of the type who were tough on the outside but soft on the inside. Lu Xun smiled and said, "Alright then¡­ I''ll marry you too. That way, you and your sister can always be together."


    Hearing his words about marrying her, the little fox, who was curled up in the nket, couldn''t help but tremble inside. A strong sense of embarrassment ran through her, and she clenched her lips, annoyed, "You¡­ you dare say you''re not lusting after my body?"


    "Huh?"


    "I was just going along with what you said¡­" Lu Xun said helplessly, "Alright¡­ can we just consider that a one-time ident? Don''t tell Xuan Yin about this either. It''s taken a lot for her and me to fall in love, and right now, your sister Xuan Yin is in the stage of yin energy eruption. If you cause amotion like this¡­ she might lose her life."


    The little fox opened her mouth, but the words she wanted to say hovered there for a while before she swallowed them back down, murmuring, "I¡­ I was just angry."


    "But¡­"


    "But after you''ve seen my body, you can''t just let it go like this." The little fox pouted her small mouth and said in a sulking manner, "In the future¡­ I want to go down the mountain to y, and you¡­ you must apany me."


    "Are you afraid of being scolded by Xuan Yin and Immortal Miao Feng? That''s why you''re forcibly dragging me along." Lu Xun smiled slightly and gently said, "Alright, alright, if you want to go down the mountain to y, then I''ll stay by your side. But don''t go out all the time. You know your Master''s personality."


    The little fox pouted her mouth, grumbling, "I know¡­ you don''t need to tell me."


    Lu Xun raised his hand and lightly patted her little head, then got up to leave the bedroom. Just as he was about to pull the curtain aside, he turned back to the little fox on the bed and said, "I''ll be in the outer chamber¡­ call me if you need anything."


    With that said, he left, leaving the little fox lying alone on the bed.


    Xuan Shi turned around, looked towards the outer chamber, and then gazed at the bed curtains in silence. Her nimble little mouth was tightly pursed, her eyes shimmering with a hint of tears. Her mind was already nk, and waves of grievances crashed against the dams of her heart like sea waves.


    What should I do?


    He saw the mostplete side of me by ident¡­ even though I was lying on the ground. But¡­ it''s already so embarrassing.


    Ashamed!


    Master said that if a man were to see her body, there were only two choices: kill him directly or fall in love with him. As for killing him, leaving aside whether she had the strength to do so, if he were to die, Xuan Yin would be in danger. If her yin energy erupted, it could im her life at any moment.


    As for falling in love¡­


    Complex emotions filled the delicate face of the little fox.


    In truth, Xuan Shi had a secret she couldn''t reveal, even Xuan Yin and Immortal Miao Feng were unaware of it. The three books she had stolen from Lu Xun''s room that night, she read them veryte¡­ until she fell asleep. She had an inexplicable dream, where she became the woman in a drawing, and the man was¡­ it was Lu Xun.


    Suddenly,


    The curtains of the bedroom were lifted, and Lu Xun walked in from the outside.


    "What are you doing here?" The little fox tightened the nket around her body and looked at him warily.


    "Do you want to hear ¡®Journey to the West''?" Lu Xun asked.


    "I¡­"


    When the little fox heard about ¡®Journey to the West,'' her face was filled with eagerness and anticipation, but she also didn''t want to lose face. She answered hesitantly, "If you''re willing to tell it, tell it. If you''re not, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m willing, I''m willing."


    "Why wouldn''t I be willing?"


    Facing the little fox in front of him, Lu Xun waspletely coaxing her. When it came to dealing with the other two, he had two different approaches. For the elder one, he needed shamelessness and flirtation to open her heart that had been closed for thousands of years. As for the younger one, it was about gentleness and yfulness, gradually melting her heart.


    "Hmph¡­" The little fox gave a cold snort, turned her body away from him, and perked up her ears.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Let''s continue the story¡­" Lu Xun sat in a chair and began to tell the story of ¡®Journey to the West''.


    In the silent night.


    In the brightly lit bedroom.


    Lu Xun was telling the story of ¡®Journey to the West,'' a captivating tale with interconnected plots. On the bed, the little fox was listening with relish, and she even identally revealed her smooth, fair back.


    This time, Lu Xun didn''t keep suspense. He continued to tell the story until the little fox fell asleep. Then he put down the teacup and moistened his throat.


    Gently covering her with the nket and blowing out the candles in the room, Lu Xun carefully left.


    At that moment, the little fox secretly opened her eyes and watched his blurry silhouette in the dimness.


    In that instant¡­. her heart seemed to be fluttering.


    ¡­

 Chapter 73: Im Not A Child

    Chapter 73: I''m Not A Child


    The next morning, the sunshine was brilliant.


    The little fox woke up from her slumber and immediately checked her nket. She found that she was still tightly wrapped in it, and her anxious heart finally settled. However, she soon faced another issue: how could she retrieve her bellyband and undergarments? If she remembered correctly¡­ they should still be in the outer chamber.


    "Lu Xun? Lu Xun?"


    The little fox tentatively called out a couple of times, but there was no response from the room. Her mind started to race.


    Wrapping herself in the nket, she carefully got out of bed and twisted her body as she moved toward the outer room. She parted the curtains¡­ poked her head out and found no sign of him. Pouting her lips, she murmured, "Where is he? Did he go outside?"


    Forget it¡­


    I don''t care where he went. In any case, I just need to retrieve my bellyband and undergarments.


    Twisting and turning, the little fox made her way to the outer room. She diligently searched for her clothes that she left there, but after looking around, she couldn''t find her bellyband and undergarments anywhere. She was a bit bewildered. She clearly left them by the bathst night, so how had they disappeared this morning?


    Just as the little fox was feeling perplexed, she heard the sound of the door unlocking behind her. Startled, she quickly flipped into the bathtub, leaving only half of her head visible, warily watching the wooden door that could swing open at any moment.


    "Oh my?"


    "Why are you hiding in the bathtub?" Lu Xun entered the room and saw the sandalwood tub in the corner. The little fox was peeking out with half of her head visible, watching him warily. He curiously asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Where did you go?" With a furrowed brow, Xuan Shi murmured, "You disappeared early in the morning."


    "I went to have breakfast."


    "I heard the oil cakes here are great. They also have soy milk, steamed buns, noodle soup, and wontons." Lu Xun smiled and continued, "I know you like sweet things, so I brought you sugar cakes. I''ve got twenty of them."


    Hearing that he had gone to buy food for her, the little fox clenched her lips tightly, turned her face away, and mumbled, "If they''re not delicious, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "¡­"


    "The three of you have almost identical temperaments."


    "Sometimes I don''t even know who I''m talking to. Your sister Xuan Yin and your Master also threaten to kill me, chop me up, or murder me at the drop of a hat¡­" Lu Xun walked to the table, ced a couple of food boxes on it, and smiled.


    He turned to the little fox in the tub and asked, "Aren''t youing out? How long do you n to stay in there?"


    "I¡­"


    "My legs are short¡­ I can''t get out." The little fox lowered her head, her face reddening, and muttered, "You¡­ you quickly lift me out."


    Lu Xun walked over to the edge of the tub and looked at the little fox wrapped tightly in the nket. He chuckled, "I thought you were likest night, not wearing anything again."


    Speaking ofst night''s embarrassing incident, the little fox''s face instantly turned red. Intense embarrassment surged through her body again. Even her breathing started to quicken. She clenched her lower lip and angrily said, "You already mentioned it before¡­ and now you''re bringing it up in front of me again."


    "There''s no one else here."


    "Come on¡­ I''ll lift you out." Lu Xun bent down at his waist, one hand passing through the crook of her legs, the other through her back, and he gently lifted the delicate and tender Xuan Shi out horizontally.


    This was the third time he had carried her in his arms. The first time was at the dpidated temple, the second time wasst night, and the third time was this morning. From resistance to tacit consent and then to actively requesting it, the little fox didn''t know what she had gone through. All she knew was that she had be like this in a muddle-headed way.


    "Well¡­"


    "My¡­ my clothes?" Being carried in his arms like a fluffy caterpir, the little fox blushed, and she asked in a slightly distressed voice, "The clothes I was wearing inside, howe¡­ howe I can''t find them?"


    "I put them on the bed. Didn''t you notice?"


    Lu Xun carried the petite and soft little fox and slowly walked into the bedroom. He gently ced her on the bed and pointed to the delicate light green bellyband and undergarments. He said leisurely, "Look¡­ aren''t these your bellyband and undergarments? And your clothes too."


    "Ah?"


    "Oh¡­ I¡­ didn''t see." The little fox nced at her clothes, bellyband, and undergarments. Feeling a bit embarrassed, she urged, "Quickly leave¡­ I need to get dressed!"


    If it were the big and little demonesses on the bed, Lu Xun might have teased a bit, but when it came to the little fox, he was more inclined to amodate her. He silently walked out of the room, leaving her alone on the bed.


    The little fox breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out one of her arms, quickly grabbed a bellyband, and then with a swift movement, slipped into the nket, starting to change clothes hastily.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, the little fox sat in the outer room, devouring the sugar cakes Lu Xun had bought. Her rosy cherry-like mouth was smeared with sugar syrup and oil, making it even more translucent and tempting, as if urging someone to open their mouth and take a few hearty bites.


    "We''ll buy you bedding in a moment, then we''ll head back. Don''t keep Xuan Yin and your Master waiting impatiently," Lu Xun sat beside her, watching the little fox wolf down the food, and spoke softly.


    "Mhmm¡­" The little fox, busy with the sugar cakes, replied briefly, no longer paying attention to Lu Xun.


    After finishing the sugar cakes, the little fox followed Lu Xun out of the guest room. At this moment, she seemed like a well-behaved young wife, disying none of the mischievousness from the previous day, emphasizing the word ¡®obedient.''


    Once they had purchased the bedding, the two headed out of the small town together. The streets were bustling with activity. Lu Xun walked a bit slowly, and the little fox by his side was equally unhurried. They didn''t engage in much conversation as they walked along.


    "Lu Xun¡­" The little fox suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xun asked casually.


    "I¡­"


    "I¡­" The little fox opened her mouth, but her words seemed to get stuck in her throat. She couldn''t seem to say anything.


    "If you don''t want to say or don''t know what to say, then don''t force it," Lu Xun said gently. "When you''re ready to speak, or when you want to say something, juste and talk to me."


    The little fox pursed her small mouth and murmured, "Do you¡­ do you think of me as a child?"


    As her words fell, she suddenly grabbed his sleeve, standing still and staring straight at Lu Xun, "Listen to me!"


    "I''m not a child!"


    "I''m already over two hundred years old," the little fox said with all seriousness.


    Looking at the little fox beside him, her cute and delicate face showing a stern expression, Lu Xun couldn''t help but smile faintly. He lifted his hand and gently patted her head.


    "I understand."


    "Let''s keep going." Lu Xun walked silently, continuing down the street.


    The little fox frowned as she watched his retreating figure and pouted, muttering to herself, "You really don''t know anything at all¡­"


    ¡­

 Chapter 74: My Wife Needs Me Right Now

    Chapter 74: My Wife Needs Me Right Now


    Finally back at the halfway point of the mountain estate, the bumpy journey left Lu Xun feeling like he was falling apart. Now he slumped in a chair, looking utterly dispirited.


    "Even though I carried you, you''re the one looking exhausted," the little fox remarked, eyeing the now paralyzed man with annoyance in her voice.


    "Can you me me?"


    "Who asked your waist to be so wobbly? I almost got shaken to bits by you," Lu Xun supported his waist, saying ruefully, "I can''t take it anymore¡­ I need to go back and treat this. You¡­ just do whatever you want. The bedding is here for you."


    As he finished speaking, Lu Xun staggered away from the hall, leaving the little fox all alone.


    Passing through a corridor, he arrived at the spacious backyard. Looking back, he realized the little fox hadn''t followed him. In an instant, his posture straightened, and he trotted excitedly toward Xuan Yin''s room, lightly tapping the door and calling out in a hushed voice.


    "Wife¡­ I''m back."


    Lu Xun leaned against the door, calling out through a narrow crack.


    After a moment, the door slowly opened, revealing the breathtakingly beautiful and enchanting face like that of a celestial maiden. Seeing his wife again after being apart for several days filled him with indescribable joy, a kind of reunion happiness that words couldn''t express. He really wanted to hold her tight and shower her with kisses, unable to stop himself.


    At the same time, seeing him return, Xuan Yin''s brows arched with a noticeable excitement and delight. She was about to say something when he suddenly scooped her up into his arms. Faced with this unexpected gesture, a mixture of happiness and nervousness bubbled up within the little demoness.


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    "What are you doing in broad daylight!" The little demoness feigned struggling in his arms for a moment but soon gave in. A slight blush adorned her cheeks, and her eyes looked at him with a dazed gaze, a gaze that seemed to say she was a bit lost in the moment. She chided, "You¡­ you only just came back."


    "Oh¡­"


    "This has nothing to do with me. You should ask the little fox about it." Lu Xun carried Xuan Yin into the room, shutting the door with his leg. Unconcerned, he held the little demoness tighter against him. A subtle and enchanting fragrance wafted from her, causing Lu Xun to feel a bit light-headed.


    Sensing his affection towards her, the little demoness felt a mix of pride and an inexplicable impulse. Her breathing began to quicken, and the blush that had initially colored her cheeks spread down to her neck and ears, along with a slight warmth.


    Everything had been fine before¡­ but now that he was here, something about her body didn''t feel right anymore. If they didn''t engage in dual cultivation soon, things might not end well.


    "Wife?"


    "Why do you feel a bit feverish?" Lu Xun sensed the rapid increase in the little demoness'' body temperature and asked, puzzled.


    "There are¡­ times when this happens. You''re not unfamiliar with it," Xuan Yin replied with a hint of nervousness. She didn''t want to let her husband know that she was struggling with the onset of heat, teetering on the edge of mating frenzy. If he found out, he might get too excited.


    Maybe¡­ it would be best if her master informed him, and then he coulde to her on his own. She¡­ she really didn''t want to initiate the dual cultivation, as that would be too embarrassing.


    Held in his arms, the little demoness''s thoughts were consumed by the idea of dual cultivation, causing her to overlook her sly husband, sneaking around and doing some dirty things in secret, his hand quietly reaching towards her buttocks, when suddenly¡­ a sweet and startled cry escaped those red lips and white teeth. The little demoness shuddered.


    "You rascal!"


    "Just back and already¡­ starting this kind of harassment?" Xuan Yin was both embarrassed and annoyed, lifting her head to re fiercely at him, then said in exasperation, "Lu Xun¡­ you''re getting more and more audacious. If you keep this up, you¡­ can forget about having my body."


    "Is that so?"


    "To be honest, I''m not in a hurry, but wife, you¡­" Lu Xun leaned in close to her ear, his voice tempting, "Do you remember telling me that you can''t hold back anymore?"


    In an instant, the little demoness''s face grew even redder, wishing she could find a hole to hide in.


    "Let go!" Biting her own moistened lips, Xuan Yin eximed in frustration, "Get out of my room. Today¡­ I don''t want to see you again."


    However, Lu Xun had no idea of the gravity of the situation, nor that the little demoness was dealing with the onset of yin. He continued his reckless behavior¡­ and the oue was predictable. He got pushed out of the room by the little demoness.


    "Go away!"


    "You''re always¡­ so annoying!"


    After driving this handsy bad husband out of her room, Xuan Yin was about to close the door when Lu Xun suddenly pulled out an exquisite ne and presented it to her.


    "Specially bought for you." Lu Xun said softly, "I think you''ll look really good with it on."


    Although Xuan Yin was a snake demon and engaged in cultivation, she should have transcended mundane interests. However¡­ the reality was quite the opposite. Faced with this exquisite ne, especially one gifted by him, her resistance crumbled instantly.


    epting the ne, the little demoness examined it carefully, growing fond of it despite its rtive simplicity and modest pricepared to her other hidden treasures. But because he gave it to her, its significance surpassed all the other pieces.


    She lifted her head, gazing at her husband, scolding in a teasing manner, "Spending my silver to buy me a ne, and you even get to enjoy it."


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "Don''t you know your husband is quite broke?" Lu Xun chuckled, looking a bit foolish. "I''ll go back now. Remember toe and study tonight."


    With that, he walked straight to his own room.


    Standing at the door, Xuan Yin watched him, her lips slightly pursed, and then silently closed the door.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    Lu Xun was in his room, waiting for the little demoness toe for their study session. Yet, no matter how long he waited¡­ her figure didn''t appear. So, adhering to his duty of nurturing the next generation, he headed directly to Xuan Yin''s door, knocking and calling out softly, "Time to study, time to study."


    As a result, the door to his wife''s room remained closed, while the little fox''s door opened.


    "Sigh¡­ stop knocking."


    "I saw Sister going down the mountain." The little fox stuck out half of her head and spoke in a less-than-friendly tone.


    "Going down the mountain?" Lu Xun looked bewildered, curiously inquiring, "Why did she go down the mountain?"


    "How would I know¡­"


    "You¡­ you better go ask Master." The little fox pouted, annoyed, "Don''t knock anymore¡­ I''m a bit tired today. I was almost asleep, but you woke me up with your knocking."


    As she finished speaking, the door closed with a thud.


    Facing the sudden departure of the little demoness, Lu Xun found it hard to ept. Silently, he approached the door of the big demoness, giving it a few soft knocks. To his surprise, the door opened quickly, as if the big demoness had anticipated his arrival.


    "I know what you want to ask." Immortal Miao Feng looked at Lu Xun before her, pursing her lips and saying casually, "Come in and let''s talk."


    Lu Xun entered the big demoness''s room. This was his second visit to this ce.


    "Please, take a seat." Immortal Miao Feng gestured towards a wooden chair and spoke softly.


    "Um¡­" Lu Xun had barely sat down when he couldn''t contain his impatience and asked, "Did Xuan Yin go down the mountain?"


    "Yes." Immortal Miao Feng replied calmly, "She¡­ she''s in a wooden house on the back mountain."


    "The back mountain?" Lu Xun was taken aback and looked at the big demoness with confusion.


    "The wooden house on the back mountain is specifically for Xuan Yin to endure the surge of yin for seven days." Immortal Miao Feng exined, "Xuan Yin had a yin outbreak two days ago. I temporarily sealed it with my cultivation, and it should havested a while. But when you returned today, the yin within Xuan Yin broke through my seal."


    "Ah?"


    "Doesn''t that mean she''s in danger now?" Lu Xun suddenly stood up, his face filled with worry.


    "For now, it''s not a big issue."


    "At most, she''s enduring a burning sensation." Immortal Miao Feng fell silent for a moment, then continued, "You¡­ little scoundrel¡­ I''m entrusting Xuan Yin to you. You must take good care of her."


    "I will¡­"


    "Definitely!" Lu Xun answered solemnly.


    As the conversation ended, after a brief hesitation, he murmured, "So¡­ should I go find her now?"


    "Why ask me?"


    "You''re her husband. You decide for yourself." Immortal Miao Feng turned her face away, speaking calmly.


    "Then I''ll go find her. Xuan Yin needs me right now." Lu Xun headed directly towards the exit.


    However, not long after leaving the room, he hurriedly returned.


    "Sister."


    "I had a lot I wanted to say to you, but¡­ given the urgent situation, I''ll cut to the chase." Lu Xun took out a delicate jade bracelet and gently ced it on the table next to her. He said, "I bought this specially for you. When I first saw it, I instantly thought¡­ this jade bracelet suits you perfectly, Sister. So, I bought it."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at the jade bracelet with surprise. By the time the big demoness snapped back to reality, his figure had already vanished from the room.


    Taking the bracelet in her hand, Immortal Miao Feng put it on her wrist with ease. She gazed at the simple jade bracelet, her expression flickering with a mix of emotions¡ªtouched and resigned.


    "You little rogue¡­"


    "You''ve got quite the cunning n¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There was a path to the back mountain. Lu Xun walked alone along this mountain path. After an unknown amount of time, he finally spotted a wooden house.


    Arriving at the doorway, Lu Xun was about to push the door open when he suddenly heard a series of painful moans from inside, mixed with a hint of seductiveness. His heart skipped a beat.


    It seems like she is in a lot of pain. My wife needs me right now!


    With a gentle push, Lu Xun opened the wooden door.


    ¡­

 Chapter 75: Ignited Affections

    Chapter 75: Ignited Affections


    Lu Xun easily pushed open the door of the wooden cabin, and a faint fragrance greeted him. He sniffed carefully and realized it was the scent emanating from the little demoness. However,pared to the usual scent, it was richer today, carrying a hint of allure.


    Inside the wooden cabin, two candles were lit, their dim mes dispelling the darkness within the room. The orange-hued surroundings held a touch of mystery. There wasn''t much furniture, just a few wooden chairs, a wooden table, and in the corner, a moderately-sized wooden bed. On that bedy a graceful figure.


    Xuan Yin was reclined on the bed, dressed in a white silk nightgown. Although her current appearance was not visible, one could still discern her slender jade legs and the roundness of her feet. Perhaps due to her posture, her buttocks beneath the nightgown were even more pert, hinting at a body that was incredibly enticing.


    Lu Xun gathered his courage and slowly walked to the edge of the bed, sitting beside the little demoness. He tentatively touched her body, but quickly pulled his hand back, surprised by how warm she felt.


    "Wife? Wife?" Lu Xun lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be rmed. Your husband hase."


    The little demoness, lying on her side with her back to him, breathed heavily and stammered, "How did you find this ce? Did¡­ did Master tell you?"


    "Yes, she informed me. Your situation is critical now, so husband rushed over immediately," Lu Xun pursed his lips and softly added, "Wife, turn around and let me see you."


    The little demoness slowly turned her body. Although her cool and enchanting face was partly hidden, her cheeks were already flushed, and her gem-like eyes were framed by long and fluttering eyshes. Her plump vermilion lips resembled dew-kissed flowers, exuding an irresistible allure.


    Lu Xun''s gaze moved, tracing her fair and graceful neck that resembled a swan''s. Vaguely visible corbones added to her charm. The slightly open neckline of her silk nightgown revealed a glimpse of her alluring midriff.


    Tsk tsk.


    My wife is so beautiful!


    Meanwhile, the blushing little demoness nced at her dumbfounded husband by her side. Waves of ripples stirred within her, a mix of shyness and anticipation. She knew what was going to happen next. She was finally going to sumb to her desires, but she worried about whether he couldst through the first day.


    She was well aware of her appearance when she lost control. After theplete outbreak of her Yin energy, her strength would ascend to a new level, but she would also lose all rationality. In that state, would he be able to endure her? Although her husband had already reached the Late Heaven Realm, he was still no match for her Innate Realm, let alone her in the midst of a full Yin outbreak.


    "Husband¡­"


    "I''m a bit worried," Xuan Yin squirmed and pressed herself close to him, murmuring, "I''m worried that you won''t make it through."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I, your husband, am quite robust. You''re just a little demoness; capturing you is within my grasp is easy." Lu Xun knew he couldn''t afford to waver in such a crucial moment. Besides, he was quite confident about this matter and paid no heed to the little demoness''s concerns. He said with pride, "Soon, I''ll conquer youpletely, and you''ll know that there are heroes in the mortal world."


    As she listened to his rambling, Xuan Yin found it amusing yet bittersweet. Her husband still seemed unaware of what he was about to face. Well, let him revel in his confidence for a while longer. They could discuss it more in the morning. She hoped he would be able to follow through on his words.


    Slowly raising herself, she immediately nestled into his embrace, taking in his masculine scent. Her thoughts gradually became hazy, and her alluring almond-shaped eyes became misty.


    "Is it very ufortable?" Holding the scalding-hot body of the little demoness, Lu Xun softly inquired.


    "Mhm." Xuan Yin responded gently, her voice tender as she said, "It''s like being thrown into a bonfire, scorched by mes. But I can endure it. The most painful part is still toe, when theplete outbreak happens."


    "It''ll be alright."


    "Everything depends on you," Lu Xun said cheerfully, "Before, I always thought I was here to save the world. But now¡­"


    Raising her head, the little demoness looked at him with charm and yfully asked, "Now you''ve ended up with me, a demoness, entangled in this mess. Doesn''t it make you a little regretful?"


    Lu Xun shook his head, speaking leisurely, "Wife, you''re mistaken. Until now, I still believe I''m saving the world. By marrying you, I can prevent you from causing trouble in the mortal realm. I''ve heard from the little fox that your true form, that snake waist, is so thick!"


    "¡­"


    "Nonsense! How could it be that thick? Clearly, it''s just this much." The little demoness gestured with her hands, immediately annoyed and blushing, "That little bean likes to talk nonsense. Don''t believe her."


    After speaking, Xuan Yin snuggled in Lu Xun''s arms and said softly, "If you truly want to save the world, marrying just me won''t be enough. With my cultivation of four hundred years, I''m practically insignificant against true experts. But it''s different with Master. Even in the face of the greatest immortals, she remains unyielding. Master¡­ Master is the greatest trouble in this world."


    What does she mean?


    Is my wife having a moment of rity? Or has she realized something?


    "Wife?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Lu Xun cautiously asked, "Are you¡­ suggesting that I should marry your Master? Make you two sisters?"


    "Hmph!"


    The little demoness snorted softly, provocatively saying, "If you''re capable of making my Master fall in love, then I¡­ I wouldn''t mind. But I''m afraid you don''t have what it takes."


    "I''m not capable, not capable at all," Lu Xun grinned foolishly.


    Saying this, he gazed deeply at the little demoness in his arms, finding a hint of tenderness beneath her cold demeanor. A thought crossed his mind: what kind of incredible craftsmanship had sculpted this exquisite little demoness? She was simply¡­ indescribably beautiful.


    "Wife, it''ste. We should sleep," Lu Xun said gently.


    Here ites.


    Finally, it''s here.


    Although the little demoness knew the oue of tonight, when it was time to face it, a slight fear and unease crept into her heart.


    "I''m¡­ I''m a bit scared." Xuan Yin bit her lip tightly, burying her head in his embrace and stammered.


    "Don''t be scared, don''t be scared."


    "I''ll be with you," Lu Xun said yfully.


    The little demoness gasped for breath, and whispered, "I-I''m scared you won''t be able to endure."


    "¡­"


    "You little demoness!"


    Lu Xun yfully pushed Xuan Yin in his arms onto the bed, then quickly followed, pressing down on top of her.


    In the dimly lit wooden cabin, on a spacious bed, the two maintained their positions, looking into each other''s eyes. The faint candlelight flickered, creating an excited sentiment that began to bud between the human and the demoness.


    Lu Xun slowly lowered his head and gently brushed his lips against Xuan Yin''s moist ones.


    "Wife."


    Lu Xun raised his head, gazing directly into the passionate eyes of the little demoness, and said, "Have you been staying here these past few days?"


    "Yes."


    Xuan Yinzily replied, opening her arms and gently hooking them around his neck. With alluring charm, she said, "My husband, Xuan Yin is so fortunate now. I can''t believe I met you and became your wife."


    "Me too."


    Lu Xun lowered his head once again, pressing his lips against her plump cherry lips.


    Gradually, the little demoness was nearing the edge of losing control. The Yin energy within her surged through her body, dissolving all remaining restraint in her mind.


    "The nket."


    "Cover with the nket."


    With thest vestiges of reason, the little demoness urged Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun, though a bit mischievous, was cooperative. He reached out and searched for the nket. Once he found a corner, he pulled it over them with a swoosh.


    ¡­


    The candlelight in the room flickered, brightening and dimming alternately. Outside, the cold wind howled, at times fiercely, at times gentle.


    Lu Xuny on the bed, his face filled with a satisfied expression. At the same time, the little demoness was lying on top of him, her cheek pressed against his chest. Her jade-like fingers drew circles on his chest.


    At this moment, Xuan Yin shed her usual aloofness, leaving only affection for her husband. With slightly hurried breaths, she bit her lip lightly, a hint of shyness evident in her brows. She asked softly, "My husband, are you feeling very triumphant now?"


    "Not at all."


    Lu Xun grinned yfully, "Just now was mere luck. But I can''t deny that I''m pretty heroic. Don''t you think so, Wife?"


    "You¡­ you boastful man." Xuan Yin said indignantly, "You''re insufferable!"


    "Hehe."


    "Wife, have we made it through the first day?" Lu Xun stroked Xuan Yin''s dark hair, softly inquiring.


    "I think so."


    "The Yin Qi of the first day seems to have subsided," the little demoness mused, "But my husband, this Yin surge bes fiercer day by day, especially from the third day onwards. I¡­ I might lose control. When it''s the sixth and seventh days, even¡­ even¡­ in any case, be careful, don''t let me harm you."


    Tsk.


    As if I''d believe that!


    Having secured his initial victory, Lu Xunpletely disregarded the warning from Xuan Yin. At this point, not only could he handle the little demoness, but even if the big demoness were to appear, he''d handle her with ease, teaching the beautiful seductress how to be a well-behaved demoness.


    "Wife."


    "Will your Mastere?" Lu Xun casually asked.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Maybe."


    "But even if she does, she won''t barge in recklessly. After all, we''re not exactly decently dressed right now," the little demoness murmured.


    In fact, she could barge in.


    In Lu Xun''s mind, an image shed by unintentionally. The scene was so unforgettable, so audacious. ("I''m sorry, maybe I''m noting at the right time." "No, no, you''reing at just the right time¡­.")


    In the following moments¡­


    Lu Xun and Xuan Yin embraced each other, whispering quiet words that could only be shared beneath the covers. Under the sweet words of the fearless Lu Xun, the little demoness''s heart, which had been quenched, was ignited once again by a fiery passion.


    "My husband¡­" Xuan Yin nestled in his embrace, fidgeting as she said, "I¡­ I¡­"


    Though she had fully be his little snake demoness, shedding the deeply ingrained restraint wasn''t something that could be easily done. Her vague words held a hint of sweetness but avoided being direct.


    With just a nce, Lu Xun could see through her intention, and he yed along.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The Yin surge had subsided, right?" Lu Xun pretended to be confused and asked, "Did it make a counterattack?"


    "Yeah."


    "It seems¡­ it seems it''s making aeback."


    The little demoness pursed her lips and coquettishly said, "And it''sing fiercely."


    Blending shyness with tenderness, and a touch of anticipation, Lu Xun almost gave in.


    "Like this, wife¡­"


    "Like this, you¡­"


    Lu Xun whispered something into Xuan Yin''s ear.


    In an instant, Xuan Yin almost lost it, ring at him in exasperation and anger. She said, "Give it up!"


    "¡­"


    "I''m tired!"


    "Let''s sleep, let''s sleep." Lu Xun released the little demoness from his embrace, then turned around to face away from her.


    "You¡­"


    Xuan Yin didn''t expect him to use this move. For a moment, she was at a loss. She reached out and gently tugged at his shoulder, coquettishly saying, "My husband, please, don''t tease me."


    "Husband is asleep." Lu Xun closed his eyes and said calmly, "We''ll talk more in the morning."


    The little demoness was furious, truly furious.


    "Lu Xun!!"


    "You¡­ Since it''s like this, don''t me me for not being polite!"


    Xuan Yin sat up directly, clutching the nket tightly with one hand and raising the other above her head. With an imposing aura, she shouted, "Sword,e!"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t! Don''te!"


    In the midst of this conversation, Lu Xun pulled the little demoness into his embrace, tenderly kissing her cheek.


    In the heat of the moment, Xuan Yin fought to resist his affection. After three rounds of attacks and defenses, in the end, the little demoness finally surrendered.


    Ah¡ª


    ¡­ My infuriating husband!

 Chapter 76: Dont Hit Him Anymore

    Chapter 76: Don''t Hit Him Anymore


    The next morning.


    After a night of bliss, Xuan Yin, dressed in a simple sleeping gown, gently pushed open the door of the small wooden house. As she was about to step outside, she turned back to look at Lu Xun, still sleeping. A blush of shyness mixed with anger colored her beautiful face, revealing her inner turmoil.


    The little demoness left the small cabin alone, leaving the door slightly ajar to let the air flow in and out. She arrived at a cliff''s edge, standing there quietly, gazing at the forest ahead. Her emotions were a bit chaotic. From now on, she was his, ording to the norms of the human world, she was his wife¡ªhis true wife. And all of this had begun just half a month ago.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "I never thought I¡­ I would fall in love." The little demoness lightly bit her lip, murmuring to herself, "It feels like I''m dreaming."


    At that moment, a series of light footsteps sounded beside her. Xuan Yin turned her head and found that her master, Immortal Miao Feng, hade to her side without her noticing.


    "Has the Yin of the first day subsided?" Immortal Miao Feng asked softly.


    "Yes." Xuan Yin nodded and asked in a hushed tone, "Master, how did you know I was here?"


    "Whenever you''re unhappy or troubled, youe here alone. Although you''ve never mentioned it to me, I''ve always known," Immortal Miao Feng said gently. "Seeing that you''re safe and sound, my worried heart can finally rest."


    Xuan Yin gently reached out and hooked her arm around Immortal Miao Feng''s, pressing her body close. With a coy tone, she said, "Master, if I were to bear his child, would it be human or demon?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But there''s one thing I''m sure of: your child will be a genius of the world." Immortal Miao Feng smiled and continued, "With the pure yang physique inherited from Lu Xun and the noble serpent blood in your body, your child is likely to be invincible in this world. However, you probably won''t conceive his child with a high chance. After all, this goes against the natural order, a vition of thews of heaven."


    "But that''s not necessarily the case."


    "Thews of heaven are all concocted by others. The world says that humans and demons shouldn''t be in love, yet I and Lu Xun¡­ are in love." Xuan Yin muttered, "And it doesn''t feel bad at all. In fact, I''m quite happy."


    Immortal Miao Feng chuckled, extending her slender jade finger to gently tap Xuan Yin''s forehead. She said softly, "Of course you''re happy, just look at that spring-like expression on your face. Master has never seen you like this in the past four hundred years. It seems¡­st night was quite satisfactory."


    "It¡­ it was alright."


    The little demoness blushed and replied, "I thought he wouldn''tst the first night, but it went surprisingly smoothly. Now I''ll see if he can continue his valor tonight."


    "I think tonight most likely¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. I can''t be bothered with the matters between you and him." Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin, who was snuggled up close to her, with a smile. In the past, her face was devoid of expression, cold and ruthless, but now she looked just like a woman in love. It had to be said, that little rogue was quite capable.


    Thinking of this,


    Ripples of emotion stirred in Immortal Miao Feng''s heart. He was certainly capable. He even dared to covet my body. His capabilities extend to the heavens.


    "That''s right¡­"


    "Have you used ancient secret technique on him?" Immortal Miao Feng inquired.


    "No, I haven''t."


    Xuan Yin pouted her lips and said softly, "I''m already terrifying when the Yin erupts. If¡­ if I were to apply more pressure on him, he might copse."


    As she finished speaking, the little demoness said hesitantly, "Master, please don''t ask anymore. You just said not to interfere with matters between me and him, but then you turn around and ask about the contents of the bed curtains."


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s alluring face revealed a faint blush as she pretended to be annoyed. "I''m concerned about you, and I still get med. You never remember my kindness. You''re just like the little fox."


    "I¡­"


    "You used to never delve so deeply. Since Lu Xun arrived, I feel like you''ve changed a bit," the little demoness said in a hushed voice.


    Hearing her words, Immortal Miao Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. What did Xuan Yin mean by this? Does she¡­ does she know about the unclear rtionship between me and that little thief?


    "Master?"


    "Master?"


    Xuan Yin saw Immortal Miao Feng fall silent and looked at her curiously, asking, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Thinking about something." Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and said casually, "You said I''ve changed. How have I changed?"


    "It''s just a feeling."


    "It could also be my imagination."


    Xuan Yin''s head rested on the voluptuous shoulder of the taller woman, and she murmured, "Master, please don''t hit him anymore from now on."


    "Do you feel sorry for him?" Immortal Miao Feng smiled slightly.


    "A bit."


    "Just a little." Xuan Yin''s sleeping gown was draped over her, its sides already open. She continued in a sweet tone, "After all, he''s my husband. We''re already as one. Watching him being beaten¡­ it makes me ufortable."


    "Master?"


    "Am I being a bit selfish?" Xuan Yin asked.


    Immortal Miao Feng patted her head, her expression gentle, and said, "No, this is normal. Don''t worry, from now on, I won''ty a hand on him."


    In the midst of this conversation, the big demoness''s heart was somewhat chaotic, mainly filled with a sense of helpless hysteria. Faced with the passionately aggressive little scroundrel, what could she do?


    Whatever, whatever¡­


    Let''s think about itter. Fortunately, Xuan Shi hadn''t been ensnared by him, otherwise, what a mess it would be.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun woke up from his sleep. As he sat up, he almost felt his back break from the pain.


    He noticed that the little demoness wasn''t by his side. If everything went as expected, she was probably outside getting some fresh air. She must have been scared by my actionsst night.


    Humming a cheerful tune, Lu Xun crossed his legs and opened his status panel, looking at the cultivation and experience he had umted over the past few days. He realized that there was no change, which left him slightly disappointed. It seemed that dual cultivation didn''t increase his own cultivation and experience.


    As Lu Xuny on the bed for a little while, the little demoness returned to the wooden house, wrapped in her sleeping gown. Seeing his teasing expression, she frowned. Why did he seem to be getting more and more cheeky and yful?


    "Wife?"


    "When will we have our meal today?" Lu Xun asked with a smile.


    "I''m not eating."


    Xuan Yin held her sleeping gown in one hand and bent over to pick up her chest wrap and underwear with the other. She continued in a soft, murmured voice, "Are you staying here, or are you going back?"


    "I want to take a hot bath."


    "After staying awake all night, not only am I covered in sweat, but my back is also sore. Soaking in a warm pool would help relieve the fatigue." Lu Xun mentioned this, hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "Wife, would you be interested in bathing together with your husband?"


    "Hmph!"


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes at him and retorted impatiently, "I know you too well. If you want to go, go by yourself. Don''t drag me into it."


    "My dear!"


    "What do you take your husband for?" Lu Xun sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Tired, injured, not in the mood for love¡­ unless you join me in the bath, I won''t forgive you."


    "Get lost!"


    "I don''t want to see you during the day!"


    The little demoness shooed Lu Xun out of the wooden house and then mmed the door shut.


    "Wife."


    "My clothes are inside." Lu Xun knocked on the door and shouted loudly.


    After a while,


    A set of clothes were thrown out.


    "."


    "Women can change their minds so quickly." Lu Xun eximed with a sense of wonder.


    Arriving at the hot spring, he soaked himself for a while and then returned to the courtyard halfway up the mountain.


    Just as Lu Xun arrived in the courtyard, he encountered the little fox who was practicing swordy. They exchanged nces.


    "Practicing your sword?" Lu Xun asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." The little fox pouted and continued to wield the sword.


    "Take your time." Lu Xun walked toward the backyard.


    At that moment, the little fox stopped and stared at his retreating figure, a trace of imperceptible disappointment shing across her face.


    "Hey!"


    "Have you been with Sister Xuan Yin these past few days?" Xuan Shi suddenly asked coldly.


    Lu Xun stopped in his tracks, turned to look at the little fox, and said gently, "Yeah."


    "Oh."


    The little fox pursed her lips and ignored the stinky man, continuing to practice her sword.


    "If you''re free this afternoon, you cane to my room to listen to ¡®Journey to the West''," Lu Xun said softly while standing there.


    The little fox froze, turned her head to look at him, and felt an inexplicable flutter in her heart. She lightly bit her lips and said softly, "I''d like to listen to ¡®Journey to the West'' while eating roasted rabbit."


    "Sure, it''s a n!" Lu Xun smiled at her and then walked toward the backyard.


    In the backyard, after a moment of hesitation, Lu Xun arrived at the door of the big demoness''s room and gently knocked twice.


    "Sister, it''s me."


    "You little thief."


    After a long pause, the door slowly opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Immortal Miao Feng''s alluring face disyed a cold expression as she asked casually.


    "This¡­"


    "There''s nothing, actually."


    "Just wanted to spend some more time with you, Sister." Lu Xun said.


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned and said in an annoyed tone, "Last night, Xuan Yin just entrusted herself to you, and this morning you say these things to me. Do you think that''s appropriate? What do you take Xuan Yin for? What about me?"


    As her words fell, Immortal Miao Feng deeply regretted what she had said. Her words were filled with vinegar-induced frustration.


    "Sister, you are also my wife!" Lu Xun replied.


    For a moment,


    The atmosphere inside the room became extraordinarily quiet, and time seemed to stand still.


    "You!"


    Regaining herposure, Immortal Miao Feng suddenly stood up, pointing at the audacious man with a face already red, her rapid breathing causing her chest to heave, "Get out! Get out!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The big demoness forcefully shoved and dragged Lu Xun out of her room, and then mmed the door shut with force.


    At that moment, she stood behind the door, struggling to calm her inner anger and helplessness. Her cheeks on both sides were burning, and there was even a slight flush.


    He dares to say that I''m also his wife! This audacious little rogue!!

 Chapter 77: Wife Is Super Fierce

    Chapter 77: Wife Is Super Fierce


    The little fox gnawed on the delicious roasted rabbit while listening intently to Lu Xun''s retelling of "Journey to the West."


    "In the end, Sun Wukong took out the Golden Staff and shouted loudly at the group of little demons in front of him," Lu Xun lifted his tea cup, took a small sip, and continued, "Sun Wukong said to the little demons, ¡®If you want to know the details, listen to the next episode.''"


    "Ah?"


    "That''s it?"


    The little fox widened her eyes, stared at him incredulously, and was so furious that her scalp almost felt like it was splitting open. She became indignant and said tearfully, "You''re bullying me again! You promised to tell each story in full, but every time, you¡­ you deliberately leave out the most exciting part and save it for next time. I¡­ I¡­"


    As she thought more and more, her anger grew, and her eyes, usually so lively, were now brimming with tears. She struggled to speak, "You just think I''m easy to bully, you see that I can''t beat you, so you always target me and bully me. You''ve even seen my body¡­ What else do you want?"


    "Oh my!"


    "My goodness!"


    "Please, don''t say that. If your master hears this, I''m finished." Lu Xun was almost scared out of his wits, and he quickly tried to cate her, "Alright, alright. I was just ying around with you earlier. Besides, I''ve never thought about bullying you. Even if you gave me ten times the courage, I wouldn''t dare to bully you."


    "You scoundrel."


    "Who knows what''s going on in your head?" The little fox pouted her lips and muttered in a low voice, "Anyway, if you don''t go along with me in the future, I''ll tell my sister and my master that you saw my body, and it was forced."


    Lu Xun said with bitterness, "Understood, my littledy. I suddenly realized that you''re my nemesis. Reasoning-wise, I''ve roamed the world for two and a half years, mostly unchallenged, yet you''ve managed to find a way to catch me. Well, it''s probably karma from my past life."


    "Hmph!"


    The little fox snorted and then took a bite of rabbit meat, murmuring softly, "You''ll never escape from me. Obediently following my orders is the path of your life."


    "But what about Xuan Yin?"


    "I''m her husband, after all. What do you think about someone monopolizing her sister''s husband? Is that right?" Lu Xun asked with a smile.


    "."


    "She monopolizes your body, and I monopolize your thoughts. They''re totally unrted." The little fox pouted, making a cutesy expression, "Besides, I''m just asking you to apany me down the mountain and tell me stories. That''s all."


    "Alright, alright, alright."


    "Whatever you say."


    Lu Xun looked at the little fox in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then said quietly, "Speaking of which, Xuan Yin really cares about you. I can sense it from her words. You really mean a lot to her."


    "You''re telling me?" The little fox rolled her eyes and murmured, "Although we''re not biological sisters, we''re closer than real sisters. Even though she used to bully me when we were kids, she was always there to protect me whenever there was danger."


    Lu Xun stayed silent. He poured himself another ss of water and then finished it in one gulp, saying softly, "Alright, let''s continue!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The little fox immediately perked up, her face filled with anticipation as she looked at him.


    As night fell, Lu Xun sheathed his Metoer Star Sword and nced at the sky. The great battle of tonight was about to begin, and he wondered whose victory it would be. It had been quite dangerousst night. The alluring and agile waist of the little snake demoness had been truly irresistible. But then again, if it were the big snake demoness¡­


    Thinking about this, Lu Xun shuddered. He had previously fantasized about taking on two opponents alone, but now it seemed that this goal was too far-fetched. But, to be honest, if a person didn''t have dreams, what difference was there between them and a corpse? Just a couple of demonic women, I, Lu Xun, can handle it!


    While Lu Xun stood in the courtyard lost in thought, the little fox passed by him, stopped, and waved her hand in front of his eyes a few times.


    "Hey?"


    "What are you daydreaming about?" The little fox looked at him bewilderedly, her cute and gentle face full of curiosity.


    "I''m thinking about sword techniques."


    "Sword techniques that can defeat anyone in the world." Lu Xun replied nonchntly.


    "Really?"


    "Did youe up with one?" the little fox asked.


    "I was just about to¡­ until you interrupted me," Lu Xun shrugged, looking at the petite Xuan Shi before him, and asked with a puzzled expression, "What are you doing in the courtyard?"


    The little fox pouted and said casually, "Just wandering around. Staying in the house is so boring."


    Lu Xun nodded gently and said, "That''s true. Your master stays home all day, and my wife is currently on the back mountain. It''s a bit unfair to you. How about this? After your sister Xuan Yin gets through these seven days, I''ll take you out to y for a while. I''ll talk to your master about it."


    "Really!"


    Upon hearing Lu Xun''s n, the little fox became so excited that two furry tails suddenly popped up behind her butt. She wagged them back and forth eagerly and said, "You better not be lying to me."


    "I couldn''t lie to you if I tried." Lu Xun waved his hand and answered with sincerity.


    "I knew you wouldn''t dare." The little fox raised her head with an air of arrogance.


    Afterward, the little fox happily dashed back to her room. Along the way, she bumped into Immortal Miao Feng.


    "You little brat."


    "Why are you so restless?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at the little fox with a gentle expression and affectionately patted her small head. She asked, "What''s got you so happy? Something happened?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "Nothing!"


    The little fox quickly scampered away, leaving Immortal Miao Feng speechless.


    This girl¡­ she''s bing more and more unpredictable.


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed helplessly and walked toward the courtyard, where she saw the shameless little rogue practicing swordsmanship. After watching for a while, she couldn''t help but think that his swordsmanship was bing more refined. It had only been a short time, but he had already reached such a level.


    By the way¡­


    Since he was so audacious, if he were to encounter Su Jingyi, would he¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned, her face showing both helplessness and irritation. It was clear that he would. Su Jingyi''s beauty was no worse than her own, and this shameless little thief dared to even salivate over herself. It would be even easier for him to do so with Su Jingyi.


    But then again, if she considered it further, she and Su Jingyi would eventually have a showdown. If this shameless guy could make Su Jingyi fall for him, wouldn''t her chances of winning be even greater?


    No, no, no!


    The situation was already chaotic enough. Dragging Su Jingyi into it would¡­


    "Huh?"


    "When did sister arrive?"


    The voice of the little scoundrel echoed in her ears, snapping Immortal Miao Feng back to reality. Looking at himing towards her, the big demoness immediately put on a stern expression and casually said, "Justing out for some fresh air."


    With that said, she turned and walked away.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Xun grabbed her hand and said leisurely, "Sister¡­ I want to learn that move of yours."


    At the moment when he caught her hand, the big demoness trembled slightly. She forcefully shook off his grip, suppressing the flutter in her heart, and said coldly, "Which move?"


    "The one¡­ that you used when we sparred. The final move." Lu Xun exined.


    "That move."


    "For that move, your cultivation isn''t sufficient, and your realm iscking. You won''t be able to practice it." Immortal Miao Feng replied.


    At this point, she added, "But if youprehend the sword intent first, everything else will follow naturally. Sword intent is a state of emptiness, both originating from the outside and hidden within. Figure it out on your own, thene find me."


    With those words, she left directly, leaving Lu Xun standing there lost in thought.


    "Sword intent¡­ originating from the outside and hidden within." Lu Xun tilted his head, pondering Immortal Miao Feng''s words earnestly.


    As night fell, a freshly bathed Lu Xun slowly made his way to the back mountain. After a while, he arrived at the wooden house. However, he discovered that his wife was not inside.


    "Huh?"


    "Where did she go?" Lu Xun furrowed his brows and stepped into the house.


    Seated at the table, Lu Xun propped his head with one hand, still lost in thoughts about sword intent. He hadn''t fully grasped the concept yet, and Immortal Miao Feng''s words had been profound and difficult toprehend¡ªwhat it meant to originate from the outside and be hidden within. It was all so iprehensible.


    Suddenly, with a creaking sound, the wooden door behind him opened.


    A swift figure darted in and gently embraced Lu Xun from behind. A rich, alluring fragrance filled the air. There was no need to guess¡ªit must be the little demoness.


    "Husband."


    Xuan Yin''s face flushed red. Her hot cheeks continued to rub against the back of his neck, her coquettish whisperced with endless seduction.


    What¡­ What''s going on?


    Is it starting like this on the second night?


    Lu Xun quickly turned around, looking at the bashful little demoness before him. She was even more tempting thanst night.


    "Husband."


    "Let''s get into bed."


    The little demoness seized his hand and panted as she headed towards the wooden bed at the side.


    "Wife?"


    "This¡­ This¡­ Wasn''t it supposed to happen on the third day? It''s only the second day!" Lu Xun didn''t dare to move, clutching onto her.


    "I¡­"


    "I might have forgotten."


    The little demoness pressed her lips together, her eyes filled with a dazed look. She spoke softly, "Don''t worry about that, just get in bed already."


    Why does this feel so off?


    Lu Xun shrank his neck, his forehead disying a mixture of anxiety and unease. It was only the second night, and the little demoness was already losing control. What about tomorrow night? Would it be even more intense?


    Facing Lu Xun''s procrastination, Xuan Yin, who was already on the brink of losing control, suddenly became irritable. While being eager on one hand, she was burning with anger on the other. Biting her moist lips and growing impatient, she urged, "Hurry up!"


    However, all her urging had no effect. The little demonesspletely lost control. She raised her jade hand and pushed Lu Xun hard.


    "Smack¡ª"


    Lu Xun was dumbfounded, staring at her in disbelief.


    And at that moment, the little demoness pushed the bewildered Lu Xun down onto the wooden bed. Then, she pounced on him, her lips tenderly kissing his cheeks.


    "Rip¡ª"


    Lu Xun''s clothes were too difficult to remove, so the little demoness simply tore them apart.

 Chapter 78: Help, I Cant Take It Anymore

    Chapter 78: Help, I Can''t Take It Anymore


    Xuan Yin, who had lost her senses, pushed him down onto the wooden bed. And now, things had escted even further. His clothes were all torn apart, with one corner of his clothing being randomly grabbed and turned into a piece of cloth with a swift pull.


    "Oh my, wife! Wife! Calm down a bit!"


    Lu Xun felt those crimson, moist lips constantly kissing his face, and he could also detect a strong, alluring fragrance. It was even more tempting thanst night. He couldn''t help but say with a wry smile, "The night is long. Let''s take our time. You''re already like this when you start. I, your husband¡­ I''m not mentally prepared for this!"


    The frenzied little demoness didn''t care at all about what he said. Faced with the man she loved, a man who made her go wild with desire, Xuan Yin didn''t want to think too much. She simply followed the will of her heart and body.


    "Enough with the nonsense!"


    "Didn''t you like getting handsy with me?" The little demoness whispered next to his ear, panting slightly. She said with a soft tone, "Tonight, I''ll let you take advantage of me properly. You''re not allowed to leave until dawn!"


    Demoness!


    This¡­ This is simply too much!


    Although Lu Xun was very confident and a bit conceited, hearing the little demoness''s words just now shattered his confidence and conceit. Faced with the fierce surge of emotions and impulses, he waspletely defenseless.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the little demoness lifted her head, Lu Xun stared straight into her eyes. Both sides of her cheeks had already turned crimson. Her eyes were filled with endless desire, especially the motion of gently biting her cherry lips, revealing a captivating and enchanting allure to the fullest extent.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    This wasn''t the aloof little demoness at all; she was clearly a mischievous little devil!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Weren''t you arrogantst night? Didn''t you want to teach me how to be a demon?" Xuan Yin looked at him with various emotions in her eyes. She murmured, looking disheartened.


    "¡­"


    "Provocation!"


    "Do you think I''ll fall for your tricks?" Lu Xun looked at her with disdain all over his face. Unexpectedly, he flipped his body around, gazing down at her from above. With a yful smile, he said, "Actually, I''m totally falling for your tricks!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the previously desperate Lu Xun initiated an active assault.


    In the quiet night, a soft moonlight spread a hazy glow over the tranquil forest, creating a scene of peace. In an ordinary little wooden house, a faint candlelight seeped through the cracks of the door. The candlelight flickered, sometimes dim and sometimes bright.


    After a long while¡­


    Lu Xun poked his head out of the nket, but he was quickly yanked back in.


    ¡­


    The sky was gradually getting brighter.


    Xuan Yiny on top of Lu Xun, her delicate jade hand gently caressing his sturdy chest. Her blushing face rested against his shoulder, and her eyes were filled with love for him. There was no sign of the coldness and indifference she usually disyed.


    "Husband, do you regret it?" The little demoness pursed her lips and muttered softly, "Last night, I was so out of my mind. Are you¡­ are you scared now?"


    "Not at all."


    "Wife, I''ve already figured it out. As the saying goes, if I don''t enter hell, who will?" Lu Xun embraced her dainty shoulder, "Greater abilitiese with greater responsibilities. I can''t allow you to wreak havoc in the mortal realm, so¡­ I can only sacrifice myself to fulfill the greater purpose of this world."


    "Hmph."


    "I''m being serious." The little demoness yfully patted his chest, scolding him in a coquettish tone, "Forget about talk of hell and harm, if I''m in hell, causing harm, then what does that make my master?"


    Your master?


    She is the doom of the world; I must save her!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and gently said, "Let''s not talk about others at this moment. Right now, in my eyes, there''s only you, my wife."


    "Husband¡­." The little demoness gazed at him with her big watery eyes, staring directly at him. Her emotions were on the verge of overflowing, and her voluptuous body twisted slightly with a touch of awkwardness. She said tenderly, "Xuan Yin didn''t make a wrong choice. Husband, I really like you a lot. I wish I could give you everything."


    Lu Xun smiled and whispered softly in her ear, "I don''t want everything from you. I only want your heart, my wife. I want to hear the sound of your heartbeat."


    The little demoness gave him an affectionate re and said with annoyance, "Sly husband. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. What''s with listening to my heartbeat? You obviously want¡­ want¡­ you''re so annoying!"


    At that moment, Lu Xun took hold of Xuan Yin''s delicate hand and ced it gently on his chest. He asked, "Can you feel your husband''s heartbeat? Is it fast or slow?"


    "Um¡­"


    The little demoness nodded in confusion, not quite understanding the significance.


    "Before¡­ you were the one in my heart. Now, the one in my heart is by my side. This heartbeat is the best proof. My wife, from the beginning until now, my heart has never stopped beating for you." Lu Xun said with a smile.


    In an instant, Xuan Yin''s body went limp. She stared intently at him, the intense feeling of love rushing through her like a tidal wave. It not only overwhelmed her rationality but also ignited a spark deep within her heart.


    "Sweet talker!"


    "You must have said that to many people before?" The little demoness twisted her body and involuntarily pressed closer to him. She coquettishly said, "I''m not Xuan Shi. A few sweet words won''t make me happy. I''m a bitplicated. You think you can deceive me with a few simple romantic words? I''m telling you, it''s impossible!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you those things anymore. After all, you don''t want to hear them." The mischievous Lu Xun drawled, "I''ll just go to the brothel and find the courtesans there. Those girls will definitely like my sweet talk."


    Hearing that he wanted to visit a brothel, the little demoness became anxious and red at him fiercely, her anger turning into indignation as she said, "You dare to go to a brothel and find thosescivious harlots? I''ll¡­ I''ll make you regret it. I''ll devour those courtesans right in front of you. Don''t think I''m incapable of doing such things. If you push me too far, just wait and see!"


    "Sigh."


    After a series of threats, the little demoness gently pushed him twice and whispered softly, "Please don''t go to such ces, okay? And don''t share my sweet words with those lustful prostitutes."


    "Hehehe."


    "I was just teasing you." Lu Xun hugged the increasingly adorable little demoness tightly and said in a soft voice, "My wife, didn''t you say you would only lose control on the third day? Why does it seem so terrifying on the second day¡­"


    The little demoness pouted, embarrassedly replying, "I might have made a mistake."


    After saying that, she sneakily nced at him, then hurriedly pressed her cheek against his chest, softly saying, "In any case, the second trial is over. Let''s not mention it anymore. Rest well when you go back ande challenge the third trial tonight."


    Lu Xun: ???


    At this moment, Lu Xun was filled with question marks. What happened to the promised seven days of peaceful cultivation? How did it turn into me facing trials?


    "My wife."


    "This third trial¡­ no, this third day¡­ um¡­" Lu Xun shrank his neck, cautiously asking, "How intense will your loss of control be?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Actually, I don''t know either."


    The little demoness spoke gently, "When you return, ask my master. She should know about my situation. If things go as expected, I''ll be even more irritable and impulsive. But don''t worry, my husband. My temperament will change drastically only for these seven days. Once we endure these seven days, it will be another hundred years before it happens again."


    Saying this, Xuan Yin blushed shyly, twisting and mumbling, "Husband, I don''t need to be in the state of Yin eruption to engage in dual cultivation. It''s possible even on normal days."


    "I understand." Lu Xun said excitedly¡­


    As his words fell, he let go of the little demoness in his embrace, stretched his muscles and bones, and muttered, "My wife, I''m going back now."


    "Um¡­"


    Xuan Yin''s eyes were full of reluctance as she watched him roll off the bed. Then she picked up the torn pieces of her clothes, her face turning even more alluringly red. Especially since Lu Xun was wearing some of the fabric, she was so embarrassed she could barely lift her head.


    "Husband."


    "Will youe tonight?" As he was about to leave, the little demoness asked him softly and coquettishly.


    "Of course, I''lle."


    Lu Xun said emphatically, "Rest assured, I''ll definitelye!"


    The little demoness bit her rosy lips, murmuring softly, "But I''m worried that you might chicken out at thest minute. If you don''te tonight, I''ll¡­ be in danger."


    Speaking of this, Xuan Yin slowly sat up, holding the quilt against her body, gracefully got off the bed, walked to his side, gently grasped his hand, and softly said, "My master often advises me and Xuan Shi: ¡®A year''s n starts with spring, and a day''s n starts in the morning.'' While the sky is still slightly bright,e back to bed with me. An hourter, you¡­ you can leave."


    "Huh?"


    "Wait, this¡­"


    Upon hearing that the little demoness wanted him to get back into bed, Lu Xun''s legs almost gave way. He was trembling and said, "My wife, I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let me finish eating before Ie back?"


    "No way!"


    "Hurry and get into bed!"


    As she spoke, Xuan Yin pulled Lu Xun into the bed.


    ¡­


    "Is there anyone¡­?"


    "Help!"


    Lu Xun sat paralyzed at the front door, weakly pounding on the courtyard gate. At this moment, he had lost all the vigor he had before, leaving only a tired body and a face full of despair.


    Just then, the courtyard gate was slowly opened, and the one who opened it was the big demoness.


    "Sister, sister?"


    "Oh my! Sister!"


    Lu Xun suddenly grabbed one of Immortal Miao Feng''s jade legs, almost in tears as he said, "I can''t take it anymore, please save me!"

 Chapter 79: Put You On The Same Bed

    Chapter 79: Put You On The Same Bed


    "You! You!"


    As Lu Xun held onto Immortal Miao Feng''s thigh, she couldn''t help but shiver all over. She red at him with embarrassment and annoyance, at this shameless little rogue, angrily and frustratedly saying, "Let go! If you dare to hold onto my leg again, I¡­ I''ll get angry! Quickly let go!"


    "No!"


    "Unless sister, you can save me!"


    Lu Xun had already figured out the big demoness''s temper. In fact, all three of them had simr temperaments: sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Even now, he held onto the big demoness''s slender leg and said in pain, "Xuan Yin is too fierce. Sister, I really can''t take it anymore."


    Immortal Miao Feng felt him tightening his grip, and a sense of shame surged from deep within, sweeping over her whole body. It was almost overflowing. She tightly bit her lips and irritably said, "You, release me first."


    Lu Xun, squatting on the ground while hugging her leg, raised his head. But from this angle, he couldn''t see her face. Her generous bosom, surpassing even the little demoness, blocked his view. Subconsciously swallowing his saliva, he said wryly, "If I let go, sister, what will you do to me?"


    "Mind your own business!"


    "You should let go first. If Xuan Shi sees us like thister, the two of us¡­" The big demoness''s face was flushed with embarrassment and urgency. "I won''t y around with you. Hurry up, stop holding onto me."


    After a moment of hesitation, Lu Xun reluctantly let go of the slim and firm leg, struggled to stand up from the ground, and looked at the mature and enchanting Immortal Miao Feng before him. A faint blush adorned her cheeks on both sides, making her even more tempting. Her rich and alluring aura could drive men to madness.


    "Sister."


    "You look really good." Lu Xun said with emotion.


    You¡­ you shameless thief!


    He praised my looks right after spending an intimate night with Xuan Yin. This is just too shameless!


    Immortal Miao Feng took a deep breath, suppressing her resentment and dissatisfaction. She answered coldly, "What does my appearance have to do with you? Also, if Xuan Yin hadn''t begged me to noty a hand on you in the future, I would have beaten you to death long ago."


    "Is that so?"


    "Is it really only because of her?" Lu Xun took a step forward, and in an instant, they were almost face-to-face. He looked at the big demoness who was so close, earnestly asking, "Sister, look into my eyes. Are you doing this because of her, or because of yourself?"


    The big demoness didn''t expect that at this moment, this shameless little rogue would be so resolute. She felt a bit flustered and didn''t know what to do. She hesitated and stammered, "I¡­ I¡­"


    Her gaze wavered, and inexplicable panic filled her brows. Lu Xun knew he had hit the mark. It stands to reason this was the perfect time to seize the opportunity topletely upy her heart and mind with his towering presence. If he didn''t seize the moment now, when would he?


    "Sister."


    "I understand."


    Lu Xun gently held the big demoness''s jade hand and said softly, "You have concerns, you have fears. You''re afraid that doing this will make you lose everything you have now. Don''t worry, your little thief will navigate through this. I''ll persuade Xuan Yin to let me take a concubine. By then¡­"


    "¡­"


    "I will never let you have me. Give up that thought!"


    With a dark expression, the big demoness retracted her jade hand, she said coldly, "Follow me into the room. I''ll give you a few pills, then get lost!"


    As her words fell, the big demoness turned and left, her heart already filled with resentment and anger.


    Marrying another wife? A concubine?


    Yesterday, she was called "wife," but today, it''s about taking a concubine.


    For a moment, an odd sense ofparison sprouted within her heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why the sudden change in attitude?" Lu Xun watched the big demoness walking away, perplexed and confused. Suddenly, he realized something and wanted to give himself a p.


    Foolish me!


    Yesterday, I told the big demoness she''s my wife, but today I talked about taking a concubine. Of course, she would be upset. But coincidentally, this also shows that the big demoness cares a lot about status. Real-world factors make her unwilling to be submissive in front of Xuan Yin. She can only be the dominant one, the biggest one, the ¡®big demoness''.


    "Whether it''s you sleeping on my left side or her sleeping on my right, what''s there to argue about? In the end, aren''t we all sharing the same bed and the same ¡®husband''?" Lu Xun mumbled quietly to himself, then silently walked into the courtyard.


    Entering the big demoness''s room, Immortal Miao Feng was sitting on a wooden chair, expressionless. Lu Xun, feeling the pressure, walked over and sat down beside her. He was about to exin, but then a pill was thrown at him.


    "Eat it."


    "This will invigorate you." Immortal Miao Feng said indifferently.


    Lu Xun examined the small, blue pill in his hand carefully. He felt that something was off and hesitated for a moment before cautiously saying, "I''m young and strong. If I take this kind of pill, won''t people make fun of me?"


    "A pill that restores vitality. Why would anyone mock you for that?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at him with confusion.


    "¡­"


    "Oh, I misunderstood!" Lu Xunughed awkwardly and then swallowed the pill.


    In an instant, a warm stream surged through his body. The sore and painful lower back instantly became vigorous!


    "Your natural Pure Yang Body gives you a recovery ability far beyond others. Plus, your ability to absorb pills is also superior. Often, the same pill has effects several times stronger than for others." Immortal Miao Feng answered. "You should be back to your original state now, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I feel¡­ like I''ve returned to my peak condition." Lu Xun said.


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at him and said casually, "Since that''s the case, you can leave."


    "No rush."


    "Let me have a cup of tea before I go. Also, I have a few questions I need to ask you, sister." Lu Xun poured himself a cup of tea, took a small sip, and asked, "Sister, what will be Xuan Yin''s symptoms tonight?"


    "Flesh eating." Immortal Miao Feng said.


    "What..?"


    Lu Xun looked at her in disbelief, his eyes full of astonishment and an expression of incredulity. Although it was just two words, it made him feel boundless fear.


    "This¡­"


    "How does she do it?" Lu Xun asked in a hushed voice.


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at the terrified little thief and couldn''t help but feel a bit amused at his fearful expression. She coldlyughed, "She swallows them whole, alive. A whole person goes in, and only bonese out."


    Lu Xun stared at the big demoness, fixated. From her mature and enchanting face, he noticed a subtle trace of ill intent. Then, taking advantage of the moment when she was distracted, he gently held her delicate hand again, whispering, "Sister, don''t mess around."


    !


    The big demoness trembled all over, quickly pulling her hand back, ring at him with intense anger, and gritting her teeth, "You¡­ if you dare to be insolent again, I''ll¡­ I''ll definitely chop you!"


    "I''m just touching a little hand."


    "Not like it''s going to make you pregnant." Lu Xun shrunk his neck, muttering under his breath.


    After that, he felt the gaze of a man-eater fixed on him.


    Lu Xun immediately surrendered, "Cough, cough, enough with the jokes. Sister, speak seriously. How ferocious and powerful will Xuan Yin be on the third day?" He earnestly asked.


    "Go experience it for yourself." Still fuming, the big demoness didn''t feel like answering Lu Xun''s question at all. In fact, she felt like beating him up.


    Having been given the cold shoulder, Lu Xun gave up his idea of peeping into his fate. He chose to face his miserable life and gently lifted the teacup. After drinking the tea in one gulp, he said with deep meaning, "Sister, rest assured. Once I convince Xuan Yin, I will definitely put you on the same bed. You''ll be on the left, she''ll be on the right, and I''ll be in the middle."


    With that said, while the big demoness was still processing what he said, Lu Xun patted his butt and slipped away. By the time Immortal Miao Feng snapped back to reality, he had long vanished from the room.


    Shameless! Shocking! Despicable!


    The big demoness was close to going crazy, her fury soaring along with a hint of panic.


    That damned little thief, lusting after my body is one thing, but daring to humiliate me like this¡­


    Very well!


    Let''s see how you handle Xuan Yin from now on.


    "Hmph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng snorted coldly, muttering to herself, "By then, even if you kneel down, I won''t help you."


    ¡­


    The little fox sat on a wooden chair, her delicate jade arms resting on the table. She formed her palms into a flower shape to prop up her small head. Her short legs swung non-stop, and the two furry tails behind her back wagged incessantly.


    Xuan Shi smiled as she looked at Lu Xun across from her. She listened to him tell the story of Journey to the West, and her thoughts had already traveled along the journey for the scriptures.


    "Cough."


    "That''s the end of today''s story. I''ll tell you the rest tomorrow." Lu Xun took a sip of water, moistening his throat, and softly said, "Tomorrow''s story is even more exciting."


    "Oh."


    The little fox still seemed a bit unsatisfied, but she didn''t throw a tantrum to make Lu Xun continue. She hopped off the chair with a smack, nced at the energetic troublemaker, and leisurely said, "Did you take some elixir? Why do you look so radiant?"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Don''t y dumb!" The little fox rolled her eyes and yfully said, "Last night was sister Xuan Yin''s second day. From the second day onwards, the violent transformation of her Yin energy will happen. Even though your physique is different from ordinary people''s, enduring a night without shedding ayer of skin is impossible."


    Hearing the little fox''s words, Lu Xun suddenly became interested. He hurriedly asked, "Don''t worry about whether it''s an elixir or not. Since you know about Xuan Yin''s situation, tell me quickly. What will she be like tonight?"


    "Sister Xuan Yin will¡ª"


    The little fox was about to continue, but seeing the eager anticipation on Lu Xun''s face, she swallowed her words and mischievously said, "Hey, have you noticed the nearby mountains that were destroyed?"


    "Yes."


    "I asked sister Xuan Yin before, and she told me those mountains were destroyed while she was practicing swordsmanship."


    While speaking, she stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 80: Weak Point

    Chapter 80: Weak Point


    Lu Xun stared in disbelief at the little fox before him, his face filled with a mix of intense fear and a hint of being caught off guard. Could it be¡­ Could it be that the nearby mountains that had been destroyed weren''t a result of Xuan Yin''s sword qi during her sword practice, but rather caused by the eruption of her Yin energy, turning her into an uncontroble little demoness?


    "Hehehe."


    Seeing Lu Xun''s fearful expression, the little fox mischievouslyughed, "It was all sister Xuan Yin losing control during practice that caused those mountains to end up like that."


    "This¡­ Did she cause this on the third day?" Lu Xun cautiously asked.


    "Close enough."


    "Actually, the third day isn''t too bad. The real horrores on the sixth and seventh days." The little fox replied, "By then, sister Xuan Yin''s suppressed Yin energy willpletely erupt. She might not be able to control her snake nature, meaning she could turn into a golden python. At that point, you''re done for! With her thick waist, a gentle coil from her and you''ll turn into minced meat."


    Ah¡­ This¡­


    For a moment, Lu Xun didn''t know how to gauge the little fox''s words. After all, this mischievous little bean could sometimes exaggerate or even fabricate things. However, the almost crazed behavior fromst night confirmed that the little fox''s words weren''t entirely false.


    What to do?


    He suddenly felt hesitant about letting things develop in this direction. Jokes aside, at this rate, he might meet his end at the hands of tge little demoness.


    "Huh?"


    "Are you scared?" The little fox looked at the dazed and confused big viin and asked yfully.


    "Scared?"


    "In my dictionary, there''s no such word as ¡®scared''." Lu Xun waved his hand dismissively and said casually, "A mere little snake demoness, I can handle her easily."


    "Hmph!" The little fox pouted her cherry lips, her face full of disdain. "I don''t believe you. You were almost crying from fear just now."


    Lu Xun didn''t pay her any attention. He poured himself a ss of water and took a couple of sips to calm himself. After hesitating for a moment, he asked in a low voice, "You''ve been living with Xuan Yin for over two hundred years. Do you have any way to deal with her?"


    "Of course."


    The little fox nodded, lightly pursing her small lips, and said with a coquettish tone, "But I''m not telling you."


    As her words fell, the little fox turned around to leave, but at that moment, Lu Xun grabbed her arm.


    "You¡ª"


    The little fox eximed in surprise and tried to shake her hand free with all her might, only to find that she couldn''t. She turned her head around, her face flushed, and red at him, staring at this somewhat willful and arrogant rogue with annoyance, "Are you trying to force yourself upon me during daylight?"


    Lu Xun: ???


    What in the world?


    Force myself upon you during daylight? What''s going on in that little head of yours?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If your master finds out, she''ll tear my tendons apart." Lu Xun helplessly said, "Just tell me, how should I deal with Xuan Yin tonight?"


    A faint blush tinged the fair skin of the little fox''s face, her eyes shimmering withplex emotions. She muttered softly, "Why should I tell you? What benefit would I get from telling you? Hmph. Anyway, I won''t tell you. Tonight, let sister Xuan Yin torment you to death."


    Saying this, she shook her delicate arm and pouted, "Let go! If you keep holding me, I''ll call my master over."


    "Sigh."


    "You little fox."


    Lu Xun sighed deeply and then released her tender little hand gently. He then softly said, "Never mind, never mind. Sometimes, it''s true that I''ve been too persistent. You¡­ you can go back. If I''m still alive tomorrow, I''ll continue telling you the story of Journey to the West."


    Freed from his grasp, the little fox walked straight towards the door, gently pushed it open, and then subconsciously turned back to look at him, feeling a hint of inexplicable difort deep within.


    "I have a question, and you better answer honestly." The little fox stood at the door, looking at Lu Xun solemnly. She asked, "Have you ever lusted after my body?"


    "Never." Lu Xun replied without hesitation.


    "¡­"


    "Goodbye!" The little fox left without turning back.


    "Yes! I have lusted!" Seeing that his initial response was wrong, Lu Xun quickly chose another answer.


    The little fox stopped in her tracks and stared at him fixedly, seriously questioning, "That night¡­ Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Do you think I did it on purpose?" Lu Xun asked back.


    "I¡­"


    "I''m the one asking you!" The little fox said in frustration, "Don''t y tricks with me. I''m not stupid."


    After a moment of thought, Lu Xun calmly analyzed the situation and hesitantly said, "Actually, that was truly an ident, but at the same time, I can''t deny that it was also a fateful encounter."


    If it were Xuan Yin in front of him right now, she probably wouldn''t understand what Lu Xun was saying. But Xuan Shi, being intelligent since childhood, instantly caught the underlying meaning in his words. With a hint of shyness mixed with a touch of delight, her lovely and soft cheeks turned burning hot, even extending down her neck and throughout her body.


    Gently turning her head away, her rosy cherry lips pursed high, she eximed in annoyance, "What about a fateful encounter? One day, I''ll definitely chop you to pieces."


    After saying this, she paused for a moment before continuing, "Sister Xuan Yin has a weak point. It''s at the seventh inch down from her head to her feet, specifically her left armpit and an inch down from there. If you gently tease it a few times, sister Xuan Yin will instantly be weak and powerless."


    "Are you sure?" Lu Xun looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Believe it or not."


    "Anyway, I''ve told you what I know. You can judge the rest for yourself." The little fox rolled her eyes and walked away silently.


    Left armpit, an inch down from there. Is it around here?


    Lu Xun followed the position the little fox had mentioned and touched it on his own body, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Oh well, might as well try it out. Desperate times call for desperate measures.


    After all, the worst oue was already as bad as it could be. How much worse could it get?


    Meanwhile, the little fox quickly returned to her own room, rushed into her chamber, and suddenly dove into her nket. Faintly, there was a trace of mischief in her giggles.


    "Hehehehe~"


    ¡­


    As the sky gradually darkened, Xuan Yin sat alone at the edge of a cliff, quietly watching the sunset. The gentle breeze tousled her hair, giving her an air of celestial beauty.


    "The third day."


    "I hope nothing unexpected happens."


    A faint sorrow crept into her alluring features, and her eyes held a trace of mncholy and helplessness. She sighed deeply, murmuring to herself, "In another hour, he will see a more ferocious version of me. I wonder if he can endure it."


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came from behind, and Xuan Yin quickly turned her head to see that it was the little fox.


    "Sister."


    "I''vee to see you."


    With her short legs, the little fox quickly walked to Xuan Yin''s side and sat down at the edge of the cliff, hugging onto one of Xuan Yin''s arms tightly while pressing her body close to her.


    "Have you been behaving these few days?" Xuan Yin gently patted the little fox''s head and asked with tenderness.


    "Yes," the little fox replied softly, then yfully added, "Your husband tells me stories from Journey to the West in the afternoons, so I''ve been quite upied."


    Xuan Yin didn''t think too much about it, and she certainly didn''t feel jealous. She said calmly, "As long as you two can get along peacefully, I feel more at ease. He may seem cunning, but he''s actually quite kind-hearted. As long as the requests aren''t excessive, he''s usually willing toply."


    The little fox pursed her lips and whispered, "Sister, what does it feel like to be in love?"


    "Love?"


    "Um, it''s just¡­"


    After a moment of contemtion, Xuan Yin gently replied, "Perhaps it''s wanting to be with each other all the time."


    The little fox turned her head and looked at Xuan Yin beside her curiously. She asked, "Is that how it is for you?"


    "Not wrong."


    Xuan Yin smiled and answered, "I was a bit resistant at first, but gradually I enjoyed spending time with him. I thought it was because I was too lonely, but eventually I realized¡­ I had fallen for him."


    "Why are you suddenly asking these kinds of questions? Do you have someone you like too?" Xuan Yin asked suspiciously.


    "No."


    "Just asking casually."


    "You know how I am, Sister. I just like asking random questions." The little fox held onto Xuan Yin''s arm tightly, her cute face looking a bit bewildered.


    As time slowly passed, the snake demoness and the fox demoness sisters sat by the cliff and chatted for a long time, reminiscing about the past. However, in the course of their conversation, Xuan Yin''s breathing started to elerate dramatically. Her cheeks on both sides had turned rosy, and her body exuded an even more intense fragrance.


    "Little fox."


    "I can''t hold on much longer. Can you¡­ apany me to the warm spring? I need to take a bath first." Xuan Yin gasped heavily and instructed Xuan Shi beside her.


    The little fox didn''t hesitate and immediately transformed back into her two-tailed silver fox form, carrying Xuan Yin to the warm spring at the foot of the mountain.


    These days, Xuan Yin had been wearing a simple sleeping robe for convenience. She gently untied a ribbon from her waist, causing her garment to loosen and slowly slide off her sides, dropping to the ground.


    The little fox stood nearby, watching Xuan Yin''s graceful and exquisite curves. Then she nced at her own unremarkable figure, a mix of envy and jealousy welling up inside her.


    They were all demons. Why was she so ordinary, while her master and sister had such alluring curves?


    "Little fox."


    "You can go back now." Xuan Yin soaked in the warm spring, feeling a bit relieved as the difort in her body eased. She said softly, "Don''t worry about me. I can make it back on my own."


    The little fox nodded, turned around, and headed back towards the courtyard.


    As she reached the front of the courtyard, she was about to push open the gate when suddenly the door opened from the inside.


    "Looking for Sister Xuan Yin?"


    The little fox looked at the person in front of her, and softly said, "She''s at the warm spring."


    The warm spring?


    Oh well, changing scenes, are we? Was she finding the little cabin too small?


    The little demoness soaked in the warm water of the spring, her cold yet alluring appearance carrying both the gentleness of a woman and a hint of heroic spirit. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her long, denseshes were resting upon her eyelids. Her delicate lips were slightly parted, and a touch of tenderness filled the space between her eyebrows.


    "If my husband were to arrive now¡­"


    "We could have a romantic bath together." The little demoness leaned over the edge of the spring and mused yfully to herself, "It''s a pity that he missed it¡­"


    As she spoke, a figure suddenly burst out from nearby bushes.


    "Wife!"


    "Husband is here!!"

 Chapter 81: Hiding In The Pool

    Chapter 81: Hiding In The Pool


    The little demoness soaking in the warm pool saw Lu Xun emerge from the bushes, and for a moment, she was a bit dumbfounded. Especially when she saw her husband taking off his clothes while giving her a teasing smile, a surge of desire that had been suppressed rushed back up instantly.


    "Wife, you''ve gone too far."


    "Knowing well that I''ve always wanted to soak in the warm pool with you, yet you didn''t invite me." Lu Xun discarded his clothes into the bushes after taking them off, and at this moment, he was left with only a pair of underpants. With a carefree stride, he headed towards the edge of the warm pool.


    "You, you¡­"


    As she saw him approaching, the little demoness retreated several steps in fright, panting heavily, and said indignantly, "No, absolutely not here. I can lose control anytime, and if that happens in the warm pool, we''re alone, but if Master and the little fox were toe and see us¡­ this¡­ this¡­"


    "The little fox won''te, she''s the one who told you to take a bath. As for your Master¡­" Lu Xun pursed his lips, grinning, "I think the little fox will definitely tell her we''re here, so don''t panic, my wife."


    "No, no, no!"


    Just as the little demoness vehemently refused, a ¡®plop'' sound was heard, and a living, breathing man appeared in the spacious warm pool, a man who could easily captivate the little demoness.


    "Bad husband!"


    "You always enjoy teasing me!"


    Seeing him jump in, Xuan Yin was a little annoyed deep down, but more than that, she felt a silent excitement and anticipation. She slowly leaned in, not needing Lu Xun to say anything, and willingly nestled into his embrace. Unlike the previous encounter in the small hut, this sensation of floating in the water was even morefortable and pleasant.


    Of course, the warm pool waterrgely slowed down the rate of her inner yin''s eruption. Though the little demoness was quite eager at the moment, she still held onto a modest rationality. If it were yesterday, she would have taken her husband with ease, preventing him from being so smug.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk."


    "Wife, you''re bing more and more tempting." Lu Xun looked at the damp little demoness in his arms, her wet hair sticking to her forehead and cheeks. Yet, it only amplified the alluring charm emanating from her, like that of a young wife, exuding a sense of spring.


    The little demoness rolled her affectionate and enchanting eyes at him as she huffed with irritation, "You''re always saying these sweet things."


    "Well, that''s what it is." Lu Xun grinned foolishly, his hand slipping around her back and gently encircling her slender waist. It was hard to imagine that this delicate little waist held such immense potential. Truly a snake demoness. However, on second thought, this little demoness was like this, but if it were the big demoness¡­


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" As Lu Xun remained silent, the little demoness lifted her head to peer at him, curious about his pensive expression.


    "Nothing."


    "Just thinking about how fortunate and worthy I am to have a wife like you." Lu Xun sighed with emotion.


    "Husband."


    A sweet and cloying coquettishness seeped between her rosy lips, and Xuan Yin couldn''t help but press even closer to him, resting her head on his shoulder. In a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, she murmured, "Stop saying these sweet words. I¡­ I might lose control easily, and things could get out of hand."


    "You''re worried about me, aren''t you? Worried that I won''tst through the third day?" Lu Xun smiled and said with a hint of arrogance, "After a day of rest and recuperation, I, your husband, have already returned to my peak state. The oue of tonight''s battle is still uncertain!"


    The little demoness, who was already hard to resist, heard Lu Xun''s words and a trace of joy shed across her face. She gazed at him with a dreamy look. Her two fair arms gently hooked around his neck as she oozed charm, "Then hold me and let''s go to the small hut in the back mountain."


    In the midst of her words, the little demoness pressed her moist lips against his cheek, nting kisses that went from his cheek to his ear, whispering in a husky and gentle tone, "Husband, hurry up, don''t make me wait impatiently."


    Go to the hut? Yeah, right!


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes, observing the little demoness who was already teetering on the edge of losing control. He leaned in to her ear and muttered something softly.


    In an instant, Xuan Yin nearly lost her sanity. With an angry look, she red at him, ring at her audacious and presumptuous husband. She blushed with embarrassment as she said, "You, you¡­ If you dare to dirty my pool, I''ll¡­ I''ll swallow you!"


    Just as her words fell, the little demoness let out an unexpected exmation.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Xuan Yin looked at him with frustration and annoyance, gazing at his mischievous expression. Gradually, her remaining rationality waspletely devoured, and her immense inner yin consumed her body, simultaneously filling her mind.


    "Smack¡ª"


    Out of control, Xuan Yin pped Lu Xun, then tightly embraced his head, kissing him with all her might. In no time, her kisses turned into bites, leaving teeth marks from his neck to his shoulder and chest.


    The fair-skinned young man was now adorned with the seal of the little demoness.


    "Going where?"


    "Thinking of running away?"


    Seeing her husband climb out of the pool and attempt to escape from her side, Xuan Yin grabbed his arm, pulling him back forcefully.


    "Did I allow you to leave?" The little demoness red at him fiercely, opened her small mouth, and yfully bit down on his neck.


    No, no, I am too passive and I must take the initiative!


    Suddenly, Lu Xun grabbed her hands, then pushed the little demoness against the pool''s edge. Xuan Yin, who was alreadypletely wild, stared straight at him, her seductive eyes filled with a hint of provocation.


    "You, you''re not taking me seriously."


    "Since that''s the case¡­"


    "Take this!"


    Lu Xun recalled Xuan Shi''s advice. A few gentle strokes under the left armpit and an inch down, and Xuan Yin would instantly be limp and powerless.


    His other hand stealthily moved, gently tickling her side, underarm on the left side, an inch below¡­


    "You!"


    The little demoness frozepletely, her breathing became even more rapid, and her entire body turned crimson.


    Lu Xun: ???


    Something''s off.


    This doesn''t seem quite right!


    "I don''t care about the pool!" The little demoness panted, "I''ll make you remember tonight forever!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the clear spring water in the warm pool was stirred by a gentle breeze. Though it reflected the moon and stars in the sky, the surface was never undisturbed.


    Lu Xuny exhausted by the edge of the warm pool. His faint breath proved he was still alive. His fair and strong body was covered in bite marks from the little demoness, giving him a slightly eerie and unsettling appearance.


    At the same time, Xuan Yiny quietly by the shore, her face radiating happiness andziness.


    "Finally got through another day. Only four days left," Xuan Yin sighed deeply, turned her head to look at her husband lying beside her, her brows filled with embarrassment and helplessness. She muttered to herself, "It''s just¡­ It''s hard on you, husband."


    With a moment''s hesitation, she scooped up a bit of pool water and gently sshed it onto his face, quickly waking him up.


    "Am I still alive?"


    Lu Xun quickly sat up, touched his own face, and pinched himself twice. A wave of pain surged, letting him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Husband."


    "Are you okay?"


    His wife''s soft voice echoed in his ears, making Lu Xun''s head almost split open from the fright.


    "My, my wife."


    Lu Xun looked at the little demoness lying by the pool, herfortable andzy appearance giving him a bit of trepidation. Yes, she was really a demoness, oh my goodness, really formidable!


    "Don''t worry, husband. I''m¡­ I''m awake now," Xuan Yin lightly bit her moist lips and said in a sultry tone, "Was I a bit fierce just now? It seems you were so tired that you fainted."


    "Um¡­"


    "I didn''t expect the third day to be even¡­ much more intense than the second day," Lu Xun awkwardly said, "My wife, let''s skip tonight."


    The little demoness softly agreed, gazing at him affectionately and saying tenderly, "Hurry and soak in the pool. It''s warm."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun leaped back into the pool. As his body submerged, a warm sensation swept away the aftereffects of the earlier battle. He felt incrediblyfortable all over, especially his waist, which showed faint signs of recovery.


    "Husband."


    The little demoness cuddled up to him, pressing close against his side, and said sweetly, "Thank goodness you''re here. I feel so safe."


    As she spoke, she affectionately rubbed against him, her moist lips approaching his ear as she whispered softly, "Husband, there are only four days left until it''s over. Please hold on a little longer."


    Hold on?


    How to hold on?


    This day was even harder than the previous ones.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, looking at the little demoness with her graceful and elegant demeanor, that tender and charming appearance. Inexplicably, it stirred a deep-rooted unyielding spirit within him. He earnestly said, "My wife, don''t worry. Even if I have to go all out, I''ll make sure you have afortable seven days."


    "Um." The little demoness nodded contentedly, her small hand gently caressing his chest, where her bite marks were visible. She asked with concern, "Does it hurt?"


    "Not at all." Lu Xun shook his head, answering gently, "As long as you''re fine, these minor injuries don''t matter."


    The little demoness twisted her body and softly whispered, "Husband, the fourth and fifth days toe are actually not much different from today. The main challenge lies in thest two days. You might face some great hardships-"


    Stopping abruptly, Xuan Yin suddenly grew nervous.


    "Thud, thud¡ª"


    The sound of footsteps echoed from a distance, gradually approaching.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Master is here. It''s definitely toote to escape now. Quick, dive into the water. I''ll give you air mouth-to-mouth." Xuan Yin leaned close to his ear, nervously saying, "Husband, I can only inconvenience you again."


    Before Lu Xun could react, he was abruptly pushed into the water by the little demoness.


    In an instant, Immortal Miao Feng appeared by the warm pool.


    "Master?"


    "Why did you suddenlye over?" Xuan Yin suppressed her flustered emotions and calmly asked, all the while her eyes secretly focused on a branch of arge tree. Hanging from that branch was a certain someone''s pair of underpants. She prayed silently that they wouldn''t fall down.


    "I came to take a bath."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin immersed in the pool, slowly removing her nightgown while softly saying to her, "The third day is over?"


    "It''s over."


    In the midst of their conversation, the little demoness shivered all over.

 Chapter 82: Im Willing To Share Him

    Chapter 82: I''m Willing To Share Him


    Just as the little demoness was talking with her master, she once again felt the swift movement of a certain someone''s tongue. In an instant, an indescribable sense of shame washed over her whole body, apanied by slightly quickened breaths. She felt both angry and flustered, yet helpless.


    "That''s good."


    Immortal Miao Feng was wearing a bellyband and underpants, showcasing her proud figure. She leisurely walked to her own warm pool, gently lifted a foot, and tapped the surface of the warm water a few times. The clear water instantly rippled with waves, then she leaped into the pool.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "Do you think he can endure the next four days?" Immortal Miao Feng closed her beautiful eyes, slightly raising her face, and casually inquired.


    The little demoness, who had been made uneasy by a certain someone''s actions, blushed faintly on her cold and alluring face. Between her brows, a shallow desire was evident. She took a deep breath and whispered, "I think¡­ it should be fine. The next two days are no different from tonight. It''s only the sixth and seventh days that¡­ he¡­ might face some hardship."


    Saying this, the little demoness sneaked a nce at the pool nearby and found Immortal Miao Feng''s eyes tightly closed. She took another deep breath and then submerged herself in the water. Her plump, red lips urately found Lu Xun''s lips, and she firmly sealed them, transferring the air she had inhaled into his mouth.


    Quickly, the little demoness surfaced, slightly panting, while carefully stealing nces at her Master, who still had her eyes shut. Seeing that her master remained oblivious, she felt somewhat relieved.


    "Master?"


    "During these thousand years, have you truly not found a man you liked?" the little demoness whispered softly.


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s question, the first image that came to Immortal Miao Feng''s mind was Lu Xun''s. That shameless, absurd, handsome and vulgar little scoundrel. He was also Xuan Yin''s husband. She lightly bit her own lip and her expression revealed a hint ofplex emotions.


    "I no longer have any desire. I won''t have any favorable feelings toward any man," The big demoness lightly pursed her lips and answered calmly.


    "Oh."


    The little demoness pouted, pushing away the yful Lu Xun in the water and murmuring, "Before meeting Lu Xun, I always thought I wouldn''t develop favorable feelings for men. But, things turned out differently. I¡­ I unexpectedly fell into love so quickly."


    "Master."


    "Perhaps you haven''t met a man you truly like. Even if you possess the suppressive effects of the Cmity Fruit, it might not be of any use," the little demoness said calmly.


    The big demoness didn''t respond, quietly soaking in the warm pool. However, countless images of interacting with the little thief shed through her mind. A man she truly liked¡­ If she had thoughts in her heart and yearnings in her dreams, then that¡­ that was liking. If her heart was set on someone, then that wasn''t wrong. But the problem was, it could be anyone, except for him!


    "We''ll talk about itter." Immortal Miao Feng replied calmly, "Rather than concerning yourself with my matters, you should pay more attention to Xuan Shi. Lately, I''ve noticed she''s bing more and more erratic."


    "Little Fox." The little demoness lightly bit her lip and softly said, "Master, don''t you feel that we owe her a lot?"


    "¡­"


    "I know."


    "But what can we do about it?" Immortal Miao Feng sighed and mumbled, "You and I are both reserved by nature, while she enjoys revelry. This naturally creates a gap between us. I don''t really mind her sneaking down the mountain secretly. After all, staying at home every day, her personality would likely lead to trouble. But with Xuan Shi''s cultivation realm, it''s too dangerous for her to venture out alone."


    "Master."


    "This matter has already been resolved." The little demoness once again pushed Lu Xun in the water, answering softly, "Xuan Shi''s temperament matches well with my husband. These days, my husband often tells her stories, and she loves listening to his stories. I''m thinking¡­ maybe my husband should spend more time with her in the future."


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at Xuan Yin, and with a hint of irritation, she said, "You''re quite generous, letting your own husband apany another woman. If that''s the case, then maybe you shouldn''t mind if he¡ª"


    Her words abruptly halted.


    Immortal Miao Feng''s mature and alluring face burned with embarrassment, a strong sense of shame coursing through her entire body. She almost blurted out something indecent, but fortunately, she closed her mouth just in time to avoid causing confusion.


    "It''s all right."


    "If Xuan Shi likes him, I''m willing to share him with her." The little demoness smiled brightly, saying, "In the future, I''ll sleep on the left side of Lu Xun, and the little fox can sleep on his right side."


    Immortal Miao Feng was momentarily stunned, looking at her incredulously. Her eyes were filled with surprise and confusion as she asked, "Are you really willing?"


    "I¡­"


    "I was just talking."


    The little demoness said shyly, "How could I possibly be willing? Besides, the little fox is still quite weak. Although she''s over two hundred years old, her mental maturity is dyed, and she doesn''t understand what love is. As for¡­ as for my husband, given his preferences, I''m more inclined to think he might like you instead of her."


    As she spoke, she pushed Lu Xun away again.


    At this moment, Immortal Miao Feng shivered involuntarily, overwhelmed by nervousness, fear, and unease. She turned her face slightly, saying with a hint of annoyance, "Don''t entertain such absurd thoughts."


    "Hehe."


    "Xuan Yin is just joking." The little demoness smiled yfully, saying, "He''s like a mouse seeing a cat when he sees you. He''s too scared to even consider liking you."


    A mouse seeing a cat?


    I used to think that way too.


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips, ripples of thought stirring in her mind.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun, who was submerged in the water, was nearly suffocating. He had reminded his wife several times to give him air, but she ruthlessly pushed him away each time. Did she forget about him, her poor husband?


    Lu Xun leaned in again, finally eliciting a response from her this time. When the big demoness had her eyes closed, the little demoness slowly submerged herself in the water. Her plump, red lips sealed over his own, and a continuous stream of sweet and sticky air flowed from her mouth into his.


    Ah, finallying back to life!


    Immediately, Lu Xun''s mind became more active.


    As the little demoness chatted with the big demoness, she was once again in a trance, pushing him away with effort. Then she hugged her chest protectively, slightly anxiously saying, "Hisprehension is extremely high. The swordsmanship I taught him is almost surpassing mine now."


    "Lu Xun is indeed the only genius I''ve encountered in these thousand years. His cultivation and advancement speed arepletely beyond my expectations." Immortal Miao Feng sighed, "I haven''t seen him practicing much, yet he''s making such rapid progress. It''s quite extraordinary."


    As her words faded, she smiled and said, "Xuan Yin, don''t be jealous. Even though he''s an extraordinary cultivation genius, but you are allowed to have full control over bed affairs."


    "Master!"


    "Why are you bringing this up again?" The little demoness blushed and said, "We agreed not to mention it."


    "No outsiders." Immortal Miao Feng smiled, "Our private conversation, he won''t know about it."


    Who¡­ who said there''s no one? He''s right here in my pool.


    And he''s even causing mischief against me.


    The little demoness nced at her master not far away, took a deep breath in silence, and stealthily submerged herself in the water. She cupped her mischievous and naughty husband''s cheeks with her hands, sealed his lips, and transferred the sweet air from her mouth to his without reservation.


    "Huh." After resurfacing from the water, the little demoness heaved a long sigh of relief. The corner of her eye secretly nced at her master, and a sensation of guilt and excitement enveloped her.


    Why is this happening?


    Even though it''s such a dangerous moment, there''s an indescribable excitement. Could it be because they were doing something illicit under her master''s nose?


    The little demoness bit her lips tightly, seeming to have a definite answer in her heart.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "How long have you been bathing?" Immortal Miao Feng suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    "I¡­ probably about an hour," the little demoness murmured softly.


    "Then you should go back now."


    Immortal Miao Feng said leisurely, "Rest well after you go back. You must be tired tonight."


    Hearing her master ask her to go back, Xuan Yin''s heart jumped to her throat. She squeaked, "I''m not very tired. I¡­ I want to bathe a little longer."


    Immortal Miao Feng turned to look at Xuan Yin, smiling brightly as she said, "Normally, you soak for half an hour, but tonight you''ve been in for a full hour and you''re still not leaving. Such abnormal behavior. Could it be that you''re hiding a man in that pool of yours?"


    In an instant, the little demoness was so scared she almost passed out. She hastily retorted, "Master, please don''t specte. He''s¡­ he''s resting in the small cabin on the back mountain right now."


    "Is that so?"


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled faintly and said softly, "If that''s the case, go and keep himpany. While you''re at it, let him help you strengthen yourself and prevent the bacsh of the yin within."


    "No, I¡­ this¡­"


    The little demoness was getting anxious to the point of copse. If she left, her husband hidden in the water would definitely jump out of the pool, creating an awkward encounter with her master.


    "Don''t take this matter lightly."


    "After all, it concerns your life." Immortal Miao Feng adopted a stern posture and said with emphasis, "Go quickly."


    Faced with the imposing big demoness, the little demoness felt displeased but had no choice but toply. She pouted her lips slightly, secretly cursing, Master, don''t regret thister. When my husband jumps out of the pool, let''s see how you handle it!


    Xuan Yin handed thest breath of air to Lu Xun underwater, then climbed out of the water and put on her robe. She also picked up her bellyband and clothes from the ground, then walked briskly toward the back mountain.


    A momentter, Immortal Miao Feng opened her eyes and noticed that Xuan Yin had already left the area. A touch of helplessness andplexity appeared in her eyes. Slowly raising her head, she looked at the underpants hanging from a branch which she had long noticed. Her alluring face instantly turned red.


    Truly audacious.


    She actually did¡­ something like that in the pool? No, Xuan Yin would never engage in such a shameful act.


    Thinking about this, she turned her head to look at the warm pool area belonging to Xuan Yin.


    Why hasn''t that little thiefe out yet? Could it be that he suffocated in the pool?


    Immortal Miao Feng''s heart tightened, and she climbed out of the warm pool, put on her robe, and walked to the side of the pool.


    Suddenly, a figure leaped out from the pool. Amidst the sshes of water, a hand gently grabbed Immortal Miao Feng''s jade hand.


    "Plunk!"


    The big demoness fell into the pool.

 Chapter 83: Heart-Stealing Little Thief

    Chapter 83: Heart-Stealing Little Thief


    Initially, Immortal Miao Feng was quite worried about the safety of the little thief. After all, he had been holding his breath underwater for so long without resurfacing. But when she arrived at the edge of the pool, intending to check the situation, that damn shameless guy suddenly pulled her into the pool without any mercy.


    With a "plunk," the big demoness was caught off guard and fell into the water, creating an evenrger ssh.


    "Ah¡ª"


    A cry of shock echoed as, facing this sudden turn of events, the big demoness, who had lived for thousands of years, was so frightened that her mind went nk. Originally, the water was only at a depth below her chest, but to her panicking self, it felt like an abyss. She iled and even choked on a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Sister, don''t panic!"


    "Your little thief is here to help you."


    Lu Xun hurried to Immortal Miao Feng''s side and gently supported her slender waist from behind. Then he carried her into his arms. The alluring sensation brought about by her mature charm made Lu Xun temporarily unable to extricate himself. Compared to the equally alluring little demoness, the big demoness had a more voluptuous figure.


    Finally steadying herself, the startled big demoness was panting heavily. The mature and enchanting face showed a rare hint of panic. However, after a brief moment, Immortal Miao Feng felt that something was off. A coquettish blush crawled up her cheeks, even extending to her neck and ears.


    "You¡ª"


    "You, you, you!" The big demoness suddenly broke free from his embrace, immediately turned around, and delivered a p.


    "Smack¡ª"


    The big demoness red at him angrily and furiously. Her eyes were filled with anger, confusion, and a hint of bewilderment. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shameless! Vulgar! Scum!"


    "I¡­"


    "I didn''t know it was you, sister!" Lu Xun''s face was full of grievances. "I thought it was Xuan Yin."


    "You''re lying!"


    "Just a moment ago, you called me sister and told me not to worry, and now you''re telling me you don''t know? What''s the truth?" The big demoness retreated several steps, staring at him with wide, furious eyes. She tightly clutched her robe, angered, "Lu Xun, do you think that using force against me will render me helpless?"


    Using force against you?


    Well, I did want to, but unfortunately, my strength doesn''t allow for it.


    Lu Xun awkwardly smiled, and with a serious tone, he said, "Sister, although your little thief isn''t exactly a good person, he''s not shameless to that extent. While I''m indeed tempted by your body¡ªsince the first moment I saw you¡ªmore than desiring your body, I want to win your heart."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Constantly talking about wanting to win my heart, yet all your actions are about lusting after my body."


    Faced with Lu Xun''s heartfelt confession, Immortal Miao Feng was unconvinced. She looked coldly at him and used with resentment, "Don''t think that having Xuan Yin protecting you means I''ll let you do whatever you want. When you push me to my limits, I promise I''ll tear you into a thousand pieces."


    "¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Let''s not argue," Lu Xun waved his hand, somewhat helpless. "Can''t we peacefully coexist? Must we fight to the death?"


    "Who said I''m arguing with you? I''m serious." The big demoness said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Xun shrugged his shoulders and then stretchedzily. Following that, he looked towards the still-agitated big demoness and said, "Sister, do you still have more of those pills that can restore vitality? Could you give me another one?"


    Upon hearing him asking for pills, Immortal Miao Feng''s heart was unwilling in every way.


    Eating my elixirs while sleeping with other women. Does he really think I have no temper?


    In an instant, an inexplicable bitterness surged through her body. Immortal Miao Feng lightly pressed her lips together and slightly turned her face away. In a cold tone, she said, "There are many left, but I don''t want to give you any."


    Saying this, she suddenly felt a touch of panic. Did I just feel jealous of Xuan Yin?


    "Don''t¡­"


    "For Xuan Yin''s sake, if I can''t restore myself to my peak condition, she will be in danger." Lu Xun hurriedly spoke, "Sister, can we put aside our personal grievances for now? We can''t let Xuan Yin suffer in our affairs for no reason."


    "You have the nerve to mention Xuan Yin!" Immortal Miao Feng was annoyed. "Xuan Yin gave herself to you, yet you¡­"


    "Sister."


    "Whether you find it absurd or shameless." Lu Xun interrupted her, speaking earnestly, "I''m making choices based on my feelings. I like Xuan Yin, but I also like you. I don''t want to choose between you two. I don''t want to miss out on either of you."


    This¡­


    How can he really be shameless to this extent?!


    After hearing Lu Xun''s words, Immortal Miao Feng was momentarily at a loss. Amidst her anger and confusion, there was also a hint of being touched.


    Thinking carefully, this world is full of hypocrisy, and although he might be a bit shameless, he''s at least sincere about his desire.


    "Hmph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng snorted coldly and said lightly, "Since you''re like this, why not take Xuan Shi too?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "She can''t fit." Lu Xun grinned. "I can''t sleep with her. Unless both you and Xuan Yin agree, then she can lie on top of me. She''s small and doesn''t have much weight."


    Immortal Miao Feng was instantly furious, almost wanting to tear his mouth apart.


    "If you even dare to have designs on Xuan Shi, I won''t show any mercy!" Immortal Miao Feng said menacingly, "Xuan Shi has been getting close to youtely. You better hide your nasty thoughts when you''re around her. If you try anything with her, get ready to prepare your own coffin."


    "No, no."


    Lu Xun shrunk his neck and said with a meaningful smile, "Your little thief likes women with a big chest and curvy hips."


    "Get lost!" Immortal Miao Feng instinctively tightened her robe and her eyes were cautious.


    "Oh, by the way."


    "You and Xuan Yin¡­ Are you two¡­" Immortal Miao Feng looked at Lu Xun, who was in the same pool, and asked softly.


    "Yeah." Lu Xun nodded and said helplessly, "She wanted to do it here, so I had to oblige."


    Hm!? Suggested by Xuan Yin?


    Immortal Miao Feng was stunned, staring at him in disbelief.


    "The space in the little cabin wasn''t enough for her to perform. She needed a more spacious area." Lu Xun exined, "Lying under the sky and using the earth as a bed, isn''t that pleasant?"


    Immortal Miao Feng found it hard to ept. In her memory, Xuan Yin couldn''t possibly do something so absurd. Even though she was burnt by the inner yin, she wouldn''t act this irrationally. Unless¡­


    The big demoness raised her head, gazing intently at him, at this shameless and audacious guy¡­ gradually, there was an answer forming in her mind.


    "Xuan Yin is someone I''ve watched grow up. How can I not know her temperament? Even if she''s affected by yin, she wouldn''tmit such an absurd act." Immortal Miao Feng''s face turned dark with annoyance. "While Xuan Yin is your wife, if you continue to insult her like this, just wait and see."


    "¡­"


    "Sister?"


    "All these wounds on my body, are you blind?" Lu Xun retorted with irritation. "Look here, and here, all of these are bite marks from Xuan Yin. So, I''m the one being mistreated."


    Immortal Miao Feng had long noticed the bite marks on his body, but she didn''t expect there to be so many. Suppressing a smile, she calmly said, "I warned you that Xuan Yin would be hungry tonight. You didn''t believe me."


    "I¡­"


    Lu Xun was suddenly at a loss for words, because the big demoness had indeed mentioned it.


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at this shameless little thief, stood up silently, and started preparing to get out of the water.


    "Don''t leave, Sister!"


    At some point, Lu Xun had appeared behind her, grabbing the big demoness''s wrist and giving it a tug. Her curvaceous figure made another ssh into the water, ending up in someone''s arms once again.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "You! You! You!"


    Blushing fiercely, the big demoness struggled in his embrace. Soon, she managed to break free, but her silk robe identally ended up in the hands of the shameless thief.


    "My clothes!"


    Immortal Miao Feng realized that her robe had fallen into his hands. Angrily, she threatened, "Give it back to me quickly, or you''ll regret it."


    "Oh?"


    "Daring to threaten me?" With the robe in hand, Lu Xun grinned recklessly. "Do you believe I''ll throw it onto a tree?"


    "You dare!" Immortal Miao Feng''s face turned red, and she spoke with anger, "If you dare to do that, I''ll chop you up!"


    "Hehe."


    "I won''t throw it, but I won''t give it back either. Anyway, I''m keeping this robe."


    With the silk robe in hand, Lu Xun leisurely walked ashore. When he stood up, Immortal Miao Feng quickly turned her head away, her alluring face burning with embarrassment, and even a touch of heat.


    Ridiculous little thief¡­..he doesn''t know what shame is.


    "¡­"


    "Sister?"


    "Could you help me get my pants?"


    Lu Xun looked up at the undergarments hanging on a branch, awkwardly asking the immersed Immortal Miao Feng.


    "Get lost!"


    "Figure it out yourself!"


    Immortal Miao Feng kept her back to him, not daring to turn her head at all, afraid of seeing something she shouldn''t.


    Though the big demoness didn''t help, Lu Xun ingeniously used a stone to knock the undergarments off the branch. After putting on his pants, he picked up his clothes from the bushes and turned to look at Immortal Miao Feng in the pool.


    "Sister."


    "Life is but like a fleeting dream; how much happiness can there be?"


    "I don''t want to leave behind memories of unresolved grudges in my remaining years." Lu Xun pursed his lips, speaking earnestly, "You, Xuan Yin¡­ I want both of you!"


    "¡­"


    "Shameless!"


    Immortal Miao Feng kept her back turned, muttering with a voice like a mosquito.


    After some time, she bit her lip lightly and whispered, "Thief? Little thief?"


    However, all she got in response was silence.


    At the same time, a sense of loss swept through her deep within.


    "Ah¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed, her face full of mncholy as she murmured to herself, "Flowers bloom and wither in their time, encounters and separations are unintentional."


    Saying this, she raised her head, beholding the radiant moon and the stars overhead. Her captivating countenance disyed a blend of bewilderment, reluctance, blush of embarrassment, and a faint trace of eager expectation.


    This heart-stealing little thief!

 Chapter 84: Do You Understand What Love Is

    Chapter 84: Do You Understand What Love Is


    On the next morning, Lu Xun emerged from his small house, stretchingzily after a good night''s sleep. He then moved his body to work out the stiffness, and instantly felt soreness in his sides and even his spine cracked when he bent.


    "Too terrifying."


    "My Pure Yang bodybined with an imprable defense actually got overwhelmed by the little demoness." Lu Xun touched his side with a pained expression. "I can barely handle the little demoness. If it were the big demoness, I might have died under her. If¡­ if both of them were to join forces."


    Thinking about this, Lu Xun''s heart became even more heavy. His cultivation speed was already so fast. Even if he advanced further with the Pure Yang body, he probably wouldn''t stand a chance against the millennia of loneliness and solitude of the big demoness. After all, the little demoness of four hundred years had proven to be a challenge. The horrifying power of the thousand-year-old big demoness was beyond imagination.


    "Why do I feel like something is getting more and more off?"


    Standing at the doorway of his house, Lu Xun''s face was full of confusion about life. ording to his knowledge of transmigration plots, every transmigrator ends up "walking the path of the strong, persisting through self-improvement." They reach the pinnacle of life through hard work and talent. Then he looked at himself, stumbling onto a path of relying on his wife.


    Even if life has dreams, at least have a strong backbone, right? Those two women were so fierce that his original backbone couldn''t handle them at all.


    "Ah¡­"


    "This is my life. Even the air is filled with the scent of kidney deficiency." Lu Xun sighed, lifted his tattered body, and walked to the big demoness''s house. He raised his hand and lightly knocked on the door a couple of times, but there was no answer. He knocked several times more, but the door remained closed.


    Is she angry?


    It shouldn''t be like that. After all, she had such a broad mind.


    Having been ignored at the door, Lu Xun returned to his house with ack of interest. He picked up the Meteor Star Sword leaning against the wall and went to the courtyard toprehend sword intent. Standing where he had once sparred with the big demoness, his thoughts returned to that scene.


    In front of Lu Xun, hundreds of swords appeared,ing at him like a deluge. But he didn''t evade; after all, everything was an imaginary scenario he created. Sword after sword pierced through his body.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Lu Xun recalled this scene over a dozen times, and gradually, he seemed to sense a fierce killing intent within Immortal Miao Feng''s sword intent. In a moment of enlightenment, he grasped a fragment of understanding, but he wasn''t entirely sure. He suspected that the big demoness''s sword intent was rooted in her experiences of killing, her unwavering dedication to ughter giving rise to her terrifying sword intent.


    "Dedication."


    "What is my dedication?"


    Lu Xun lifted the sword in his hand, staring at it intensely, and at the same time, another scene appeared in his mind, causing his face to redden slowly.


    "¡­"


    "No, that''s not it."


    Lu Xun awkwardly shook his head and mumbled softly, "Although that is indeed part of my dedication, my dedication isn''t limited to that. Um, I should think more about the ¡®lofty'' aspect."


    Standing still for a while, Lu Xun finally abandoned the idea ofprehending sword intent, and he silently returned to the hall. Sipping the clear tea in his cup, he contemted the terror that the little demoness would bring tonight.


    "Hmph!"


    At some point, the big demoness appeared in the hall, wearing a in white waist-length dress. She cast a cold nce at the absent-minded Lu Xun and then sat beside him. She lifted the tea pot, poured herself a cup, and sipped it casually. She realized that Lu Xun was still lost in thought and hadn''t noticed her presence.


    "Ahem."


    "What are you thinking?" Immortal Miao Feng coughed lightly and asked calmly.


    "Big sister?"


    "I''m thinking about how tonight''s Xuan Yin will be like," Lu Xun pursed his lips and said with a bitter smile.


    "Having devoured youst night, swallowing you tonight, and ying you alive tomorrow night," Immortal Miao Feng answered indifferently. "Thest two nights will be earth-shattering and enough to make ghosts and gods weep. If you survive through them, you''ll be granted a hundred years of peace. If you can''t endure, then your entire life will be peaceful."


    An entire lifetime of peace?


    Isn''t that like spending one''s life in a morgue?


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes and quietly extended his hand, nning to grab the big demoness''s delicate hand. However, the vignt demoness had anticipated his move and deftly avoided him.


    Immortal Miao Feng said expressionlessly, "You don''t need to worry too much these days. Prepare well for thest two nights. Based on past experience, Xuan Yin may lose her human side tonight. Her snake nature will dominate her mind, forcing her back to her original form. However, the circumstances may have changed by now. As for the specifics, you''ll find out for yourself."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun shrank his neck and cautiously asked, "Sister, can I ask you a question? Are there creatures like centaurs, merfolk, and spider women in this world?"


    "Centaurs? Merfolk? Spider women?"


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned, murmuring softly, "Hundreds of years ago¡­ I encountered a wild horse, but unfortunately, its spiritual roots were limited. Its final form was half human, half demon beast¡ªa hybrid with the body of an ordinary woman and the appearance of a horse."


    Wow!


    So they do exist?


    "Where is she now?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Reincarnated."


    Immortal Miao Feng said calmly, "Dared to snatch my belongings, so I sent her on her way."


    Well, that''s the big demoness for you, drawing her sword without hesitation.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and meaningfully asked, "Sister, if in the future, under your boundless loneliness, I were to enter Xuan Yin''s room, would you draw your sword against her to demand retribution?"


    Upon hearing this from the little thief, Immortal Miao Feng was initially stunned. She looked at him with a perplexed expression and then suddenly realized his meaning. ring at him in embarrassment, she angrily said, "You¡­ don''t take advantage of me."


    "I was just teasing you," Lu Xun chuckled naively. "Big sister, you are so generous. You''ll definitely go easy on Xuan Yin, right?"


    "Hmph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng snorted coldly, not bothering to entertain this little thief. However, his absurd words always managed to leave her emotions slightly in turmoil.


    "Li¡­ little."


    "Little thief."


    Immortal Miao Feng called out in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s, but she didn''t receive a response.


    Suddenly, the sound of a sword swaying reached her ears, and the big demoness realized that the little thief had disappeared from the hall. At this moment, he was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.


    Watching his every move, she can''t help but be engrossed. Actually, it''s quite good to have him around. Xuan Yin will no longer have to suffer from the Yin surge. Xuan Shi doesn''t have to be bored all day. As for herself, she now has someone to talk to.


    "Sigh."


    "Xuan Shi, oh Xuan Shi, you mustn''t get entangled in this," Immortal Miao Feng sighed. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. The current situation is already chaotic enough. If Xuan Shi were to get caught up in it, there would be no peaceful days from then on.


    The little fox walked out of her room, her petite body slightly bending back as she stretchedzily. Then, she excitedly ran toward Lu Xun''s room. However, after just a few steps, she was suddenly stopped by Immortal Miao Feng.


    "Xuan Shi!"


    "Come with me into the room." Immortal Miao Feng stood at her own doorway and softly instructed her.


    "Huh?"


    "Master¡­ Master, I¡­" The little fox, seeing Immortal Miao Feng''s expressionless face, was frightened on the spot. She stood there in bewilderment, not knowing what to say. "I''ve been quite well-behavedtely, and I haven''t¡­ haven''t caused any trouble for you."


    "I know."


    "Master just wants to have a little chat with you." Seeing the little fox''s terrified expression, Immortal Miao Feng felt a little ufortable. She raised her pale hand and beckoned her gently, saying tenderly, "Don''t worry, Master won''t scold you. I just want to talk."


    "Oh."


    The little fox lowered her head, hesitated for a moment, and then timidly approached.


    Inside the room, the little fox hopped onto a wooden chair, swinging her short legs back and forth. She cautiously asked, "Master, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "To be honest, there''s nothing in particr."


    "Recently, I''ve noticed you''ve been getting close to Lu Xun. You two seem to get along well," Immortal Miao Feng said gently. "At first, I was worried you''d quarrel with him, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    The little fox pouted and answered sweetly, "I did find him annoying at first. Not only is he a living, breathing man, but he also took away my sister Xuan Yin. But¡­ he''s so good at telling stories, especially vivid and interesting ones. I¡­ I just¡­"


    "Alright."


    "Master has no objections. Seeing you so happy every day, I am genuinely delighted for you," Immortal Miao Feng said softly. "Xuan Yin and I have rather aloof personalities, and we often overlook your feelings. Now that Lu Xun is able to bring you joy, that''s the situation Xuan Yin and I would most like to see."


    Speaking of this, Immortal Miao Feng paused for a moment and indirectly asked, "Xuan Shi, do you understand what love is?"


    The little fox was taken aback and looked at her master with a bewildered expression, shaking her head in confusion.


    "I see."


    "Perhaps I''ve been overthinking." Immortal Miao Feng gazed at the little fox, who seemed utterly bewildered. She said gently, "Now it''s time for Lu Xun to tell you stories, right?"


    "Mm-hmm." The little fox nodded.


    "Then help me deliver this pill to him." Immortal Miao Feng took out a small blue pill and mumbled, "This is a life-saving pill for your sister Xuan Yin. Make sure you give it to him. Don''t be careless."


    The little fox epted the pill, held it carefully in her palm, and earnestly said, "Master, rest assured. I''ll give it to him right away."


    "Good."


    "You can go now." Immortal Miao Feng smiled gently.


    Once the little fox left, the big demoness couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, an inexplicable sense of embarrassment coursed through her body.


    Could it be¡­


    Could it be that I misunderstood?


    It''s not Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi turning against each other, but rather me and Xuan Yin?


    Meanwhile, after closing the door behind her, the little fox stood at the doorway without moving for a long time. A mixture of rebellion and stubbornness was written all over her cute and adorable face.


    I''m¡­ I''m not a child!


    I''ve grown up!

 Chapter 85: Audacious Idea Of The Little Demoness

    Chapter 85: Audacious Idea Of The Little Demoness


    "Why are you sote today?" Lu Xun saw the little fox enter his room, but he didn''t notice her current expression. He sat at the table and casually asked.


    "Master just summoned me."


    The little fox slowly made her way to the opposite side of Lu Xun. With a light leap, she hopped onto a wooden chair and extended her delicate little hand. Slowly opening her palm, she presented the small blue pill to Lu Xun and said softly, "Master asked me to give this to you."


    Seeing the pill in the palm of the little fox''s hand, Lu Xun''s joy surged. He quickly took it from her and swallowed it in an instant. With the miraculous effect of this pill and the assistance of his strong Pure Yang body, the pain and soreness in his waist, which had been throbbing and ufortable, quickly recovered to its peak state.


    In fact, Lu Xun was already beyond ordinary people. For others, if they were to endure several hours of continuous exertion, even an all-nighter followed by a final consolidation hour, they would have long met their demise. Even those renowned for their unparalleled strength would take at least half a month to recover from such intense torment. Even with the help of a miraculous blue pill, it would still take around a week.


    "Tsk tsk."


    "The effect of this little pill is incredibly potent. Do you know what kind of pill this is?" Lu Xun looked at the little fox before him and asked curiously, "Did your master personally refine it?"


    The little fox shook her head and replied quietly, "I don''t know what kind of pill this is either. Um¡­ My master doesn''t know alchemy; that skill is exclusive to Taoists. She¡­ she relies on robbery, snatching pills from others. There used to be a very powerful Taoist rumored to be able to refine an elixir of immortality. My master went out in the night and stole all of that Taoist''s pills."


    Damn!


    This demoness is truly unforgivable. It seems like I must intervene and bring peace to this world!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, just as he was about to speak, he noticed the worried expression on the little fox''s face and asked in confusion, "Do you have something on your mind? Why do you look so downcast?"


    "¡­"


    "Nothing." The little fox puffed up her cheeks on both sides, a stubborn and willful look in her eyes. She murmured, "Start telling the story. Tell it properly to me. Don''t skip any details. I''m not dumb, you know."


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Xun waved his hand and began to tell the little fox the continuation of the story of Journey to the West.


    The initially troubled little fox was quickly captivated by the exciting story. Especially during the thrilling moments, her two furry tails behind her swayed uncontrobly, revealing themselves unintentionally. From the perspective of wagging her tails, the little fox was thoroughly enjoying herself.


    After a while, the joyous time of today came to an end. Lu Xun picked up his teacup, took a small sip, cleared his throat briefly, softly saying, "Alright. Today''s storyes to an end. Tomorrow is the grand finale. After I finish the grand finale, I''ll tell you a new story. Have you heard of the Investiture of the Gods?"


    At first, when the little fox heard that Journey to the West would end tomorrow, she felt a bit reluctant to let go. But when Lu Xun mentioned a new story, her curiosity exploded, and she shook her head repeatedly, "No, I haven''t heard. Is the Investiture of the Gods interesting? Is it like Journey to the West?"


    "Um¡­"


    "They belong to different genres, each with its own merits." Lu Xun smiled gently and said: "Of course, there are no bad books, only people who don''t tell stories well. Don''t worry, I will definitely make sure you''re captivated."


    The little fox wore a satisfied smile. Then her lively eyes stared at Lu Xun, and she asked in confusion, "Why do you know so much?"


    "Guess." Lu Xun smiled faintly and didn''t answer the little fox''s question.


    "Hmph!" The little fox raised her adorable head, then straightened her unremarkable body. She said in a slightly annoyed tone, "If you won''t tell, then don''t, and you''re making me guess. I don''t want to guess. It doesn''t benefit me anyway. Just tell me stories every day. I won''t bother with the rest."


    As her words fell, the little fox nced at him quietly and said in a sweet voice, "And also, don''t forget what you promised me. Once sister Xuan Yin gets through these seven days, you promised to take me down the mountain to y."


    "Rest assured."


    "I won''t forget." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said leisurely, "But there''s something that really angers me. If you don''t give me an exnation about it, I''m afraid¡­ I won''t take you down the mountain to y."


    The fur on the two tails of the little fox instantly bristled. She looked at him in bewilderment until their eyes met. Suddenly, she lowered her head in embarrassment, her delicate little hand tugging at her skirt as she mumbled, "I¡­ I was wrong."


    Lu Xun''s gentleness subsided as he asked seriously, "What did you do wrong?"


    "That¡­"


    "I shouldn''t have lied to you." The little fox muttered softly, "Actually, that ce¡­ is where sister Xuan Yin''s¡­ well, you should know its purpose."


    Nonsense!


    He nearly lost his life because of her!


    The anger within Lu Xun was building up. Originally, there was nothing wrong, but because of the little fox''s advice, he had to go and provoke the little demoness a bit, and she was instantly awakened. Fortunately, he was physically strong, but even so, she managed to dizzy him. That twisting little waist¡­


    "I won''t dare again in the future." The little fox spoke timidly, "Will you forgive me just this once?"


    "That won''t work."


    "Wrongdoings must be punished." Lu Xun said seriously, "If I forgive you every time you make a mistake, you won''t learn your lesson. To prevent you from lying to me in the future, you must be punished!"


    "Be punished?" The little fox lifted her head, staring at him incredulously, and asked, "How are you going to punish me?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Like Xuan Yin, I must spank your palm."


    Saying this, Lu Xun took out a thin bamboo strip he had prepared in advance and sternly said, "Hold out your hand!"


    "You!"


    The little fox quickly tucked her hand behind her, frustrated and said, "You dare to hit me?"


    "Hold out your hand!"


    "Who made you lie to me? If you don''t hold out your hand, then the previous agreement is canceled." Lu Xun said seriously, "You can choose for yourself."


    Facing the stern and earnest Lu Xun, the little fox was momentarily unsure. She really wanted to go down the mountain to y, but she didn''t want her palm to be spanked. After considering it, she finally obediently extended her delicate hand and closed her eyes.


    The tip of her finger was gently pinched by him, and the little fox''s heart trembled suddenly. A feeling of nervousness and fear swept over her body.


    However, the excruciating pain she expected didn''te. There was only a gentle touch of the thin bamboo strip.


    "A couple of taps on the palm like this. Let''s leave it at that."


    "Don''t lie again in the future." Lu Xun released the little hand and looked at the cute and delicate little fox in front of him. He spoke softly, "Once Xuan Yin gets through these seven days, I''ll take you down the mountain. But when we''re down there, don''t misbehave. You should follow my arrangements."


    The little fox stared at him fixedly. In the calm surface of her heart, ripples spread out. She touched her palm that had just been ¡®spanked'', and an indescribable feeling began to surge. A faint blush colored her cheeks.


    Turning her head slightly away, she pouted her lips, mumbling, "Why should I have to listen to you for everything? I don''t have any freedom at all."


    As her words fell, the little fox jumped off the chair, walked away without looking back, until she reached the door, she turned around to look at him.


    "Lu Xun."


    "In the future, if Xuan Yin and I have a quarrel, where¡­ where would you stand?" The little fox asked, "Would you stand on Xuan Yin''s side, or on my side?"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t say things that are not conducive to unity." Lu Xun said with a hint of irritation.


    "ying both sides!" The little fox rolled her eyes and silently left the room.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    The little demoness sat by the cliffside in a simple sleeping gown, gazing quietly at the starry sky above her head. At this moment, she wasn''t affected by her Yin surge, and her mind was very clear. A gentle breeze brushed against her, ruffling her ck hair.


    "Wife?"


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    The voice of her husband behind her interrupted Xuan Yin''s thoughts. She slowly turned her head to look at Lu Xun approaching, her charming and tender appearance revealing a trace of faint happiness. She murmured softly, "Sitting indoors all the time feels stuffy."


    Saying this, she lightly patted the spot beside her,"Sit here."


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "You know I have a fear of heights." Lu Xun shook his head and said softly, "My wife, let''s go back inside."


    "With me by your side, how could you fall?" The little demoness urged with a hint of annoyance, "Hurry up ande over here!"


    In the end, Lu Xun obediently sat beside her. At the same time, the little demoness eagerly nestled into his embrace, greedily sniffing his strong masculine scent, feeling the security brought by his robust body. A strong impulse gradually arose within her.


    "Dear husband."


    "Xuan Yin will never leave you, and you¡­ you should never leave Xuan Yin," the little demonessy in his arms, lightly caressing his sturdy chest, her eyes half-lidded and dreamy. She continued, "And you can''t have any other women, only me as your wife."


    "Yes, yes."


    "You''ve said that before." Lu Xun held her supple waist and said gently.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget."


    The little demoness pursed her lips, lifted her head to kiss his cheek, and then moved to his ear. She whispered, "Last night, I had a dream. I dreamt that me, the little fox, and Master were all serving you together. Strangely, I didn''t feel jealous. Instead¡­ I felt very happy."


    Oh¡­?!


    Lu Xun''s heart trembled, and he smiled, "A family should be harmonious."


    "Hmph!"


    "Nice try!"


    The little demoness lightly bit his ear, scolding, "Having me is enough for you."


    As they spoke, Xuan Yin''s consciousness gradually started to blur, her rationality about to be consumedpletely.


    "Lu Xun¡­ I can''t anymore." Xuan Yin''s breath was ragged. She spoke hesitantly, "Husband¡­ I have a daring idea."


    Following that, the uncontroble little demoness leaned close to Lu Xun''s ear, mumbling something softly, her charming face growing even more flushed.


    "What?"


    "Back to the courtyard? To the rooftop?" Lu Xun stared at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 86: On The Rooftop

    Chapter 86: On The Rooftop


    Upon hearing that the little demoness wanted to go back to the mid-mountain courtyard and engage in cultural exchange between humans and demons on the roof of the hall, Lu Xun was dumbfounded. The little demoness before the outbreak of her Yin had been aloof and reserved, but after the outbreak, she not only became proactive but also quite daring and audacious.


    "Um¡­ This¡­"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by your Master and the little fox?" Lu Xun looked at the little demoness cuddled up in his arms, her face filled with spring-like affection. Her tender appearance was as rosy as if she were intoxicated, her enchanting eyes hazy. He swallowed a bit of saliva and asked cautiously, "Wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing if we were discovered? It might tarnish both our reputations."


    Xuan Yin panted heavily, gently stroking her husband''s chest as she murmured, "The little fox is ustomed to sleeping early. By this time, she should already be in dreand. Besides, she sleeps soundly. Unless there''s a major disturbance like an earthquake, it''s hard to wake her up. As for¡­ as for Master, it''s fine. She won''t bother much about it."


    Puckering her lips slightly, the little demoness replied in a hesitant and muffled voice, "Do you remember when I dunked you in the water yesterday? I found that the more dangerous the situation is when I''m with you, the more excited I be."


    As her words trailed off, the little demoness raised her head, her watery eyes fixed on him, her red cherry lips slightly parted. She whispered, "Dear husband, let''s go. We won''t be discovered. I''m not afraid, so what are you afraid of? Aren''t you usually quite bold? Why are you so timid today?"


    Rubbish!


    You''re already clouded by lust in your mind, unlike me!


    For a moment, Lu Xun was in a dilemma. To be honest, he was quite intrigued by Xuan Yin''s daring idea. However, the danger level was too high, and it would be very embarrassing if they were caught. Especially by the big demoness, who might not say anything, but would likely harbor resentment deep down. She wasn''t as easy to cate as the little demoness and the little fox.


    "Dear husband."


    "Quick, carry me over." The little demoness pressed her cheek against his face while muttering, "I can''t control my sword right now, so I''m bothering you to carry me. It''s at most half an hour from here to the mid-mountain courtyard. While the Yin hasn''t fully surged in my body, we¡­ we should move quickly."


    Okay then!


    After you regain your sanity, let''s see how you''ll face this! You might end up ashamed to the point of wanting to die!


    Faced with the incessant urging of the little demoness, Lu Xun could only agree. He stood up silently, then effortlessly lifted her horizontally. The little demoness instinctively wrapped her arms around Lu Xun''s neck. Her eyes were filled with deep affection as she lightly kissed his cheek and lips.


    The path to the mid-mountain courtyard was quite long, and carrying the little demoness was not particrly strenuous for Lu Xun. The only issue was that she was quite teasing. In a short span of time, she had kissed his face all over, and even his neck was not spared.


    Oh¡­


    What a terrifying demoness! She usually maintains a cold demeanor, but once the Yin breaks out, she turns into a little seductress.


    "My wife?"


    Lu Xun nced at the flushed Xuan Yin, carefully inquiring, "Last time, when I touched the area under your armpit, why did you suddenly lose control? Could it be that this is your fatal weakness?"


    "It''s not just me, it''s all snake demons," The little demoness gasped, gently biting Lu Xun''s neck as she urgently said, "If you provoke my master, she¡­ she would also feel ufortable. But she''s being restrained from desires by the Cmity Fruit, not as exaggerated as me. Also, at that time, I was in the midst of eruption even more¡­ you should understand."


    Is that so!


    This is getting interesting!


    Lu Xun lightly pursed his lips, a sh of insight in his mind.


    After a while, in the spacious courtyard, on the rooftop of the hall.


    The impulsive and agitated little demonessy atop Lu Xun. Although she was still wearing her simple sleeping gown, it wasn''t so intact anymore. As for Lu Xun, who had been tackled, he was now left with just his underwear.


    Xuan Yin slowly raised her head, looking at the man beneath her who drove her crazy. Her hazy gaze was filled with boundless affection. She lowered her head, lightly brushing his lips and whispered softly, "I used to hate you so much. Now, I like you so much. Husband, are you using some kind of magic on me? Are you putting a curse on me?"


    "How could I use magic?"


    "We''ve grown fond of each other over time." Lu Xun caressed her hair and muttered, "My wife, have you thought about it? In case there''s some noise, our reputation could be ruined in an instant."


    Xuan Yin bit her lip tightly, turned her head to look towards Immortal Miao Feng''s room, and in an instant, an indescribable impulse surged through her body.


    "Dear husband."


    "Have I be bad?" The little demoness''s watery eyes stared fixedly at him as she muttered.


    "That''s quite a statement."


    "Demons were originally bad, so how can you say you turned bad?" Lu Xun mischievously smiled. "If you weren''t a little wicked, how could I have gone demon hunting?"


    As he spoke, Lu Xun lifted his hand, gently lifting her chin. In the moonlight, her peerless beauty became even more captivating.


    "Demon hunting?"


    The little demoness bit her lip and asked in a coquettish tone, "There''s not just one demoness here. Which one do you want to hunt?"


    "Three of them!"


    "Don''t you all try to escape!"


    Without warning, Lu Xun held her face and gave her a kiss.


    The little demoness widened her eyes. She was both anxious and angry, her shy punches transforming into embraces. She clung tightly to Lu Xun''s neck.


    The night was as quiet as ever, especially in these deep mountains and ancient forests. Only the moon and numerous stars continued to shine. It seemed as though the world was sinking into a deep slumber, quietly giving birth to an uneasy dawn.


    A gentle breeze swept through the air, carrying a peaceful fragrance. If one were to sniff carefully, this peaceful air didn''t feel all that peaceful.


    Inside a room.


    Immortal Miao Feng was lying in bed. At this moment, she was in a wonderful dream where she wasughing and ying with a little thief. Then, as ifpelled, she kissed him passionately. It was an exhrating and satisfying dream.


    Suddenly, she jolted awake, her brow furrowing in confusion. She sniffed lightly, detecting a distinct scent of Yin outbreak filling the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Xuan Yin and the little thief were clearly at the back mountain. How did the scente about? Could it be wafting from the back mountain?" Immortal Miao Feng tightly pursed her lips and silently closed her eyes. Suddenly, she sensed someone outside, to be precise, one person and one demon.


    "."


    "This¡­"


    The big demoness blushed, momentarily feeling bewildered. She shouldn''t have left the little wooden cabin in the back mountain. Why would shee back here? It must be that shameless little thief''s idea. My Xuan Yin is not that kind of demoness. Damn him, he dared to humiliate Xuan Yin like this!


    Immortal Miao Feng was infuriated to the extreme. She wanted to skin and y Lu Xun alive. Suppressing the impulse to punch him, she threw off the nket, put on her sleeping gown, and strode to the door. However, just as she was about to push it open, she hesitated.


    "Why am I going out? To¡­ to secretly watch them?" Immortal Miao Feng knitted her brows, mumbling to herself, "To see how he''s humiliating Xuan Yin? To witness how Xuan Yin is letting herself go?"


    After pondering for a while, the big demoness couldn''t resist her curiosity and carefully pushed the door open, slipping out like a ghost.


    As she stepped out of the room, a stronger fragrance wafted over, apanied by a mysterious sound. This sound didn''t seem toe from the little thief''s room; rather, it seemed to¡­


    The big demoness looked up, and in an instant, she froze in ce.


    Quickly, her consciousness returned, and she hurriedly slipped back, cautiously closing the door.


    At this moment, she stood behind the door, unable to suppress her surging emotions. That damned shameless little thief was actually humiliating Xuan Yin like this. She wouldn''t let him off. He must wait and see what she''ll do to him!


    After cursing in her heart for a while, she didn''t return to her own room for a long time. Later, the big demoness noticed that the distinct Yin scent in the air was slowly weakening. If things went as expected, the fourth day wasing to an end.


    "Ah." The big demoness let out a deep sigh, her brow filled with worry and distress.


    Actually, bringing Xuan Yin here wasn''t a big problem. The more intense the environment, the faster Xuan Yin would release the Yin. By all ounts, with the degree of the inner Yin''s influence on Xuan Yin on the fourth day, at the very least, he should have been half-dead. Now, it seemed he would at most pass out.


    "Wait, something''s not right."


    "That little thief probably didn''t think that far." The big demoness lightly bit her lips and muttered, "His intention was probably¡­ probably just to humiliate Xuan Yin."


    Damn it! I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy tomorrow!


    "Knock, knock¡ª"


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª"


    Suddenly, a series of urgent knocks sounded on the door behind her.


    "Master! Master!"


    Xuan Yin''s anxious voice echoed,


    The big demoness froze, turned around, and urgently wanted to open the door. Suddenly, she pulled back her hand, only to open it after a moment.


    Xuan Yin was wearing a simple sleeping gown with the sides of the cor open, her alluring face already flushed. However, her brows were filled with concern and fear. As for Lu Xun, he was sprawled beside her, his pitiful appearance as though he had suffered endless humiliation.


    "Master."


    "Please check him for me, see if he''s alright?" Xuan Yin stood at the door, her head lowered, and said in a pitiful voice, "He was perfectly fine, and suddenly he fainted for no reason."


    The big demoness nced at the little thief on the ground and suddenly noticed a faint twitch of his brows.


    He was pretending?

 Chapter 87: I Can Still Manage One More Round

    Chapter 87: I Can Still Manage One More Round


    Immortal Miao Feng noticed the slight movement of the his brows and instantly realized that he might be feigning unconsciousness. As for the reason, it was likely his attempt to escape Xuan Yin''s torment. Fortunately, her inner Yin hadpletely faded due to his unexpected strategy. Otherwise, even if he fainted, Xuan Yin would have continued to tease him.


    So many hidden thoughts.


    The big demoness secretly muttered in her heart, then lifted her head to look at the present Xuan Yin and softly said, "I just roughly examined him, and he''s not seriously hurt. He simply has a minor deficiency in his vital energy and blood. If you''re still worried, I can use silver needles to stimte his acupoints. Within half an hour, he should wake up."


    As her words fell, Immortal Miao Feng sneakily nced at the shameless little thief on the ground. Seeing the corner of his mouth twitch slightly, she felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Then, Master, please use the needles on him quickly," the little demoness said anxiously. Although the inner Yin in her body had just faded, the residual warmth still made her restless. Xuan Yin wanted to strengthen her control to prevent the Yin from rebounding.


    "No rush."


    "He won''t die for the time being." Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips, gazing at Xuan Yin in a daze. She murmured, "Judging by your appearance, you''ve made it through the fourth day, right? The time is even faster than before. You brought him here from the back mountain?"


    The little demoness was stunned for a moment, then replied coyly, "For some reason, he was¡­ more vigorous tonightpared to the first three days. So, the Yin energy dissipated quickly. But it might also be due to being too vigorous, that''s why he¡­ acted this way. So, I brought him from the back mountain."


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s words, Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. He had humiliated Xuan Yin like this, yet she was still protecting him. What had love done to this girl?


    "I still remember the first time you saw him. You were filled with resistance and displeasure, towards him and towards me. But now¡­" The big demoness sighed, then chuckled with emotion, "Now, your heart is entirely upied by him. I''m afraid that me and the little fox have been pushed aside."


    "I¡­"


    The little demoness blushed, lowered her head, and stammered, "I don''t know why it''s like this. Maybe¡­ well, it''s just like this. Whether awake or asleep, he''s all I think about."


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled gently and said, "Help me bring him in. I''ll give him a few needle pricks."


    Xuan Yin nodded eagerly, grabbed Lu Xun''s arms, and dragged him into the room. As she did, sheined in a hushed voice, "When he was lying on top of me, I didn''t feel that he was this heavy. But now he''s as heavy as a mountain."


    The big demoness inadvertently heard these muttered words and her cheeks instantly turned red, as if she were drunk. The image she had glimpsed when she looked up earlier resurfaced in her mind, an intense feeling of shame sweeping over her. That damned little thief, he hadpletely corrupted Xuan Yin.


    Immortal Miao Feng found three long and thin needles, strolled over to Lu Xun, and looked at the still-ying-dead little thief. The corners of her plump red lips curled into a subtle smile. She said in a leisurely tone, "Xuan Yin, help him sit up. I''ll give him a few needle pricks."


    "Oh."


    The little demoness didn''t dare to hesitate, after all, it concerned her beloved. She quickly helped the unconscious Lu Xun sit up and urged, "Master, please proceed quickly."


    Immortal Miao Feng picked up a thin needle, aimed it at a certain acupoint on the little thief''s body, and forcefully inserted the needle, causing the ¡®unconscious'' Lu Xun to twitch twice in an instant.


    "He moved!"


    "Master, he just moved. Does that mean he''s getting better?" the little demoness asked anxiously.


    Immortal Miao Feng shook her head and calmly replied, "That was just his body''s instinctive reaction. His consciousness isn''t fully awake yet. It''s not easy. Your husband is in a critical condition. A single needle won''t wake him up. You need at least forty-nine needles, and each needle will be more painful than thest. We''ll use pain to awaken his sleeping consciousness."


    The medically ignorant little demoness waspletely deceived by Immortal Miao Feng''s words. Combined with her impatience, she said eagerly, "Then, Master, hurry up! Well¡­ maybe not forty-nine needles, just go for eighty-one needles."


    "¡­"


    "Wouldn''t that be torturing him to death?" Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t fathom whether Xuan Yin loved or hated the little thief. Forty-nine needles were already terrifying, and now she wanted to apply an eighty-one needle technique. Even if he survived this, he would be practically dead.


    "I''m worried that forty-nine needles won''t be enough." The little demoness pursed her lips and muttered softly, "Master, you decide. I''ll keep quiet."


    Immortal Miao Feng remained silent, staring at the motionless little thief. A trace of wickedness emerged in her charming face, bing increasingly annoyed and feeling like she wanted to cut him down with a sword. She then took out a second needle and pierced it into his body.


    Following that, the third needle also pierced his body. She withdrew the first needle and forcefully inserted it into another acupoint.


    After about ten needles, Lu Xun''s eyes rolled back.


    "¡­"


    "Master?"


    "What''s happening to him? His eyes are rolling back, and his body seems so limp?" The little demoness asked in a perplexed tone.


    "It''s nothing."


    "He''s probably feelingfortable."


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t dare to continue using the needles. She watched the thoroughly unconscious little thief and felt an unprecedented sense of pleasure. She softly said, "Take him back. After half an hour, ssh cold water on his face to wake him up. Oh, and¡­"


    The big demoness got up and returned to her bedroom. Soon, she came back and handed a small blue pill to the little demoness, saying, "When he wakes up, give him this pill. And then¡­ drag him to your own bed, and finally reinforce it¡­ to prevent the inner Yin from rebounding."


    The little demoness nodded, took the life-saving pill, and then dragged the limp Lu Xun out of Immortal Miao Feng''s room.


    "Hmph!"


    "Still pretending to be unconscious? I''ll show you!"


    A smirk curved on the big demoness''s lips, her eyes filled with mischief. She muttered, "Tonight''s just an appetizer. I''ll give you a real lesson tomorrow morning."


    "Ssh¡ª"


    The little demoness poured a bowl of water directly onto Lu Xun''s face, and in an instant, the paralyzed him suddenly sat up from the ground.


    "Husband."


    "You''re finally awake." Seeing Lu Xun awake, the little demoness''s alluring face revealed a hint of joy. She hurriedly said, "I was really worried about you."


    "Huff¡­"


    Lu Xun panted heavily, still feeling the pain from the needles administered by the big demoness. He turned to look at the little demoness beside him and curiously asked, "Where am I?"


    "In the small wooden house on the back mountain."


    "Husband, let me help you onto the bed first."


    The little demoness slowly supported him and then helped him onto the bed. Immediately, the suppressed restlessness erupted. She suddenly pushed him down, her alluring and graceful body wriggling on top of him, her pert nose continuously exhaling warmth, and her rosy lips constantly brushing against his cheek.


    "Husband, you frightened me so much. I thought I was going to lose you." The little demoness raised her head, biting her own lips, her eyes looking at him with a dazed expression. She mumbled softly, "Husband, without you, Xuan Yin wouldn''t know how to live."


    Lu Xun was taken aback, reaching out to gently press his hand against her forehead. He immediately felt a burning sensation and asked in confusion, "Why is it so hot again? Is the Yin rebounding?"


    "No."


    "It''s just that¡­ the residual warmth hasn''tpletely faded." The little demoness twisted her fingers nervously and said, "Husband, do you still have energy left?"


    "I¡­"


    "Well¡­"


    Lu Xun touched his sides and replied with a wry smile, "I can still manage one more round."


    The little demoness revealed a satisfied smile, lowered her head, and pressed her flushed cheek against his chest. Her plump rosy lips fluttered with sweet words as she whispered, "Earlier on the roof, you suddenly fainted. I was so worried that I hurriedly dragged you to see Master. She used the thin needles to unblock your ¡®Yang Acupoint,'' which brought you back to consciousness."


    Talking about this incident drove Lu Xun nearly insane. The big demoness clearly knew he was pretending to faint, yet she used needles on him. Sure, go ahead and use the needles, but did they really need to be this painful? It was obvious that she did it on purpose!


    While Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, the little demoness couldn''t control herself any longer. She gently kissed his lips, impatiently saying, "Husband, it''s not the morning hour yet. How about we continue?"


    "¡­"


    "I just woke up. Let me rest a bit longer." Lu Xun helplessly replied.


    The little demoness lifted her head again, staring straight at him, and then burst intoughter. She eximed in a coquettish tone, "At death''s door, you''re still pretending to be tough and saying you can manage another round."


    During their conversation, Xuan Yin took out a small blue pill and handed it to him, speaking softly, "Husband, quickly swallow this pill."


    She was prepared for this!


    Lu Xun epted the pill with a somewhat mncholic expression, looking at the small blue pill in his hand and then ncing at the eager little demoness. He knew that if he didn''t give enough satisfaction tonight, she wouldn''t let him off.


    Sigh¡­


    He should really focus on cultivating. If this little demoness was already this demanding, what would happen if the big demoness joined in? What if all three of them joined forces? Wasn''t that a death sentence?


    ¡­.


    As dawn approached¡­


    Lu Xun stood by the edge of the cliff in just his underwear, watching the east gradually brightening. His emotions were in turmoil, from his self-importance to epting reality, and now to the current situation where he had to take whatever was offered. He didn''t know how he hade to this point.


    At that moment, the little demoness wore an oversized nightgown with a loosely tied silk sash around her waist. The sides of her dress were open, and she walked slowly up to Lu Xun from behind. Her delicate body gently pressed against him, and her two jade arms tenderly encircled his waist. Her head rested against the back of his neck.


    "Why did you sneak away quietly?"


    "I didn''t see you on the bed just now. I was getting so nervous." Xuan Yin''s voice held a hint of annoyance and tenderness. She continued, "Come back inside with me."

 Chapter 88: Embracing The Big Demoness

    Chapter 88: Embracing The Big Demoness


    Lu Xun walked along the mountain path on his way back. His exhausted appearance seemed to have been subjected to intense torment, and the soreness emanating from his waist made it difficult for him to stand up straight. He had to lean against the wall after only a few steps. It was dreadful, utterly dreadful! She was really a wild and uncontroble little demoness!


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the mansion, Lu Xun slowly pushed open therge gate. Coincidentally, he spotted the little fox practicing swordy in the courtyard. Her petite figure was exceptionally agile, and her sword techniques were entirely different from Xuan Yin''s style. The former leaned towards agility, while thetter was purely about technique.


    Seeing him return, the little fox put away her sword and strolled over to him. She lightly sniffed him, saying nonchntly, "You had a good timest night!"


    "¡­"


    "Be a bit more elegant. Stop talking nonsense," Lu Xun rolled his eyes at the little brat and walked leisurely towards the hall.


    Watching his back, the little fox''s cherry-like lips pouted high, revealing a hint of displeasure and annoyance. She grabbed her sword and followed him, walking by his side and softly saying, "Lu Xun, I want to eat roasted rabbit. Can you catch a few for me this afternoon?"


    "Just roasted rabbit?"


    Lu Xun picked up a teapot, filled his cup, took a sip, and then turned to the little fox beside him. He said, "How about this? Since you have such a huge appetite and there''s plenty of game in the forest, how about I roast two deer for you?"


    "Deer?"


    "Deer meat for roasting?"


    The little fox''s eyes instantly lit up, her face filled with anticipation as she asked eagerly, "Is deer meat tasty?"


    "It''s okay. Given how quickly you usually eat, you just gulp everything down without really tasting it. Does it matter whether it''s good or not to you?" Lu Xun raised his teacup, took a few more sips, and then continued, "Shouldn''t quantity be enough for you?"


    "Who said I only care about quantity? Taste is important too," the little fox rolled her eyes, huffing with a touch of indignation, "You really don''t understand anything!"


    Lu Xun shrugged and silently finished the tea in his hand. He refilled his cup again and was about to raise it to his lips when he heard the little fox''s chirpy voice.


    "Lu Xun."


    "If someone has someone they''re interested in, do they really have to¡­ um." The little fox tightly bit her lips, her adorable and soft face turning rosy. She lowered her head and muttered, "Is it necessary to give themselves to the other person like sister Xuan Yin did? I mean, physically."


    "Well¡­"


    Lu Xun opened his mouth, not sure what to say for a moment. After a brief contemtion, he softly said, "In theory, yes, but in such matters, consent and willingness are crucial. If one party disagrees while the other is eager, it can potentially involve issues."


    The little fox still hung her head, her small hands twisting the hem of her skirt. She muttered, "Why would someone do something like that?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Why not ask your sister Xuan Yin?" Lu Xun shrank his neck a bit and whispered, "She should have the answers you''re looking for."


    "I-I don''t want to!"


    The little fox swiftly hopped off her chair, grabbed her sword, and hurriedly headed toward the backyard. She stopped halfway, turned back to nce at the big viin, and earnestly said, "Lu Xun, my body isn''t something you can just casually look at. Since you saw everything that night, you better be aware of the consequences!"


    As her words fell, she turned and walked away, leaving Lu Xun sitting there alone.


    The path from the hall to the room was short, but the little fox took a long time to walk it. At this moment, her emotions were somewhat chaotic. Ever since that unexpected incident that night, she had developed an indescribable feeling towards someone. ording to what Sister Xuan Yin had said, this feeling seemed to be called¡­ liking.


    "Having a feeling like this for the first time, and it turns out to be for Sister Xuan Yin''s partner." The little fox bit her moist lips, her brows reflecting a mixture of distress and helplessness, mostly a sense of confusion. Reason told her this wasn''t right. She was sorry for her Sister Xuan Yin, but her thoughts kept drifting back to him.


    "What should I do?"


    "Should I ask Master for advice?"


    As soon as this thought emerged, the little fox quickly suppressed it. No, if Master found out about this, who knows what she might do? She absolutely couldn''t let Master know, and she certainly couldn''t let Sister Xuan Yin know either.


    The moment the little fox stepped into the house, the big demoness stepped out of the door. Today, Immortal Miao Feng was wearing a simple waist-length dress. Though it was tightly wrapped, it couldn''t conceal her figure.


    With graceful steps, the big demoness entered the hall. Seeing the contented thief, a surge of anger welled up inside her. He was the one who had taken Xuan Yin to the rooftop, and then¡­ this cursed man, how could he dare to bully Xuan Yin like that?


    Amidst her resentment and anger, the images fromst night flooded her mind. Though it was dark at the time, the moonlight had allowed her to catch a glimpse of a blurry figure¡ªmuscr and powerful.


    "Hmph!"


    The big demoness snorted coldly. With a stern expression, she walked over to him. Her shapely and round rear slowly settled into a chair as she said icily, "You actually have the audacity toe back."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Xun looked at her with a puzzled expression. He gazed at the big demoness, who was ready to devour him, and curiously asked, "Why wouldn''t I be able toe back?"


    "Why?"


    "What did you dost night?" The big demoness turned her head, her angry gaze fixed on him as she interrogated.


    "Last night?"


    "Xuan Yin and I were practicing dual cultivation." Lu Xun replied calmly.


    "¡­"


    "I know!"


    The big demoness said indignantly, "Of course, I''m well aware that you and she were practicing dual cultivation. But where exactly were you practicing it?"


    Where?


    Lu Xun''s heart trembled. As he looked at the big demoness, who seemed ready to tear him apart, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He cautiously said, "If I told you that it was Xuan Yin''s idea, would you believe me?"


    "Xuan Yin''s idea?"


    "You really think of me as a three-year-old child, so easily fooled?" The big demoness scowled darkly and said viciously, "I watched Xuan Yin grow up. How could I not know what kind of person she is? And as for this absurd matter, who else coulde up with it other than you?"


    No¡­


    It really was her!


    Lu Xun was speechless. He had been telling the truth, yet the big demoness refused to believe him and was forcefully pinning this on him.


    "I¡­"


    "Anyway, that''s how it is. Believe it or not." Lu Xun couldn''t be bothered to exin further and chose to bezy.


    Faced with his attitude, the big demoness was very displeased, and she said angrily, "What kind of attitude is this? You dare to act but not admit? What kind of man are you? And you dared to lust after my body, even boldly stating in front of me that you want¡­ to marry me, yet admitting what happened earlier is so difficult for you?"


    "It''s not the same."


    "I lusted after your body because I desire you, but what happened on the rooftop with Xuan Yinst night¡­ that was because she asked me to do it." Lu Xun paused for a moment, his tone serious as he said, "Sister, this burst of Yin energy from the little demoness is not something you can judge with ordinary thinking."


    "Even if Xuan Yin was in an out-of-control state, she would never do such a thing."


    Immortal Miao Feng noticed the candid look on his face and had a touch of belief, but due to her pride and protecting Xuan Yin, she had to forcibly shift the me onto him. She then lightly bit her lips and said provocatively, "Come with me to the courtyard."


    "Huh?"


    "What for?" Lu Xun looked at her in confusion.


    Immortal Miao Feng, who had started walking toward the courtyard, suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around. She said, "Practice sword moves together."


    "¡­"


    "Practice sword moves? Clearly, you''re just finding an excuse to beat me up." Lu Xun backed off and stubbornly replied, "I''m noting."


    "Coming or not?"


    Immortal Miao Feng turned her body around and red at him coldly, saying, "If you don''te, don''t expect me to pay any attention to you in the future."


    After saying this, she walked toward the courtyard again. The big demoness had a blush on her face, and her cheeks were flushed as if drunk. She was filled with endless embarrassment from what she had just said.


    Since the big demoness had spoken, Lu Xun had no choice but to stand up and follow her. They reached the center of the courtyard. He looked at the big demoness, who had a look of "taking advantage of the situation for revenge," and helplessly said, "Lend me a sword."


    Immortal Miao Feng waved her hand, and a silvery light appeared in the sky, instantlynding in front of Lu Xun. A sword was stuck into the ground.


    "I''ll use this twig then, so you can''t use me of bullying you." Immortal Miao Feng snapped a twig in half, held it lightly in her hand, and said coldly, "Three moves, just like before."


    As her words fell, she grasped the twig and thrust it straight at the shameless little thief. The mighty sword energy surged like towering waves, aiming directly for Lu Xun''s chest.


    Lu Xun managed to dodge, but notpletely. His sleeve was cut by the sword energy. Before he could catch his breath, Immortal Miao Feng''s second move came. Instead of a thrust, it was a cleaving strike.


    "Bang¡ª"


    Lu Xun struggled to block this strike, the immense force almost knocking him off his feet.


    Sister''s so fierce.


    With just a twig, she possessed such power.


    "Hmph!"


    "Blocking like this, aren''t you showing a vulnerability?" Immortal Miao rolled her eyes at the little thief and, as she spoke, pierced through his clothes.


    "Is that so?"


    "Does Sister really think that way?" Lu Xun smiled faintly, then said leisurely, "While my sword technique, cultivation, and realm are all inferior to yours, there''s one small secret your little thief knows about you."


    The big demoness'' face showed confusion. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows and said, "I, Immortal Miao Feng, have never had any secrets. You lost if you lost. Don''t try to find excuses with me."


    "Oh no¡ª"


    The big demoness suddenly trembled all over. A sweet exmation escaped her lips as a hand lightly grazed her side, an inch below her left armpit.


    "You! You! You!"


    In an instant, Immortal Miao Feng became weak and powerless, her mature and alluring body swaying.


    Just at this moment, Lu Xun let go of the sword in his hand and gently pulled the big demoness into his embrace.


    One hand around her waist, the other on her hip.

 Chapter 89: My Little Thief

    Chapter 89: My Little Thief


    In the vast courtyard¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng, feeling somewhat weak, was now being gently held in the arms of her shameless little thief. One hand tenderly embraced her slender waist, while the other silently moved to her pert and round buttocks, gently lifting them upwards.


    Caught off guard by this sudden change, the millennia-old big demoness was left dumbfounded. Her mind momentarily went nk, and she found herself both limp and stiff at the same time. Her seductive almond-shaped eyes were filled with confusion and disorientation, and her maturely enchanting face had long turned red. Rapid breaths made her chest rise and fall incessantly.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun, brazen and audacious, was currently experiencing this delicate figure. A rich fragrance lingered around his nose, not the scent of ordinary cosmetics but rather a unique aroma inherent to mature women. Few women in the world possessed this fragrance, but there were three here.


    The little fox had a fragrance of purity, and her scent was the most intense, carrying the essence of youth and vivacity. The little demoness exuded a bold maturity, a fragrance bncing between innocence and experience.


    As for the big demoness, having undergone the cleansing of time, her innocence had long been washed away, leaving behind the mature charm that fermented with the years. The potent aura of maturity was particrly overwhelming, something a young man like him couldn''t resist.


    As Lu Xun inhaled this scent, his heart felt light and joyful, but more than that, he felt dizzy and captivated. The texture left by the years made his heart sway, impossible to extricate himself from.


    Like this¡­


    Itsted for quite a while, until Immortal Miao Feng''s thoughts returned to her mind. She suddenly realized how awkward and embarrassing the current situation was.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "You, you¡­ let go of me!" The big demoness struggled a few times, but her body was somewhat limp and powerless. Her struggles proved futile, and the tighter she resisted, the more Lu Xun embraced her. Helpless, she could only press her hands against his chest.


    "Not letting go!"


    "Whether Sister curses me for being shameless, or for being absurd or despicable, I won''t let go!" Lu Xun firmly adopted a tough stance, attempting to bnce the situation with Immortal Miao Feng in his arms.


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, a tumultuous wave seemed to crash in her otherwise calm heart. It was as if a huge stone had been thrown in, creatingyers of surging waves. Her blushing cheeks now resembled blooming roses, unabashedly revealing her brilliance.


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s breathing grew rapid, and her delicate jade hand kept pushing against his chest. Lowering her head, she eximed in annoyance, "You''re Xuan Yin''s betrothed! We can never be, Xuan Yin won''t agree, and I won''t agree. Release me quickly!"


    "I''ll do my best to settle things with Xuan Yin. Besides, no matter what, I want you, Sister!" Lu Xun continued to maintain his strong stance, severing every possible retreat for the big demoness. Gazing at the blushing Immortal Miao Feng in his arms, her shy and seductive appearance was incredibly enticing.


    "Absurd!"


    Immortal Miao Feng said in exasperation, "Even if Xuan Yin agrees, I¡­ I¡­won''t agree. In any case, the two of us¡­ it''s impossible in this lifetime. Don''t entertain futile¡­"


    "Oh¡ª"


    "You! You! Where are you grabbing?" Immortal Miao Feng trembled slightly, vexed and embarrassed, "Lu Xun, I''ll count to three. If you don''t release me by then, I¡­ I''ll¡­"


    "One, two, three."


    "I''ve counted. What do you want to do, Sister?" Lu Xun looked at her with a significant look.


    Ah¡ª


    This¡­ this infuriating little thief!


    The big demoness was nearing her breaking point, feeling embarrassed, angry, and helpless. Since being firm wasn''t working, she had to try a softer approach.


    "Little thief."


    "You should release me first." Immortal Miao Feng turned her head away, whispering softly, "Our matter won''t be resolved overnight. You not only need to win Xuan Yin''s approval, but also Xuan Shi''s. The little fox¡­ she''s not so easy to handle."


    "It''s alright."


    "I''ll marry Xuan Shi too. All the problems will be solved." Lu Xun said with a smile.


    "What¡ª"


    "What?!"


    Immortal Miao Feng suddenly raised her head, her angry gaze sharp and fiery. She was full of wrath as she said, "You dare to have thoughts about the little fox? I won''t spare you, absolutely won''t spare you."


    This damn little thief!


    Things were already chaotic enough, and now he wanted to involve Xuan Shi as well? Was he nning on turning their lives into a farce?


    "I''ll take both of you. Adding one more won''t be a problem. We''ll be one big happy family." Lu Xun said earnestly, "Sister, think carefully. Both you and Xuan Yin are my wives. If Xuan Shi isn''t included, with her temper, she''ll definitely create a scene."


    "Nonsense!"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s eyes turned red in anger, and she gritted her teeth, "You¡­ you scoundrel! You dare to target Xuan Shi too? Little thief, I won''t fight with you. But if you dare to sully Xuan Shi, I''ll definitely fight you with all my might."


    "Then agree to be my wife." Lu Xun took a bold step forward.


    "I¡­"


    "Didn''t I say it?"


    "This matter can''t be decided in a few words." Immortal Miao Feng bit her lips tightly and said with a voice as soft as a mosquito''s, "Release me first. Come to my room, and we''ll sit down and discuss things in detail. What do you think, little thief?"


    Lu Xun looked at her calmly, at the big demoness in his arms, and burst intoughter. He said in a displeased tone, "Sister, do you think I''m a fool? You can trick the little fox, but trying to deceive me¡­ What''s this about releasing you and going to your room? The moment I let go, you''d have already escaped."


    As he spoke, he lightly probed the side of the big demoness, just an inch below her left armpit, several times.


    "Mm¡ª"


    Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but let out a sweet and surprised cry, followed by a surge of anger. She said, "Lu Xun, I''m warning you for thest time. If you don''t release me, you¡­ you''ll have a rough time ahead."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Believe me, if I embrace you and go find the little fox?" Lu Xun said.


    Immortal Miao Feng widened her eyes, her cheeks flushing with a mix of shame and anger. She said, "You¡­ you dare!"


    "What wouldn''t I dare? If I can desire your body, there''s nothing else I can''t do." Lu Xun shrugged nonchntly and replied.


    This absurd shameless little thief, why must he keep pushing me?


    Immortal Miao Feng''s thoughts started to be confused. Faced with his repeated coercion, she felt like she was pushed to a corner. It seemed that if she didn''t give him a definitive answer today, he wouldn''t let her go.


    "Little thief, stop¡­ stop this." Immortal Miao Feng lightly pressed her lips, with a hint of mellowness and gentleness, "I''ve let you hold me, let you touch me. Please don''t pressure me any further."


    Confronted with the sudden vulnerability of the big demoness, Lu Xun was momentarily puzzled. Her soft, tender, and subdued voice seemed to possess a magical charm that made Lu Xun involuntarily release his grip.


    Seeing him loosen his hold, Immortal Miao Feng hurriedly escaped his embrace. Now that she was free, her attitude suddenly changed. She red at him with an annoyed expression and said, "I will definitely settle ounts with you over today''s matter. You¡­ you just wait and see!"


    Saying this, she left in a huff, leaving Lu Xun standing there alone.


    But she hadn''t gone far when she suddenly stopped and turned back to warn Lu Xun, "You''re not allowed to mention anything that happened just now to Xuan Yin or Xuan Shi. Also, you''re not allowed to mention the fact that you are coveting me to them either."


    After saying that, she turned and walked away.


    Watching her departing figure, Lu Xun smiled bitterly. At the same time, his determination grew stronger. This domineering and cunning big demoness, I will definitely win you over in the future. By then, I''ll make you understand the meaning of family rules and what it''s like to be the head of a household.


    "Sister, your sword," Lu Xun said.


    "I don''t want it!"


    In a fit of anger, the big demoness threw down those words and disappeared from Lu Xun''s sight.


    "¡­"


    "You don''t want it anymore?"


    Bending down, Lu Xun picked up the sword from the ground. It was apletely ck sword with a ck hilt and ck de. Under the sunlight, it emitted a faint glow.


    ¡­.


    On a mountaintop in the Yomi Mountain Range.


    Immortal Miao Feng stood proudly between heaven and earth, her elegant dress fluttering in the wind.


    "Why have youe to me again?"


    Suddenly, a stunning mature woman appeared behind her. She was still wearing that blue dress, wrapped tightly around her, but unable to conceal her curvaceous figure, especially her ample bosom, which was no less impressive than Immortal Miao Feng''s.


    "I think I''m falling for him."


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t turn around, gazing at the mountains and hills in front of her. She answered with bitterness.


    "I know."


    "Since ourst meeting, I suspected as much." The stunning mature woman spoke lightly. "Who is he?"


    "¡­"


    "He''s a shameless man, always thinking of absurd things. And the key point is that he''s an overly affectionate scoundrel." Immortal Miao Feng sighed and slowly turned her body, looking at the woman in front of her. She asked, "Has any man in this world made you feel something?"


    The stunning woman paused for a moment, strolling over to Immortal Miao Feng''s side. She gazed at the undting mountains and said softly, "Men in this world are all hypocrites, not worth my affection."


    "Even if they''re insincere to the extreme, it can still be a form of sincerity." Immortal Miao Feng turned around, standing side by side with the stunning woman. She mumbled, "Like my little thief. He''s like that. It infuriates me and yet leaves me helpless."


    The woman nced at Immortal Miao Feng, her expression devoid of emotion. "You seem to resist this kind of affection, yet you can''t let it go."


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips, a trace of unspoken pain in her expression. She said self-mockingly, "In the past, I was decisive in matters of life and death. Now I''m hesitating. I don''t know what to do anymore."


    "Then just go with the flow," the alluring woman said.


    Immortal Miao Feng remained silent for a long time before speaking softly, "In the future, don''t fall for my little thief. I''m already annoyed enough. Please don''t add to the chaos."


    "¡­"


    "Your things, I don''t want them!"

 Chapter 90: Just For Two Days And Nights

    Chapter 90: Just For Two Days And Nights


    Not far from the base of the mountain, the little fox sat on a tree stump, staring intently at the roasting wild deer. Unable to hold back the drool in her mouth, she anxiously asked, "When can we eat?"


    "It''s almost ready. Just wait a little longer," replied Lu Xun patiently.


    Leaning against the deer meat, the campfire cast a warm hue on half of Lu Xun''s face, a color that held an indescribable charm in the eyes of the little fox, who found herself somewhat entranced.


    "By the way, what''s up with those two tails behind your butt?" While roasting tworge deer, Lu Xun looked at the little fox''s two fluffy white tails and asked in confusion, "Sometimes I can see them, and other times I can''t. And why do you have two tails?"


    The little fox curled her lips and answered in a sweet tone, "I''m different from my master and sister Xuan Yin. After they transform, they appear just like ordinary humans. But I choose to keep my tails. You haven''t seen them because I usually hide them. I can keep my tails hidden, but it''s quite ufortable to do so. Also, if I get stimted in some way, my tails might pop out."


    "As for why I have two tails, it''s because my ancestors were nine-tailed foxes." Speaking of her ancestors, the little fox puffed her ordinary chest out and proudly said, "When I step into the legendary Demon Saint Realm, I''ll also be able to have nine tails."


    "Wow."


    "That''s impressive, really impressive," Lu Xun teased as he watched the daydreaming little fox. "But given your current cultivation realm, it seems there''s quite a gap to reach the Demon Saint Realm."


    "¡­ Can''t I dream?"


    The little fox pouted, huffily saying, "Are you not allowing me to dream?"


    "Of course, you can." Lu Xun smiled gently and asked softly, "Is your tail the most sensitive part of your body?"


    "You¡­"


    "What are you nning?" The little fox looked at him warily, then asked leisurely, "Are you craving my body?"


    "I¡­"


    "This¡­" Lu Xun said with a touch of bitterness, "Are you really that eager for me to crave your body?"


    "Who¡­ who''s eager!" The little fox quickly turned her head, looking at a certain spot in the forest, a faint blush spreading across her cute and delicate face. She squeaked, "I''m just being cautious. Master said to be wary of bad people at all times, and I think you''re the worst person in this world. So, I need to be on guard against you all the time. Last time, I wasn''t careful and you took advantage of me."


    "Unintentional,pletely unintentional."


    Lu Xunughed awkwardly and then said, "Have you decided where you want to go when we go down the mountain?"


    "I''ve thought about it!" Upon hearing the n to descend the mountain, the little fox''s excitement soared. "I want to find my friend in the human world."


    A friend in the human world?


    The one as captivating as Immortal Miao Feng, the charming widow?


    Lu Xun had heard the name "Madam Crescent Moon" before, but had never seen her in person. Still, the little fox imed she was almost as alluring as the big demoness. Based on that, she should belong to the mature and enchanting type of woman. However, considering the little fox''s tendency to exaggerate, he wasn''t sure if her words were urate.


    "Oh."


    "There''s a lot of gossip around widows. If you''re going to find her, then I won''t apany you," Lu Xun stated.


    "Why?" The little fox looked at him with confusion, curious to know more.


    "If I were to apany you to her residence, it would bring about rumors and gossip about your friend," Lu Xun exined. "In this world, there''s never a shortage of people who enjoy standing on the highest moral ground and using the most malicious means to endlessly humiliate the most vulnerable."


    The little fox pursed her lips, roughly grasping the gist of Lu Xun''s words, and murmured, "Anyone who spreads baseless rumors, I''ll kill them. Besides, with my master protecting me, who dares to harm me?"


    Faced with this straightforward approach, Lu Xun was left speechless for a moment. However, he couldn''t deny that this method was the most direct and effective. After a brief silence, he gently said, "If you were to do that, wouldn''t you make your friend quite ufortable?"


    "I¡­"


    "I just said that casually." The little fox pouted and muttered softly, "Since you don''t want to go find her with me, then¡­ then, I want to go to the riverside. I heard there''s so much delicious food there."


    "Mmm."


    Lu Xun replied absentmindedly, then picked up a thick branch with a whole roasted deer skewered on it and handed it to the little fox. He said, "Sure, let''s go to the riverside. But I''ll say this again, when we''re out, listen to me in everything. Don''t act on your own, or else I won''t take you out to y in the future."


    "Okay!" The little fox nodded happily and eagerly took the roasted deer, promptly taking a bite.


    Unbelievably, this wild deer,rger than the little fox herself, was reduced to a pile of bones within moments. And now, the little fox was already starting on a second deer. As she chewed the delicious meat, she listened to Lu Xun''s retelling of the story of "Journey to the West," her expression filled with contentment.


    As time slowly passed, the story of "Journey to the West" reached its conclusion. Eventually, with a reluctant sigh from the little fox, the intricate journey to the Western Heaven came to an end.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s time to head back." Lu Xun stood up, extinguished the campfire, and turned to the somewhat dazed little fox.


    The obedient little fox followed him back.


    With the setting sun, on a tranquil forest path, Lu Xun strolled along the stone steps. By his side, the little fox took short strides with her small legs, walking side by side with him.


    Xuan Shi secretly cast a sidelong nce at him, a feeling difficult to describe arising in her heart. She couldn''t help but bite her lips lightly, then gently lifted her delicate hand, holding onto his fingers.


    "I can''t walk anymore. Hold my hand." The little fox lowered her head and even turned her face away, allowing a few strands of her hair to conceal her current expression.


    Lu Xun didn''t say a word, simply gently holding onto her small hand.


    Like this, they strolled along the mountain path, not speaking to each other but instinctively slowing their steps.


    Although the road was long, it ultimately had an end.


    Upon reaching the entrance, the little fox suddenly released his hand, hurriedly running inside, leaving Lu Xun standing there.


    Back in her own room, the little fox immediately dove into the nkets. Her face, burning with heat, was buried deep within them, and her little legs kept kicking. What was I doing just now? Why did I suddenly grab his hand? Oh my, oh my. I''m going to die of embarrassment.


    This¡­ this all started with holding his hand. If this continues, before long, it will¡­ it will¡­


    For a moment, her mind was a whirlwind of emotions.


    shes of scenes from the drawings in the book swept through her mind. The more she thought, the more ashamed she felt, and the redder her face became, to the point where she even started feeling hot.


    However, when the image of Xuan Yin emerged in her mind, it instantly extinguished the mes of desire within the little fox''s heart.


    Shame, helplessness, and confusion overwhelmed her.


    "Sister."


    "What should I do?"


    "I clearly know that this is wrong, but I¡­ I¡­" The little fox turned over and looked at the canopy above, her face filled with sorrow and distress.


    ¡­.


    On this fifth day, Xuan Yin was no different from the previous day. Fierce, forceful, and impulsive, Lu Xun used all his skills and spent three hours to finally bring the unruly demoness back to reality on the open space in front of the small wooden house. He almost strained his back doing so.


    Dawn was about to break, and in a warm pool at the foot of the mountain, the little demonessy on top of Lu Xun, her delicate hand gently caressing his strong chest. A hint of mncholic spring sentiment appeared in her brows, while Lu Xun seemed quite exhausted.


    "Husband."


    "Nervous?" The little demoness bit his chest and said in a sweet voice, "It''s the sixth day now."


    Lu Xun snapped out of his thoughts, looking at the little demoness in his arms. He said wistfully, "It''s okay. In any case, your husband will do his best."


    "Mmm."


    The little demoness pursed her lips and murmured softly, "Husband¡­ter, you go back first. Not to your room, but to the small wooden house behind the mountain. Wait for me in bed. I''ll go ask Master for more recovery pills. When Ie back, you''ll take one immediately, and then¡­ then we''ll¡­"


    Huh?


    This¡­ this¡­


    Hearing Xuan Yin''s words, Lu Xun''s scalp almost exploded. He stammered, "Wife¡­ I haven''t rested the whole night. Are we starting right away? And why do you need so many pills? Could it be that you''re nning¡­"


    "Thest two days of the Yin phase are abnormally fierce. I need you to continuously suppress it for me." The little demoness softly exined, "As for the sixth day''s Yin, I don''t know when it will happen. To be safe, it''s better to keep taking the pills continuously from morning until the end of the seventh day. About¡­ around twenty-four hours."


    As she finished speaking, the little demoness lifted her head, looked at her despairing husband, and burst intoughter. She reached out and lightly touched his cheek, whispering, "Don''t panic. I asked Master for over a hundred pills. You''ll take three pills every hour."


    My god!


    Is this¡­ is this human talk? Oh, I almost forgot, she''s not human.


    Lu Xun was trembling all over, his mouth opened, and the words at the tip of his tongue lingered for a long time, but he couldn''t speak them out.


    "Husband."


    "Just for two days and nights."


    The little demoness gently kissed his cheek. Her almond-shaped eyes gazed at him affectionately and dazedly, filled with a misty allure. She said tenderly, "Once we pass this trial, I''ll be back to normal. Please, husband, just spend two days and nights cultivating with me."


    After speaking, the little demoness propped herself up, her plump lips approached his ear, and she whispered, "Husband¡­ there''s something you might not know yet. One night, Master secretly gave me an ancient secret technique. It''s full of all sorts of methods for dual cultivation. Once we get through this trial, I''ll study with you every night. How do you feel about that?"


    Since Lu Xun was hesitating, the little demoness bit her lip and whispered silently in his ear, continuing to entice him, "Husband."


    "Inside it, there''s¡­ there''s¡­"


    The more she spoke, the shyer she got, the redder her face became. Meanwhile, Lu Xun grew more excited and eager as he listened.


    "Hurry!"


    "I''m going back now. You hurry and go find your Master!"

 Chapter 91: Men Are Liars

    Chapter 91: Men Are Liars


    After finishing her bath, Xuan Yin was heading towards her dwelling halfway up the mountain. At this moment, she was wearing nothing but a simple and elegant nightgown. As for her chestband and briefs, she hadn''t worn them for two days. After all, she had already be his little demoness, and there was no other man within a hundred miles. It was simpler and more convenient this way.


    Arriving outside the courtyard, Xuan Yin gently pushed open therge gate and saw the little fox practicing her sword in the courtyard. The two sisters, born of different parents, exchanged nces. The little fox immediately revealed a joyful smile, dropping her sword carelessly and hurriedly running to Xuan Yin''s side.


    "Sister!"


    "I''ve missed you so much!" The little fox hugged her arm, leaning against her affectionately and mumbling, "Why did youe back today? I remember it''s only the sixth day. Isn''t this the most crucial time?"


    Xuan Yin patted the little fox''s head gently and said tenderly, "I came to see Master and also to check if you''ve been good. Has Lu Xun been telling you stories during this time?"


    "Yes."


    "Stories about Journey to the West." The little fox nodded and replied softly, "We''re almost done with it."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and whispered, "For these next two days, he''ll be with me continuously. You¡­ endure it for a bit, and once I get through these critical two days, you can go pester him for stories again. If he''s unwilling,e find me."


    The little fox pouted slightly and cautiously said, "Sister, hasn''t Lu Xun told you?"


    "Huh?"


    "Tell me what?" Xuan Yin looked confused.


    "It''s¡­ it''s¡­" The little fox lightly bit her moistened lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, "After the phase of your inner Yin passes, he¡­ he promised to take me out of the mountain to y. He¡­ didn''t mention it to you?"


    Xuan Yin was momentarily stunned, her brows furrowing in confusion. But soon she understood her husband''s actions and said gently, "I know. Considering how well-behaved you''ve been during this time, let him take you out for a bit. But listen to his arrangements in everything, and don''t be reckless."


    "Hehehe¡ª"


    "I know!"


    The little fox nodded in satisfaction and then asked, "Sister, what did you need from Master?"


    "Well, you see¡­"


    Xuan Yin didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and helplessly said, "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s just that you''re still young, and there are some things you don''t understand yet. I''ll leave now. Continue practicing your sword properly and don''t bezy."


    After saying that, she turned and walked toward the backyard.


    Watching Xuan Yin''s departing figure, the little fox couldn''t help but pout. She secretly muttered to herself, "What else could it be? It''s just that kind of thing."


    "Is it really that enjoyable?"


    The little fox mumbled softly. She noticed the blissful expression on Xuan Yin''s face, which clearly indicated immense satisfaction. Once again, scenes from the drawing shed through her mind, and the cute and delicate face instantly turned red. Her heart trembled uncontrobly.


    Oh dear, so embarrassed, so shameful!


    Meanwhile, Xuan Yin arrived in front of the door to Immortal Miao Feng''s dwelling. She lifted her hand and gently knocked on the door, calling out in a soft voice, "Master, it''s me."


    Soon enough, Immortal Miao Feng appeared before her. Looking at Xuan Yin standing at the door, the big demoness didn''t seem surprised. She said lightly, "Everything is already prepared for you, but you should also restrain yourself a bit. Don''t indulge too much. If you exhaust him, it will be your own hardshipter."


    "I-I understand." Xuan Yin lowered her head, stuttering in response.


    Entering the room, as soon as Xuan Yin sat down, Immortal Miao Feng handed her a small bag and said gently, "There are ten pills inside."


    The little demoness took the bag, opened it to take a look, and then looked at her master. She spoke hesitantly, "Master, can you give me a bit more? Just ten pills might not be¡­ enough. You know, for the next two days, I might be very intense."


    "¡­"


    "You''re asking for his life."


    "Ten pills for two days is already the limit. If you exceed this amount, it will cause severe internal injuries. Besides, he absorbs the effects of the pills several times more than others, so the damage he''ll suffer will also be several times more." The big demoness spoke unenthusiastically, "You need to endure a bit. Don''t exhaust him to the point of breaking. If he''s ruined now, what will you do in the future?"


    Speaking of this,yers of ripples surged in the big demoness''s heart, along with a hint of bitterness and helplessness.


    "Alright then." Xuan Yin tightly held the bag, her voice barely audible, "Master, I''m going back now. He¡­ he''s still waiting for me."


    "Let him rest for a bit. He surely stayed up all nightst night. He hasn''t even had a chance to catch his breath, and you''re already rushing him to work. Even if his body is as strong as iron, he''ll be exhausted." The big demoness spoke gently, "The outbreak of the Yin follows a pattern. It''s the sixth day now, and it won''t happen until noon. There''s no rush."


    Rush?


    There is indeed a rush!


    Master, you don''t know how blissful this is.


    The little demoness was nearly driven to her wit''s end, but she didn''t dare talk back to her Master. She could only sit obediently, slightly pouting, and muttering, "Oh."


    Immortal Miao Feng could hear the reluctance in Xuan Yin''s words. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes, speaking unenthusiastically, "You''re upset because I told you not to see him immediately? You brat, I''m only thinking of your well-being."


    Caught with her thoughts exposed, the little demoness blushed and embarrassedly said, "Master, I-I''m not."


    Immortal Miao Feng shot her a disdainful look and asked casually, as if it were nothing, "Xuan Yin, if Lu Xun wants to marry another wife, and he''s very determined about it, how would you handle it? Would you agree or refuse?"


    "He won''t."


    "He swore in front of me that in this lifetime, he only loves me." The little demoness answered.


    The big demoness pursed her lips, her voice leisurely, "The least trustworthy thing in this world is whates out of a man''s mouth. Often, it''s one thing in front and another behind."


    "Perhaps¡­ Perhaps other men in this world might be like that, but¡­ but he''s definitely not that kind of person." The little demoness said, "I believe his words."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at her, at the person beside her. Deep in her heart, she was in chaos, a mixture of regret and a bit of confusion. More than anything, she harbored resentment toward someone. If not for his infatuation, they wouldn''t have ended up in this situation.


    "And besides¡­"


    "If Lu Xun dares to marry another wife, I''m sure you, Master, would definitely stop him." The little demoness looked at Immortal Miao Feng and smiled brightly, saying with a yful expression, "So there''s no problem at all."


    The problem¡­


    The problem is that the person your husband wants to marry is me!


    Immortal Miao Feng forced a smile, not continuing to discuss this matter with Xuan Yin, but instead engaged in idle chatter.


    ¡­


    "What happened?"


    "Wasn''t she going to see the big demoness for the pills?"


    "It''s almost noon. Why hasn''t shee back yet?"


    Lu Xuny on a bed in the small cabin behind the mountain, wearing only a pair of underwear, anxiously awaiting the appearance of the little demoness.


    Just then, the door of the cabin was slowly opened, and the little demoness entered with a light and graceful step.


    "My wife!"


    "You finally came!" Lu Xun hurriedly sat up, looking at the little demoness walking into the room, he asked in puzzlement, "Why did you take so long?"


    "I-I wanted toe back earlier, but Master kept me chatting." Xuan Yin walked to the edge of the bed and buried herself in his embrace. The strong and solid sensation, along with the overwhelming male aura, caused her to be addicted to this feeling.


    "What did she talk to you about?" Lu Xun embraced the sassy body, while one of his hands ventured towards her well-rounded butt.


    "Mhm."


    "Husband, don''t tease!" The little demoness yfully rolled her eyes at him, then twisted her body in his embrace and said gently, "Master asked me how I would react if you wanted to marry another wife."


    Lu Xun was taken aback, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He asked softly, "And how did you respond?"


    "I told Master that you had sworn in front of me that in this lifetime, you only love me." The little demoness honestly answered. After that, she continued, "But Master didn''t really believe you. She told me that men are liars, saying one thing to your face and another behind your back. They''re not trustworthy."


    "¡­"


    "This¡­" Lu Xun felt a bit embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Dear husband, don''t worry. I believe your words." The little demoness grabbed the hand that was touching her butt, gently ying with his fingers, and said charmingly, "I''ve given you all of myself. You won''t let me down, right?"


    "Of course." Lu Xun casually reassured her.


    At that moment, the little demoness suddenly broke free from his embrace, looked at him solemnly, and questioned with a serious tone, "The night before, on the rooftop, you said you wanted to subdue demons. I told you that there''s more than one female demon here. You wanted to subdue which one. But then you told me you want to subdue three. Exin that to me now."


    "Exin?"


    "What''s there to exin?"


    Lu Xun quickly pulled the little demoness back into his embrace, his index finger gently tilting up her chin, he mischievously said, "I''m not just greedy for your body, I''m also greedy for your master and the little fox too. In the future, the three of you will all be my wives. You''ll lie on the left, your master on the right, and the little fox on top of me."


    The little demoness was about to go crazy from anger, ring at him with wide-open eyes. Just as she was about to scold, she suddenly stopped herself. Looking at him with a gentle gaze, her voice was tender "You greedy scoundrel of a husband. You''re not satisfied with just one of us, and you even want to catch us all in one go."


    As the words fell, she pushed Lu Xun down onto the bed, then sat on hisp. Looking down at him from above, she was filled with tenderness in her expression.


    "You can''t even handle one, yet you''re thinking of facing three of us alone."


    "Hmph!"


    "Arrogant!!"


    In an instant, the little demoness pounced on him and captured his lips with hers.

 Chapter 92: Are You Tired, Husband?

    Chapter 92: Are You Tired, Husband?


    The little demoness attacked fiercely, while Lu Xun appeared somewhat embarrassed. Despite cultivating for nearly two hours, he hadn''t fully recovered.


    "Wife!" At the sensation of her lips continuously brushed against his face, Lu Xun chuckled bitterly and said, "Wait a moment. Have you forgotten something?"


    Upon hearing her husband''s reminder, the little demoness continued her actions, not stopping her lips from softly touching his cheeks. She replied anxiously, "I know. The inner Yin hasn''t erupted yet. I just wanted to kiss you a little longer."


    Oh, inner Yin hasn''t erupted yet, then I''m not afraid of you!


    Lu Xun suddenly flipped over, instantly seizing the initiative on this battlefield. He looked at the flushed and bashful little demoness underneath him, who had shed her past demeanor of being cold and aloof. All that remained was an overwhelming passion and impulsion, a mere slip-up could drown a person.


    "Hmph!"


    "Bad husband, you''re getting so presumptuous upon hearing that my Yin hasn''t erupted." The little demoness gazed at him with seductive eyes, her luscious vermilion lips slightly parted. She spoke softly, "If my Yin did erupt and I became listless again, you''re a despicable fellow who bullies the weak."


    Lu Xun grinned foolishly and lowered his head, gently kissing her neck. In an instant, a rich and delicate fragrance filled the air.


    Slowly, an irresistible force began to devour their thoughts. The little demoness knew that he had stimted her inner Yin.


    "Dear husband."


    Xuan Yin whispered, "Hurry and take the pill."


    "Huh?"


    "Is it starting already?"


    Although surprised by this sudden change, Lu Xun obediently swallowed the pill provided by the big demoness. Instantly, the exhaustion throughout his body vanished, and he returned to the peak of his strength. But this restoration wasn''t limited to just his physical condition; he was also filled with a confidence that he could handle anything.


    At the same time, the little demoness was on the brink of losing her rationality. She only knew that the man before her was her husband, and she wanted to devour him alive!


    On the other side, Immortal Miao Feng was dressed in a simple and elegant sleeping gown. She didn''t even bother to wear a bra or underwear. She sat in her room, her face heavy with worries. Her brows were furrowed, reflecting her concerns about someone.


    "On the sixth day, Xuan Yin is so fierce. What if she harms the little thief? What should I do then?" Immortal Miao Feng bit her lips, muttering softly, "Should I go personally to supervise? In case something unexpected happens, I could intervene."


    "Forget it."


    "Ten pills should be enough to control Xuan Yin." The big demoness shook her head, pushing aside the jumbled thoughts in her mind. She stood up leisurely, walked to the door, gently pushed it open, and was met by a breeze that ruffled her hair and clothes.


    The big demoness tightened her sleeping gown and walked out of her room. Standing in the backyard, she looked up at the sky. Her thoughts involuntarily drifted to someone. If things went as nned, he should be teasing Xuan Yin now, right? Well, it''s also possible that he''s being teased by Xuan Yin.


    "Ah,"


    The big demoness let out a deep sigh, feeling a hint of helplessness and bitterness in her heart. In reality, she had already admitted deep down that genuine emotion was present, but somewhat difficult to face, even causing a sense of confusion.


    Just then, the equally preupied little fox returned to the backyard with her sword. She saw her Master standing there alone, wearing a mncholic and deste expression.


    "Master?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" The little fox asked curiously, "Is something bothering you?"


    Seeing that it was Xuan Shi returning from her sword practice, Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but show a gentle smile. She raised her jade-like hand and gently touched the little fox''s head, whispering, "It''s nothing. I''m just reminiscing about the past, feeling a bit nostalgic."


    "Oh,"


    The little fox obediently responded, then hugged Immortal Miao Feng''s arm, nuzzling her body affectionately. She coquettishly said, "Master, I want to go down the mountain."


    "¡­"


    "Do you think I would agree?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at the little fox by her side andughed, not in a good mood.


    "Lu Xun said he wants to take me down the mountain for a trip. After helping Sister Xuan Yin through this period, he''ll take me to the riverside for fun and good food," the little fox pouted, muttering, "I mentioned it to Sister Xuan Yin this morning, and she agreed too."


    Hearing that even Xuan Yin agreed, Immortal Miao Feng felt a bit bitter. This foolish girl had no sense of caution. What if that scoundrel targeted Xuan Shi? Then everything would be ruined. That shameless rascal, he even dared to lust after me. What couldn''t he do?


    But then again, based on Xuan Shi''s small build, it seemed unlikely¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at the little fox by her side, her delicate and unremarkable figure. She inexplicably felt relieved.


    Although the little thief had dered that he wanted to tease Xuan Shi, that was ultimately just a way to provoke me. He''s attracted to voluptuous women, just like me and Xuan Yin. Instead of worrying about the little fox, I should worry more about Su Jingyi. Her figure isn''t much worse than mine¡­


    "Alright."


    "I agree too, but you must follow his arrangements," Immortal Miao Feng said with emphasis. "Don''t act on your own. If heins to me that you''re not behaving outside, you know the consequences."


    "Hehehe,"


    "I won''t, I won''t." The little foxughed joyfully. "Master, rest assured, I''ll definitely behave."


    "Hmph."


    "You little brat." Immortal Miao Feng finally softened toward her. Seeing the cute appearance of the little fox, she smiled gently and said, "Xuan Yin has met the man she likes. I wonder if you''ll have such a day."


    That day¡­.had already quietly arrived.


    The little fox pursed her lips, looked up at her Master, and inquired yfully, "And what about you, Master? Will you have such a day?"


    Faced with Xuan Shi''s counter question, ripples of emotions stirred in Immortal Miao Feng''s heart. However, having lived for thousands of years, she cleverly concealed those emotions. She said with an annoyed smile, "Master gave up on romantic desires long ago and won''t have feelings for any man."


    Except for the little thief, he''s an absolute scoundrel. Shamelessly affectionate and utterly heartless.


    "Oh," the little fox replied, smiling at her Master. "If I meet a man I like, wouldn''t you be lonely, Master? So, I won''t want a man."


    "I want to stay with Master forever."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes, gently scolding in a teasing manner, "Stop trying to bewitch me. You, this little troublemaker, often manage to infuriate me. If I were really to stay with you all the time, I''d be in for a tough time."


    "Hmph!"


    "Master, I was just saying." The little fox puffed her chest and yfully remarked, "Don''t take it seriously."


    "."


    "Lately, I''ve noticed you practicing your sword diligently. I''m here to assess your progress," Immortal Miao Feng said with a stern face.


    "Huh?"


    ¡­


    "Wife, are you tired?"


    "I never felt tired. Why, are you tired, my husband?"


    "I''m¡­ alright."


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t mention it."


    "Oh."


    Some time passed again.


    "Wife, the effects of the pill have worn off. Can I have another one?"


    "So soon? I remember you just taking it not long ago."


    "Wife, don''t you know it''s been two hours already?"


    "It''s been two hours?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh.."


    More time passed.


    "Husband? Are you¡­ still alive?"


    "Barely."


    "I can hear your voice. It makes me feel much relieved. If you''re still alive, don''t y dead anymore."


    More time passed.


    "Wife."


    "Shut up!"


    "¡­"


    Time flowed like an endless river, never stopping for a second, whether it was day or night.


    The eastern horizon began to lighten, as sunlight awakened the slumbering forest. At the same time, inside the small wooden house, Xuan Yin finally gained a moment of rity.


    "Husband¡­ husband¡­"


    The little demoness gently pushed him and, seeing no response, reached out to touch his chest. Feeling the beating heart, the suspended anxiety finally lifted. My dear husband is still alive, I haven''t identally killed him.


    Slowly sitting up, she then got out of bed, picked up her robe from the floor, draped it over herself, and walked with a light step to open the wooden door. Instantly, the fresh morning air poured in, awakening Xuan Yin and dispersing the warmth within the room.


    Finally, she had endured until now. It was thest day


    As long as this day passed, she could live another century.


    However¡­


    Standing at the doorway, the little demoness nced back at him lying on the bed, her heart filled with sweetness.


    With him here, time would stretch far beyond a mere century.


    For a moment, the air within the room felt rejuvenated. Xuan Yin closed the door and returned to the bed, quietly lying down beside him. She watched his peaceful sleeping face, and the more she looked, the more her heart and mind swayed. Unable to resist, she propped herself up and gently kissed his cheek.


    Heavenly goodness, why does my husband smell so amazing?


    While kissing his cheek, the little demoness also took in his scent.


    In an instant, she suddenly sat up, her face full of panic as she covered her mouth, her eyes reflecting a mixture of shock and disbelief, even a hint of being overwhelmed.

 Chapter 93: The Little Demoness Transforms

    Chapter 93: The Little Demoness Transforms


    What just happened? Why did I suddenly, inexplicably lick him? Could it be¡­ could I be turning into a snake?


    Xuan Yin covered her mouth in a flustered panic. Faced with the bewildering and iprehensible incident that had just urred to her, she was feeling somewhat at a loss. Though over the past few days, she yfully licked him¡ªhis face, ears, neck, chest¡ªall those instances had been initiated by her in a rather bold manner. But what had just transpired was a subconscious action.


    And this kind of subconscious action could only indicate one thing. She was starting to snake out in her subconscious.


    Oh no.


    If this transformation continued, her next step would involve a forked tongue. And then¡­ she might start producing venom.


    Xuan Yin clutched her mouth tightly, her heart full of worry and panic. She dreaded the possibility of someone seeing her snake venom. If that happened, they might be frightened to the point of copse. At such a crucial moment, if he were to copse, she might be in danger herself.


    What¡­ what should I do now?


    If things continued to deteriorate, she would end up in a half-human, half-snake state. While this form might still be suitable for dual cultivation, she was certain her husband wouldn''t be able to ept it. Though he had previously imed that he would unconditionally dual cultivate with her regardless of her appearance, it was clear that he was just trying to make her happy with those words.


    As Xuan Yin felt utterly distressed and helpless about this, Lu Xun, who had been unconscious, gradually woke up from his slumber. Blinking his eyes in a dazed manner, he saw the little demoness sitting beside him. Her eyes were filled with anxiety and unease, her face exuding fear. She had both her hands sped over her mouth.


    What was going on?


    A sense of confusion washed over Lu Xun as he struggled to prop himself up. He gently pulled her into his embrace and softly inquired, "Wife? Why do you look so anxious? Is it¡­ because of the events of the sixth day? Reasonably speaking, I''m almost hollowed out from all the dual cultivation."


    Being embraced, Xuan Yin didn''t dare to speak, fearing that her forked tongue might identally slip out and frighten him into a copse. If he merely fainted, it wouldn''t be too bad. But if he were to copse and not recover, the next twelve hours would be extremely torturous.


    "Is shaking your head a sign of approval?" Lu Xun asked with a smiling glint in his eyes. "If you''re satisfied, why do you still look so downcast?"


    "¡­"


    Xuan Yin tightly covered her mouth, her voice muffled as she replied, "Hus¡­husband, I might be a bit different."


    "Different?"


    Lu Xun carefully examined the little demoness in his arms, but still couldn''t discern any difference. After hesitating for a moment, he uncertainly said, "Wife, your husband has rather dull eyes and can''t quite see any differences. If wepare tost night, it seems you''re wearing a sleep robe this time."


    "It''s not about the robe."


    The little demoness retorted with both indignation and irritation, "If it was just about the robe, I wouldn''t be this nervous. Besides, I haven''t even worn my undergarments the past few days. It''s just that, well¡­ I might have¡­"


    As she reached this point, her words abruptly trailed off.


    Taking a deep breath, she mumbled softly, "I might be turning into a snake."


    "Huh?"


    "Turning into a snake?"


    Lu Xun examined the little demoness in his arms once again, but still failed to see anything different. This¡­ she seemed to not have any difference from usual? In a short span of time, exactly where did the snake-like transformation ur?


    Suddenly, a thought urred to Lu Xun. He gazed fixedly at Xuan Yin, who was covering her mouth, and curiously asked, "Is¡­ is it your tongue?"


    The little demoness blushed, her face red, and she stammered, "It seems¡­ it seems to be¡­but I''m not entirely sure whether it has forked or not. When I kissed you just now, I couldn''t help but lick you."


    "Uh¡­"


    "You''ve been doing this quite often these past few days," Lu Xun reminded good-naturedly.


    "You¡­"


    "You''re so annoying!"


    The little demoness was so embarrassed that she could hardly lift her head. She pouted while holding her mouth tightly, retorting, "It''s different from the past few days. Back then, I was a bit proactive. It was me who wanted to lick you. But today, today''s behavior was subconscious. It was my instincts driving me to do that. Normally, I wouldn''t act this way, unless¡­ unless I''m turning into a snake, revealing my true nature."


    Oh, that''s how it is!


    Lu Xun looked at the woman, her blushing and confused appearance. There was an irresistible charm about her.


    "What are you¡­?" The little demoness became rmed when she saw him trying to remove her hand from her mouth.


    "I''m just helping you check¡­ to see if your tongue has forked," Lu Xun gently exined.


    "No! No!"


    Xuan Yin struggled urgently, her face full of resistance as she muttered, "Your reaction would surely be terrified when you see that sight. Then, you''d start to despise me. I¡­ I can''t let you see me like that."


    Lu Xun released her hand, gazing at her in a daze. Looking at the stubborn and panicked little demoness, he smiled and said, "Since I''ve willingly be your husband, I''ve already prepared myself to ept everything about you. Whether you''re ugly or beautiful, I will never leave you, never abandon you, and we will live and die together."


    After saying this, Lu Xun further exined, "It means I''ll be by your side forever, never to part, never to abandon you, sharing life and death together."


    In an instant, Xuan Yin''s heart melted. The fear and unease she had harbored within her had been reced by Lu Xun''s love. An overwhelming surge of emotion overtook her body. She had heard many sweet nothings from his lips, but none had made her lose herself like the words he just said.


    "Husband¡­"


    The little demoness stared at him in a daze. Her eyes were filled with a mixture of bewilderment, urgency, excitement, and desire. She mumbled, "Do¡­ do you really want to see?"


    "I do!" Lu Xun nodded and emphasized with seriousness.


    "You won''t be scared?" The little demoness continued to fidget and ask.


    "I won''t be!" Lu Xun replied.


    Seeing his firm determination, she slowly let go of her hand that covered her mouth. However, just at that moment, she only saw a dark shadow and was pushed onto the bed.


    In the quiet wooden cabin, Lu Xun looked down at her from above, and an atmosphere of excitement began to brew between them. The little demoness pressed her lips together, her seductive eyes locking onto his, and then she turned her head away, her voice satin soft as she said, "You¡­ this doesn''t seem like a checking posture."


    "This is also a form of checking." Lu Xun lowered his head, unexpectedlynding a kiss on the back of the her hand.


    "Are you sure you''ve made up your mind?" the little demoness asked again.


    "Mhmm!"


    Lu Xun responded gently. Then, he slowly removed that delicate jade hand.


    "Is it¡­"


    "Do I have a forked tongue?"


    While hugging his head tightly, Xuan Yin asked with a mixture of fear and anticipation.


    "No."


    "Let me see more carefully." Lu Xun stole a moment amidst his busy schedule and answered her question.


    After a while, Xuan Yin asked somewhat impatiently, "Is¡­ is it forked?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "It seems¡­ it seems¡­" Just as Lu Xun was about to answer ¡®no,'' his body suddenly trembled with excitement, and he eximed joyfully, "Oh my, it''s there, it''s there!"


    As he spoke, Xuan Yin''s cheeks were turning redder by the moment. Instinctively, she wanted to push him away.


    "Don''t."


    Lu Xun held onto her tightly, preventing the little demoness from escaping his embrace. He mumbled, "Could it be a bit longer?"


    Xuan Yin felt like she was going crazy. Why was this turning out so differently from what she had expected? He¡­ he shouldn''t be flustered and afraid? Why¡­ why was he so excited instead? He even seemed dissatisfied that she hadn''t fully transformed. If she were to fully transform, she would definitely have to produce venom.


    "Don''t¡­ don''t y around!"


    Gently twisting her waist, the little demoness mumbled, struggling to get her words out clearly, "I¡­ I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it."


    "What do you mean by ¡®handle it''?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Just¡­ just¡­"


    After hesitating for a moment, the little demoness finally mustered the courage to teach him a lesson in her own way.


    This unexpected revenge left Lu Xun deeply amazed and thrilled. He couldn''t help but think how wonderful it all was.


    Seizing his momentary distraction, Xuan Yin quickly turned her head and looked at a certain corner of the room. She said in a leisurely manner, "This is as far as it goes. If we continue, I¡­ I might start producing snake venom, that kind of hissing sound."


    After saying this, she sneakily cast a nce at him from the corner of her eye and saw his intrigued expression. In her embarrasment and annoyance, she reached out her hand and pinched his thigh tightly, scolding, "Why is it so different from what I imagined? Weren''t you supposed to be scared to the point of fainting? And yet¡­ you¡­ you¡­"


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "Who made my wife a little demoness?" Lu Xuny down beside her and gently pulled Xuan Yin into his arms, yfully saying, "Wife, your husband suddenly has a daring idea. Would you like to hear it?"


    Nestled in his embrace, Xuan Yin couldn''t help but roll her eyes and scold coquettishly, "You can just say how you want to tease me. Why bother with such words?"


    "To know me is to know my wife!"


    Lu Xun chuckled slyly and quickly leaned over to her ear, whispering a couple of cautious sentences.


    Instantly, the little demoness in his arms became furious. Her gaze seemed to want to devour Lu Xun alive.


    "Lu! Xun!"


    "How dare you humiliate me like this?"


    Xuan Yin stared at him with wide angry eyes and eximed in frustration, "If I don''t skin you alive today, then I, Xuan Yin, won''t be a human!"


    "¡­"


    "Wife?"


    Lu Xun cautiously asked, "Isn''t it¡­you weren''t human to begin with, right?"


    "Is that the point here?"


    "Shouldn''t the point be¡­ skinning you alive?" Xuan Yin sat up, her sleep robe revealing a hint of yfulness. Her fierce gaze locked onto him, and she said through gritted teeth, "Even when death is near, you dare act like this. Earlier, my Master reminded me to restrain myself with you, not to let you suffer, but now it seems¡­ I''m the one suffering, all because you''re so wicked!"

 Chapter 94: Tired Lu Xun

    Chapter 94: Tired Lu Xun


    The little demoness had gone crazy again, and she was thoroughly mad, especially since it was thest day.


    "Wife."


    "I can''t go on, let''s rest for a bit."


    "Ah, ah."


    Lu Xun had just caught a moment to catch his breath, but he was pulled back by the little demoness. He was the one getting overwhelmed this time too. Meanwhile, he had taken four pills to restore his vitality, but even so, he was still no match for her.


    Another hour passed like fleeting time.


    "Running?"


    "Where do you think you''re running off to?"


    "Come back here!"


    Xuan Yin pulled the fleeing Lu Xun back to her side. Her eyes were bloodshot, filled with resentment. She held onto her husband''s waist tightly, her voice filled with annoyance, "It''s not yet dawn. You''re not allowed to step out of this room even half a step, or else don''t me me for revealing my true form."


    Hearing the warning, Lu Xun shivered a bit.


    Two hours ago, this sly human had relentlessly tried to make Xuan Yin reveal her true snake form, of course, the half-human, half-snake appearance. Unable to withstand his pleading, Xuan Yin eventually indulged him.


    The result?


    Lu Xun got entangled in Xuan Yin''s snake body. He was bound so tightly that he couldn''t move at all. This immense force nearly squeezed the life out of his organs. If it weren''t for his ¡®Pure Yang Body'' and ¡®Iron Wall Defence'' dual protections, he would have met his end two hours ago.


    After experiencing this, Lu Xun gave up his past fantasies. The reality showed that he currentlycked such strength. As for the future, it was up for debate.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Let me rest for half an hour first." Lu Xun said with a bitter smile, "Wife, I''m still a human, you know!"


    "I know you''re human." The little demoness clung to him tightly and said seriously, "But I don''t care. Master once said that you have great talent, a one-of-a-kind existence in the world. In any case, you must persist until the end, otherwise¡­ I won''t care about you anymore."


    Saying this, she took out thest pill.


    "Husband."


    "It''s time to take the medicine." The little demoness gazed at him affectionately and gently offered the pill to his lips.


    "¡­"


    Why do I suddenly have a foreboding sense of unease?


    Looking at the little demoness on his body and the pill she offered, Lu Xun felt a sudden regret.


    Swallowing the pill silently, with the immense assistance of his Pure Yang Body, he returned to the peak of his strength, exuding the aura of an overbearing ruler that looked down on all living beings.


    "Husband."


    Seeing Lu Xun regain his dominant demeanor, the little demoness was overjoyed. She spoke in a coquettish tone, "It''s truly a blessing for Xuan Yin to meet you."


    "Is that so?"


    "Well¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish speaking, the little demoness gently covered his mouth with her hand, and with a flirtatious smile, she said, "Alright. Save those sweet words for when the sun rises."


    My wife is too impatient!


    ¡­.


    The next morning,


    After a night of fierce struggle, the impulsive fire in the eyes of the little demoness gradually faded. Long-lost reason regained control over her body, and the just-returned-to-normal Xuan Yin stared fixedly at the ceiling. Her eyes were filled with the joy of having survived a disaster, yet also with a trace of¡­ endless embarrassment.


    Getting through it, she finally endured it.


    And all of this was relying on¡­


    Xuan Yin turned her body and quietly looked at the man beside her. His steady breathing proved that he was alive, and alive quite well. However, looking at him caused a pang of heartache.


    Gently extending her hand, she softly stroked his cheek. Xuan Yin''s face was filled with tenderness as she mumbled to herself, "I really made you suffer."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but move closer, pressing tightly against his side. At this moment, her thoughts began to get tangled. Memories that had been hidden deep in her mind during the loss of control began to assault her incessantly.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Instantly, Xuan Yin''s face turned red, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    In fact, she remembered everything. It''s just that these memories were buried deep in her subconscious. When the crisis had passed, her subconscious voluntarily brought these memories to the surface, shing before her like a series ofic panels.


    Oh my goodness, how could I be like this?


    Xuan Yin was on the verge of going insane. She thought that her limit in terms of embarrassment was reached on the rooftop. But she never imagined¡­ it was merely a drop in the ocean.


    "Flying Sword?!"


    The little demoness bit her lip tightly, blood even started to ooze, but the pain from her reddened lips couldn''t wake her from the turmoil. This incidentpletely overturned her self-perception and also upended her perception of Lu Xun.


    At this moment, she remembered her husband''s famous saying.


    ¡ª"Fly up to the heavens!"


    "¡­"


    "You damn thing, I¡­ I¡­" Xuan Yin red at the sleeping Lu Xun with fiery eyes, her icy yet seductive countenance expressing a sense of absolute shame. Suddenly, apletely new memory merged into her mind.


    Huh?


    This¡­ wasn''t his idea?


    The little demoness was almost dumbfounded, finding it hard to believe that such shameless thoughts were actually her own ideas?


    And in the subsequent time, many otherwise unknown things gradually came to the surface, and each of these things surpassed what had happened on the rooftop by leaps and bounds.


    What the little demoness found most uneptable was that during this period of losing control, she actually¡­ actually¡­


    "I¡­"


    The little demoness was so ashamed that she wanted to end it all.


    How could this happen? How many things have happened in these mere seven days that I don''t know about?


    Just as she was on the verge of copsing, Lu Xun seemed to show signs of waking up. Her whole body stiffened instantly, and she nervously looked at the man beside her. Fortunately, he just turned over without waking up, which made the little demoness breathe a sigh of relief.


    I¡­


    I should slip away first.


    Xuan Yin, who couldn''t ept the reality for a while and didn''t have the courage to face Lu Xun, just wanted to escape at this moment.


    She cautiously sat up, picked up the sleeping robe from the floor, quickly put it on, and stealthily walked to the door. She slowly opened the wooden door and then slipped out of the cabin.


    "Huff, huff."


    Outside the room, Xuan Yin took big breaths of fresh air, while trying to calm her inner turmoil. She also summoned her flying sword.


    "¡­"


    The little demoness noticed this flying sword and immediately felt her cheeks burn. She hurriedly put it away and summoned another flying sword.


    With a light leap, she stepped on the sword''s body, silently recited an incantation and swiftly flew away.


    In a house halfway up the mountain¡­


    The big demoness Immortal Miao Feng walked out of the house. Today, she was wearing a pale pink dress. It added a touch of fresh elegance to her mature and charming presence. After taking a few steps, Immortal Miao Feng raised her head slightly, her beautiful eyes gazing at the sky, filled with mncholy and worry.


    She didn''t know how Xuan Yin was doing at the moment, whether she had sessfully ovee this disaster. She also didn''t know how the little thief''s condition was.


    The big demoness couldn''t help but fall into contemtion. She was deeply concerned about the situation in the back mountain and wanted to go and find out what was happening. However, she didn''t want to see the little thief hugging Xuan Yin, fearing that she would be anxious again.


    Just as Immortal Miao Feng was lost in thought, a silver streamer appeared in the sky. In an instant, her heart trembled.


    She then hastened her steps and hurriedly walked towards the courtyard. Soon, she saw Xuan Yinnding on the ground.


    After carefully observing the little demoness, Immortal Miao Feng sighed in relief after a moment, her tense heart finally calming down.


    "Master¡­" Xuan Yin looked at her Master in front of her and softly whispered, "I''m back."


    "En."


    "It''s good that you''re back." Immortal Miao Feng smiled gently and muttered, "It seems that the progress has been smooth."


    "By the way¡­" She pursed her lips and casually asked, "What about your husband? Why didn''t you bring him back?"


    "He, he¡­ I¡­"


    When Lu Xun was mentioned, Xuan Yin felt embarrassed and lowered her head, stuttering and stammering without being able toplete a sentence.


    Seeing Xuan Yin''s bewildered appearance, Immortal Miao Feng instantly felt something was not right.

 Chapter 95: He Belongs To Me Alone

    Chapter 95: He Belongs To Me Alone


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin''s fidgety and helpless appearance, and a sense of unease immediately welled up in her heart, apanied by an indescribable feeling of heartache.


    "Did you¡­ Could it be that you¡­" Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin with aplex expression, saying helplessly, "Didn''t I ask you to restrain yourself a bit? Howe you''re unwilling to listen to me?"


    "He, he¡­"


    The little demoness lowered her head, her cheeks on both sides flushed intensely. She stammered, "Lu Xun made an outrageous request, and I¡­ I couldn''t hold back my anger for a moment."


    After hearing Xuan Yin''s words, Immortal Miao Feng was momentarily speechless. She opened her mouth, but the words hesitated for a long time beforeing out. She sighed helplessly and said, "Never mind. Just endure through it. However, your husband might need some time to recuperate. Even though he has a Pure Yang body, he can''t withstand such trials."


    "Who¡­ Who let him make such outrageous demands?" The little demoness pouted with her head down. Her face grew even hotter, and an intense sense of shame surged through her. Whenever she thought of his so-called daring idea, she wished she could skin him alive.


    Hearing about these ¡®outrageous demands'', Immortal Miao Feng grew a bit curious. She asked casually, "What did he ask of you?"


    "Well¡­"


    "I¡­ I¡­" The little demoness pursed her lips and answered with shyness, "Master, yesterday I identally revealed my snake form and inexplicably licked his cheek. Then¡­ then¡­"


    At this point, she trembled all over and said with stammering words, "He not only wasn''t afraid but also seemed very curious. Then¡­ my tongue turned¡­forked¡­ and he didn''t resist or show fear. He directly¡­ he kissed me."


    "Almost drove me crazy. It''s nothing like what I imagined. Instead of panicking, he was very interested in my snake transformation."


    This¡­ this little thief¡­


    Upon hearing Xuan Yin''s words, Immortal Miao Feng felt both sour and incredulous. Then she asked, "What happened next?"


    "And then¡­ then¡­" The little demoness bit her lip and stepped closer to her Master, whispering softly into her ear.


    As Immortal Miao Feng''s calm face gradually turned rosy, an indescribable feeling of anger and shame surged from the depths of her heart. Suppressing her chaotic emotions, she said indignantly, "This damned scoundrel. He''s truly audacious to think of doing something like that to you."


    Standing next to her, the little demoness looked aggrieved and said in a pitiful tone, "Master, he¡­ he''s really wicked. Taking advantage of having my body and mind, he started behaving like this. If I don''t give him a lesson, who knows how he''ll turn out in the future?"


    "En."


    "That''s indeed the case." Immortal Miao Feng felt much more relieved now. She had felt a bit sorry for him before, but now after hearing Xuan Yin''s experience, she thought that the punishment she had given the little thief was too mild. Removing a limb might not be enough to quell the fire of anger in her heart.


    "Master¡­"


    "I''ve realized that Lu Xun is incredibly audacious!"


    The little demoness gently hooked her arm around Immortal Miao Feng''s, pressing her body close to her, and said softly, "At one point, he wanted me to show my snake form, the half-human half-snake appearance. I couldn''t resist him, so I indulged him a little."


    As she spoke, the little demoness leaned in close to Immortal Miao Feng''s ear and whispered softly.


    "¡­"


    "Alright, alright." Immortal Miao Feng really wanted to delve further, but it wasn''t quite appropriate in broad daylight in the backyard. She hurriedly said, "Let''s go inside the house first."


    After the two of them entered the house, Xuan Yin shared more details, leaving Immortal Miao Feng greatly astonished. Her eyes were filled with an incredulous light. It was hard to imagine that the little thief could be so audacious, even¡­ even liking the half-human half-snake form of Xuan Yin to such an extent.


    "Though nothing much happened, his fearless demeanor surprised me quite a bit," Xuan Yin blushed, whispering softly, "But that''s probably the extent of it. If I were to transform into the appearance of a golden snake python, he¡­ he would probably be scared to death."


    "En."


    Immortal Miao Feng lifted her teacup, took a delicate sip, and continued, "I was a bit worried earlier. I thought if you were toplete your Yin transformation in thesest two days and if you were to snake-shift, he might copse. Now it seems my worries werepletely unnecessary. I never expected him to be this carefree."


    As the words fell, a wave of ripples surged within the big demoness. What would his reaction be if I were in the appearance of a half-human half-snake form? Perhaps¡­ perhaps even more fear.


    "How is Lu Xun now?" Immortal Miao Feng casually asked, "Can he move around?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know," the little demoness replied coyly. "When I left, he was still sleeping in bed. He¡­ he should be able to get up and move around, I think."


    "You silly girl."


    "Lu Xun worked hard to apany you for seven days, and you just left him like that. Moreover, he''s your husband," Immortal Miao Feng said sternly, "Don''t you think that''s inappropriate? You reallyck a conscience."


    "Master."


    "The situation isn''t as you think," the little demoness lowered her head and said softly, "I snuck back secretly because¡­ because of¡­"


    Pouting her rosy lips, she muttered, "Master, this is a private matter between him and me. It wouldn''t be appropriate to disclose it to you."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and chuckled, not without a hint of irritation, "Have you grown wings now? You dare to defy me?"


    "I¡­"


    "I haven''t." The little demoness pouted, turned her face away, and stubbornly dered.


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t push the matter further and slowly continued, "Alright. I don''t want to investigate this matter with you. By the way, do you know that Lu Xun is nning to take the little fox to the riverside for a trip?"


    "En."


    Xuan Yin nodded her head, "The little fox gets bored staying at home every day. It might be better for Lu Xun to take her outside to y for a while. Did the little fox mention it to you, Master?"


    "She did."


    "The little fox said you agreed, so I agreed as well." Immortal Miao Feng hesitated for a moment and said thoughtfully, "Aren''t you worried that Lu Xun and Xuan Shi might develop feelings for each other? A man and woman spending time together can easily lead to mutual affection."


    The little demoness smiled faintly and answered calmly, "Lu Xun prefers women who are voluptuous and beautiful. Although the little fox is cute and sweet, she''s so small and her figure is quite ordinary. He wouldn''t be interested in her. Rather than worrying about the little fox, I think it''s better to¡­ to be more cautious about you, Master."


    In an instant, a jolt ran through Immortal Miao Feng''s heart. She suppressed the fearful unease and scolded irritably, "You''re spouting nonsense again!"


    "Hehe."


    "Well, actually, I did have a ridiculous thought." Xuan Yin pouted her lips and whispered, "I thought about having Lu Xun take both you and the little fox, and then we would all be together for eternity."


    This idea sounded familiar.


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at her and said sarcastically, "Are you really willing to share him?"


    "Of course not!"


    The little demoness responded yfully, "I''m very selfish. He belongs to me alone."


    Immortal Miao Feng remained silent, feeling helplessness and bitterness flooding her heart. Logic told her to let go, but desire had a firm grip on her.


    "Master."


    "I''m going back."


    The little demoness stood up and addressed the big demoness beside her, "Now that my inner Yin has just dissipated, I need to stabilize my cultivation."


    "En."


    "Go ahead." Immortal Miao Feng replied with a nod.


    Once Xuan Yin left the room, Immortal Miao Feng was left alone, sitting there in silence, lost in her thoughts. Her mature and bewitching face would asionally turn red, gradually leaving behind an expression of resignation and sorrow.


    Little thief¡­


    With Xuan Yin being so firm, what¡­ what can you do?


    ¡­.


    In a small cabin on the back mountain, Lu Xun woke up in a daze, his body aching all over as if his bones had been dismantled.


    "Wife? Wife?"


    Lu Xun called out a few times while lying on the bed, but all he got in response was silence.


    "Where did she go?" Lu Xun muttered to himself. He pulled the nket tightly around himself and recalled the events ofst night. There was no trace of happiness, only immense pain. He couldn''t fathom how he managed to endure it. Perhaps¡­ his will to survive was what kept him going!


    Sigh¡­


    Getting back in shape was an urgent matter!


    If a mere little demoness required such effort, wouldn''t the future big demoness leave him ¡­ with no ce left to be buried?


    Lu Xuny on the bed in a daze, staring at the ceiling with aplex expression. This wasn''t just about taking advantage; it was practically trading life for tomorrow.


    Just as he was feeling mncholic, suddenly, the door of the small cabin was slowly pushed open. Lu Xun quickly closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep in an attempt to escape the morning''s torment.


    The footsteps were light and gentle. Soon, someone reached the edge of the bed, and Lu Xun felt her presence sitting there.


    The air in the room felt heavy.


    Lu Xun''s lips were gently parted, and then a pill was dropped into his mouth.


    In an instant, his body, which had been on the brink of falling apart, immediately returned to its peak state.


    Lu Xun took the initiative, grabbing her wrist and pulling her onto the bed.


    "You naughty little demoness!"


    "Why are you so greedy¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "¡­Sister?!"

 Chapter 96: Ill Compensate You With Myself

    Chapter 96: I''ll Compensate You With Myself


    The charming countenance of Immortal Miao Feng was right in front of him, a mixture of panic and anger filling her eyes. Faced with this unexpected situation, Lu Xun first froze, then quickly came to his senses, smiling slyly as he asked the big demoness, "Sister, why are you here?"


    At this moment, the big demoness was a bit flustered. This kind of situation shouldn''t have urred. With her cultivation and realm, how could she have been pulled over by him so effortlessly? However, the concern she felt for him deep in her heart, along with an imperceptible sense of fondness, turned something that shouldn''t have happened into something that felt natural.


    And he was holding her so tightly.


    The big demoness muttered silently in her heart, then shot him a re before gritting her teeth, "I came to see if you were dead."


    "Sister is lying."


    "Just now, you fed me a pill." With one hand, Lu Xun tightly held her delicate hand, while the other hand quietly moved towards her waist. Taking advantage of her momentaryck of vignce, he gently embraced her.


    The big demoness let out a cold snort and said lightly, "If it weren''t for Xuan Yin, I wouldn''t want to waste my pills on you. These pills are precious; each one is worth a fortune."


    As soon as her words fell, she angrily scolded, "What are you doing? Where are your hands?"


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, this was just an involuntary action." Lu Xunughed innocently, then silently retracted his hand. However, the hand holding her hand still didn''t let go. Looking at the big demoness before him, he softly said, "So, these few days¡­ Sister must have suffered heavy losses."


    The big demoness responded coldly, "What can I do about it? I can''t just let you die. If you died, Xuan Yin would be heartbroken."


    "Sister."


    "Is it Xuan Yin who''s heartbroken, or is it you?" Lu Xun pressed on, asking softly.


    The big demoness furrowed her brows, gazing at the persistent little thief before her. Deep within her heart, the tranquil waters appeared to stir, as if agitated by unseen forces. She turned her face slightly and said calmly, "Of course, it''s Xuan Yin. Why¡­ why would I be upset? I''d be delighted if you died quickly."


    "Is that so?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and said solemnly, "Sister, regarding the losses you suffered with those pills, I''llpensate you."


    "Compensate?"


    "How will youpensate?"


    "You don''t have a single copper on you. What could you use topensate me?" Immortal Miao Feng stared at him skeptically.


    "Myself!"


    Lu Xun said earnestly, "I''llpensate you with myself. The highest form of repayment in this world is to offer oneself. Sister, rest assured, your little thief will certainly satisfy you. And if you don''t believe me, just ask Xuan Yin; she knows all about it."


    After hearing this outrageous and shameless proposition, Immortal Miao Feng experienced a blend of anger, irritation, and profound embarrassment. She wished she could pick up her sword and cut him down. But then again, it wasn''t entirely without merit. In just seven short days, she had lost more than a dozen pills. Using him aspensation wasn''t entirely unreasonable¡­.


    Thinking about this, unintentionally, her face turned red. What¡­ what nonsense am I thinking?!


    "Hmph!"


    "You''ve yed this trick quite cunningly." The big demoness sat up, ring at him with widened eyes. She said coldly, "I won''t let you have any thoughts about my body. You better dismiss that idea early. If Xuan Yin finds out, she might just chop you into pieces."


    "I''ll handle Xuan Yin. I''ll convince her to ept it, to allow me to have another wife." Lu Xun spoke with a cheerful smile, "Sister, rest assured. I''ve got this. You can look forward to being sisters with Xuan Yin. As for who''s big and who''s little, that''s for you two to decide."


    Upon hearing this, the big demoness couldn''t help but tremble. A strong sense of shame coursed through her body. She hadn''t thought about this before, but now, hearing him mention it, she realized theplexity and awkwardness of the situation.


    Sisters?


    Making me and Xuan Yin into sisters¡­ this¡­ she''s been addressing me as her Master for hundreds of years, and now suddenly he wants me to be her sister? It''s simply¡­ simply¡­ unbearable!


    Lu Xun looked at her with anticipation, noticing that the big demoness''s face was growing redder by the moment. It was evident that the idea of bing "sisters" was hard for her to ept. He gently said, "Sister, you and Xuan Yin aren''t mother and daughter, nor are you master and disciple. Even though she addresses you as her master, it''s more of a respectful title. On the contrary, from beginning to end, you''ve had a sisterly rtionship."


    "Furthermore¡­"


    "If I call you sister, and Xuan Yin is my wife, and you be my wife in the future, then Xuan Yin should also call you sister, just like I do." Lu Xun earnestly presented his ideas to the big demoness.


    "What do you think? Do the words of your little thief make sense?" Lu Xun pinched her jade hand and softly asked.


    "Get lost!"


    The big demoness said coldly, "A master is a master. How can we be sisters?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Why worry about titles?"


    "Life is short, so enjoy it to the fullest, don''t waste a golden goblet beneath the moonlight." Lu Xun said meaningfully, "Let''s just be happy together!"


    While speaking, he tentatively ced his hand on her leg, gazing at her affectionately, "Sister."


    Immortal Miao Feng shuddered again, pped away his roaming hand, and said irritably, "If you dare touch me again, I''ll chop you up!"


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun seemed somewhat disappointed, so he squeezed her hand tightly.


    "Ouch."


    "It''s a bit painful!" The big demoness said with a stern face.


    Lu Xun gave a mischievous grin and slightly loosened his grip. He said softly, "Sister, your hand is so smooth."


    Immortal Miao Feng gave him a sideways nce and asked calmly, "Isn''t Xuan Yin''s hand smooth?"


    "Smooth!"


    "Both of you are smooth!"


    Lu Xun said yfully, "In the future, one hand will be holding you, and the other will be holding Xuan Yin. Unfortunately, the little fox will have to endure some inconvenience."


    At this moment, Immortal Miao Feng suddenly withdrew her hand and said coldly, "Go grab Xuan Yin then. She''s your wife. Also, if you dare to have any improper thoughts about Xuan Shi, I won''t be polite with you."


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked away.


    Watching her departing figure, Lu Xun licked his lips and thought to himself. This haughty demoness, in the future, I''ll make you cry out in joy and satisfaction!


    ¡­


    "Ah¡ª"


    "Oh, this feels good!"


    Lu Xuny in Xuan Yin''srge pool, his eyes closed, quietly enjoying the soothing warmth. While the magical pills from the big demoness had relieved his physical exhaustion, days of continuous battles had taken a toll on his internal strength.


    Gradually, the wounds in his heart were slowly healing, and with that came active thinking.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that with just his physical body, he couldn''t resist the frenzy of the demoness. This was just a little demoness; if it were the big demoness, he would probably have met his demise the next day.


    "Ah¡­"


    "To build a robust life, one must possess a robust physique. This is indeed crucial!" Lu Xun sighed and mumbled to himself. "This little demoness of just four hundred years has already given me such a tough time. I''ll have to work hard to deal with the big demoness in the future."


    Just then, footsteps sounded in his ears, and as Lu Xun looked, he saw a vague figure emerging,ing into focus. Judging by the height, it should be the little fox.


    "You''re really here."


    "I went to the back mountain and didn''t see you, so I knew you must be soaking in the bath." The little fox wore a simple dress that made her appear even more pure and cute. Her bright, shining eyes were fixed on Lu Xun in the pool, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Xun asked casually.


    "When are we going to the outside world to y?" The little fox bit her lip, her face furrowing with urgency. She asked, "Are we leaving tomorrow?"


    "No rush."


    "Give me a few days to recover." Lu Xun pursed his lips and answered nonchntly.


    "Ah?"


    The little fox was getting anxious. She stomped her feet in frustration and bit her cherry-red lips, speaking with a hint of coquetry, "Lu Xun, let''s leave tomorrow. I¡­ I''m going crazy waiting. Especially these past couple of days, I don''t know what''s gotten into Master, she''s been making me practice swordsmanship in various ways. When I can''t do it well, she scolds me. It feels like her mood has been terrible these past few days, and she''s taking it out on me."


    Lu Xun nced at the little fox, who was anxious and distressed, and immediately felt a bit sympathetic. After a moment of hesitation, he said softly, "Let me rest for two days. It''s not easy to catch my breath now. Besides, you''ve been holding back for so long. A couple more days won''t hurt."


    The little fox wasn''t an unreasonable demoness. Seeing his tired expression, she eventually agreed and said, "Then take a few more days to rest. Let me know when you''re feeling better."


    "Okay."


    Lu Xun nodded in response, then asked, "And what about Xuan Yin, where is she?"


    "Sister Xuan Yin, well¡­"


    "It seems she''s in seclusion for cultivation. She just passed the Yin phase and needs to stabilize her cultivation realm." Xuan Shi answered, "It will probably take around ten days."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but freeze. Why didn''t she tell me?


    Why does it feel like¡­


    I''ve been abandoned from beginning to end?


    Lu Xun pondered for a moment, and he quickly found an answer. It''s possible that the memories of almost consuming me to death have started to haunt her. These past few days, the little demoness has not only been proactive but also wild!


    "Lu Xun."


    "I''m heading back now." The little fox pouted, looking at the man soaking in the pool, and whispered to herself, "Will you tell me stories this afternoon?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "As long as you want to hear stories, I''ll tell you." Lu Xun said softly with a gentle smile.


    "Hehehe."


    "Then I''m off!"


    The little fox left in high spirits, leaving Lu Xun to continue soaking in the warm pool.


    Returning to the courtyard, Lu Xun pushed open the door and saw the little fox practicing swordsmanship. Her adorable face was full of frustration and helplessness. At the same time, the big demoness sat leisurely in the hall, sipping tea.


    The little fox looked at him with pleading eyes, sending signals of help, but Lu Xun simply ignored her.


    He walked slowly to the hall, sitting next to the big demoness.


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brow and whispered coldly, "Don''t mess around!"

 Chapter 97: Going Out With The Big Demoness

    Chapter 97: Going Out With The Big Demoness


    Seeing Lu Xun return, a ripple of emotion surged within the big demoness. However, as he sat beside her, the ripples of her heart quickly turned into nervousness. She nced at the little fox practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard and then at the ¡®little thief'' by her side. An indescribable mix of emotions swept over her ¨C a mixture of fear and intense anticipation.


    "No worries."


    "Your little thief knows his boundaries." Lu Xun looked at the big demoness next to him and couldn''t help but show a reassuring smile. Though they were separated by a table, as long as he wished, he could still reach out and touch her hand, or even put in some effort to reach her butt.


    Do you know boundaries?


    You''re the most audacious and presumptuous person in this world! You outrageous and shameless little rascal!


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and gave him a look, then turned her attention to the little fox practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard. She nonchntly said, "If you have some free time, you can watch the little fox''s sword techniques with me. Observe and grasp the essence, and if you have any thoughts, you can discuss them with me. I''ll provide you with answers."


    What''s so interesting about her sword techniques? I''d rather just sit here quietly and admire your peerless beauty, sister. Lu Xun muttered to himself inwardly but obediently responded, looking at the little fox practicing in the courtyard.


    The little fox''s sword techniques seemed casual, so casual that there were no signs of specific moves. But Lu Xun felt it was not as simple as it appeared. After a brief hesitation, hemented, "Her sword techniques seem simple, but there appear to be many variations. Sister, did you help here up with this?"


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at him sideways and answered softly, "I more or less conveyed the essence to her. As for the rest, the little fox figured it out herself. She named it ¡®Sword Techniques as You Please.'' At first, I almost lost my temper when I saw it, butter I discovered there''s some sophistication to this technique."


    "Oh¡­"


    "In fact, the little fox''s aptitude for cultivation is not inferior to Xuan Yin''s. It''s just a pity she''s too yful." Immortal Miao Feng sighed and said helplessly, "I had great expectations for her. Now, as long as she can stay safe, not cause any trouble, and not enrage me, I''ll be at ease."


    Lu Xun pouted and asked softly, "Sister? I have a question. Could you help me with it?"


    "If it''s about how to seduce me, you don''t need to bring it up," Immortal Miao Feng said coldly, "I won''t let you seed."


    "Uh¡­"


    "That¡­ It''s not rted to you." Lu Xun exined cautiously.


    Not rted to me?


    Then why bother asking?


    The big demoness suddenly felt a bit irritated for some inexplicable reason. She looked at him with coldness and then turned her head away, asking in a detached tone, "What do you want to ask?"


    "Is the little fox going to remain like this in the future?" Lu Xun curiously inquired, "Won''t she change as she grows older? Will she always be this short? Have such a t chest? Such a small butt? I''ve encountered quite a few fox demons in the past, but they¡­ they weren''t as unremarkable as Xuan Shi."


    Immortal Miao Feng was taken aback, watching the yful little fox practicing tirelessly. A trace of cunning shed in her eyes as she said calmly, "Well, the little fox is quite unique. Generally, when a fox demon transforms, their figure and appearance are rarely seen in the mortal world, especially among the Nine-Tailed Fox n. They''re extraordinary beings. However, there can always be exceptions, and Xuan Shi is one of them."


    She really is an exception!


    Lu Xun remembered the nights he spent with the little demoness who had a nearly perfect figure. Of course, it couldn''tpare to the magnificence of the big demoness, but it was still far beyond the meagerness of the little fox. How has she been living for over two hundred years?


    Immortal Miao Feng stole a nce at him secretly, and seeing his face full of mncholy and internal conflict, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of contentment. At the same time, there was also a hint of annoyance. This damn shameless little thief was really dreaming of capturing everything in one!


    "Sister?"


    "How long until Xuan Yines out of seclusion?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Ten days."


    "She has just passed the phase of Yin surge and needs ten days of seclusion to solidify her cultivation realm," Immortal Miao Feng answered. "Don''t disturb her. It would disrupt her state of mind, and that would cause troubleter."


    "Oh."


    "Coincidentally, during this time, I n to take the little fox out to y." Lu Xun looked at the little fox who was still practicing, and a bold idea suddenly came to him. He whispered, "Sister, since Xuan Yin is in seclusion, why don''t youe with us?"


    Go outside to have fun together?


    Hearing Lu Xun''s proposal, Immortal Miao Feng felt a slight stir of excitement. There was a faint glimmer of anticipation in her eyes as she pursed her lips and said quietly, "Never mind. You and Xuan Shi can go. I don''t like crowded ces, and if I''m there, the little fox will be miserable."


    She''s tempted!


    Just now, her eyes lit up.


    Emboldened, Lu Xun let one of his hands slip under the table and gently grabbed her curvy butt.


    "You!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Immortal Miao Feng shivered all over, staring at him with nervousness and anger, coldly saying, "Release your filthy paw!"


    "Will you go with us or not?"


    Taking advantage of the fact that the big demoness didn''t dare to make a scene, Lu Xun started to pressure her and said seriously, "If you don''t agree, I''ll call Xuan Shi over to see how I''m grabbing your butt. Then I''ll tell her that her Master is seducing me."


    "You¡­"


    "You can''t do this." The big demoness suddenly panicked, her face turning pale. She anxiously looked at the little fox, who hadn''t noticed anything unusual in the hall, and pleaded, "Quickly, let go! Don''t let her see."


    "Will you go or not?"


    Lu Xun showed an attitude of not giving up until he achieved his goal, leaving her no way to retreat. To deal with a dominant personality like Immortal Miao Feng, sometimes one needed to be even more dominant. Otherwise, she wouldn''t yield.


    "I¡­" Facing Lu Xun''s relentless advance, the big demoness was somewhat at a loss. But right when she hesitated, a sweet and tender cry came from her red lips, instantly startling her.


    "You should handle Xuan Shi first. If you do that, then¡­ then I''ll go," Immortal Miao Feng said urgently. "Release your hand! Quickly release it!"


    Lu Xun let go of her hand obediently, showing a triumphant smile. "So, we''ve reached an agreement. As long as I handle the little fox, you''lle with us. Oh, by the way, can we enter the city? Xuan Yin didn''t dare to enter the city before. She was afraid of being recognized."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s breath was hurried, her face still showing signs of restlessness. She red fiercely Lu Xun and angrily said, "You deal with her first, and if the little fox isn''t willing, then it''s a no-go!"


    There''s no way the little fox will be unwilling, right?


    Lu Xun grinned innocently and then shouted towards the little fox, "Xuan Shi! Xuan Shi! Your master is looking for you!"


    The big demoness was stunned, caught between shock and anger, and growing even more panicked.


    Shameless little thief!


    He actually¡­ used such a despicable method. Clearly, he had agreed to deal with Xuan Shi, but in the end, he¡­ tossed her back to me.


    At the same time, the busy little fox, feeling startled by the news that her master was looking for her, was instantly taken aback and lost her focus. She walked timidly towards the hall, feeling both nervous and afraid, as if she were a daughter-inw about to be scolded by the mother-inw.


    "Master¡­"


    "What do you need me for?" The little fox stood before Immortal Miao Feng, anxious and apprehensive.


    "I¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng tightly pursed her lips, casting a sidelong nce at the shameless and absurd little thief by her side. Seeing him wearing an expression as if he were watching a drama, her anger red up even more. She took a deep breath in silence and then answered in a soft voice, "After discussing it with Lu Xun just now, I''ve decided to apany the two of you outside."


    "What?"


    "What?! What!"


    The little fox suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with astonishment and a hint of unpreparedness. She asked anxiously, "Master, you¡­ you''re going too?"


    "¡­"


    "You don''t want me to?"


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows slightly and said with a touch of irritation, "Although the outside world is bustling, it''s also full of risks everywhere. While Lu Xun''s cultivation realm is higher than yours, it isn''t so high as to make him invincible. If both of you go, I really can''t rest easy."


    "This¡­"


    "Well¡­"


    The little fox was momentarily at a loss, without a proper reason to refuse. She pouted her lips, reluctantly letting out a soft sigh.


    At this moment¡­


    Lu Xun, who had been observing from the side, saw that the atmosphere between the big demoness and the little fox was getting heavy. Especially when the little fox was about to cry, he said, "Xuan Shi, have you thought about something? Right now, Xuan Yin is in seclusion. If we leave here and go outside to have fun, won''t your master be very lonely?"


    "Sometimes¡­"


    "It''s not just about thinking for yourself. You should also consider the other person," Lu Xun said with sincerity. "Actually, your master''s words make sense. The world is full of crises nowadays, and your identity is unique. Going to ces like the riverside with its crowds and mixed environment might lead to unforeseen disasters."


    Although the little fox was mischievous and yful, she was also sensible. After hearing Lu Xun''s careful analysis, she gradually let go of her concerns and muttered softly, "I understand."


    Immortal Miao Feng was a bit surprised. She hadn''t expected the little fox to be so obedient. She looked at Xuan Shi in front of her and then nced at Lu Xun. Deep inside, she felt a sense of unease.


    "Xuan Shi."


    "You can go back first. I have something to discuss with Lu Xun," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly.


    "Okay."


    The little fox left with her sword, stealing a nce at Lu Xun and her master before she departed. Her cute and delicate face was filled with puzzlement.


    It should¡­


    Be highly unlikely!


    The little fox suppressed her silly thoughts, twisted her t little butt, and trotted back to her own room. With a soft thud, she jumped into her bed and buried herself in the nkets, lost in thoughts.


    What happened¡­


    I''m so worried. Why did my Master decide to go with us too?


    I initially hoped to hold hands with him, but now it seems that I''ll only be able to hold hands with my master. What''s there to hold in her hands? I want to hold his hand!


    Just as the little fox was feeling indignant¡­


    On the other side, a fight nearly broke out.

 Chapter 98: I Can Only Be Your Little Fox

    Chapter 98: I Can Only Be Your Little Fox


    In the spacious hall, Immortal Miao Feng stared daggers at Lu Xun. Her piercing gaze seemed as if it could devour him alive. Coldly and with an air of usation, she demanded, "Why does Xuan Shi obey you so readily? She wasn''t like this before. You¡­ You better exin it to me clearly, otherwise¡­ Otherwise, I will¡­"


    "Is this really so strange?"


    Lu Xun looked puzzled, carefully saying, "Sister, is it possible that you and Xuan Yin don''t really understand her?"


    "I and Xuan Yin don''t understand her? Are you implying that you understand her? You and Xuan Shi have only known each other for a short while. I''ve been with her since she was young," Immortal Miao Feng retorted angrily. "Don''t give me these confusing words."


    Lu Xun shrugged and said with a serious tone, "Don''t doubt it. I understand the little fox better than both of you. Let me ask you this, do you know what her favorite food is? Do you know what she likes to do in her free time? Do you know what she thinks about every day?"


    Faced with these questions from Lu Xun, the big demoness was left speechless for a moment. She hesitated and then replied somewhat uncertainly, "You¡­ You don''t understand her either, so why bother saying so much?"


    "Who said I don''t understand her?"


    Rolling his eyes at the demoness beside him, Lu Xun grinned and said, "The little fox loves sweet things the most. She usually sneaks down the mountain to listen to stories or watch performances. As for what she thinks about every day, it''s simple: she just hopes that you and Xuan Yin will pay more attention to her. She doesn''t want you both to focus solely on cultivating day in and day out, pushing her to do the same."


    Lu Xun''s words struck deep in the heart of the big demoness. She felt regret and aching, opening her mouth to respond but hesitating for a long time. Finally, she sighed helplessly and muttered to herself, "I feel like such a failure. I thought caring for her was enough, but now it seems like I''ve done nothing at all."


    The overwhelming sense of loss that washed over Immortal Miao Feng also resonated with Lu Xun. He slowly stood up, strolled over, and gently embraced her bare shoulder. He patted her head softly and said in a low voice, "Sister, this isn''t your fault. If it weren''t for you, she might not even be alive now."


    Immersed in her feelings of disappointment and sadness, the big demoness didn''t realize that something was amiss. Instead, at that moment, she felt an unparalleled warmth and an overflowing sense of security. She couldn''t help but lean against him, whispering, "I''ve been with her for over two hundred years, yet I can''tpare to your mere ten days with her."


    "Sigh¡­"


    "If I could start over, I would definitely take better care of her," Immortal Miao Feng lightly pursed her lips and muttered.


    Lu Xun watched the big demoness sitting in the chair, closely beside him. Although he couldn''t see her expression, he could feel the waves of despair emanating from her. He sighed softly and said, "Sister, don''t worry. The things she can''t get from you and Xuan Yin, I willpensate for."


    "Compensate¡­"


    "What can youpensate her with? Unless you''re using your body topensate."


    As she said this, her words came to an abrupt halt.


    "Ah-!"


    "When did you¡­ How long have you been standing here?" Immortal Miao Feng suddenly snapped back to reality, noticing that he was standing beside her. At the same time, she realized that he had his arms around her.


    She immediately blushed and turned red, a strong sense of embarrassment sweeping over her. She shook herself free from his embrace, eximing in frustration, "You shameless scoundrel! You actually took advantage of me secretly!"


    "What do you mean by taking advantage of you?"


    "Sister, you can''t say that," Lu Xun earnestly exined. "I saw you looking so lost and helpless, so I kindly used my own body to act as a safe haven for your inner feelings. Besides, you leaned in on your own; I didn''t force you."


    "I¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t know how to respond. She sat there, looking utterly bewildered.


    "No words?"


    "Actually, sister, you do like me, don''t you?" Lu Xun asked seriously.


    The word ¡®like'' was like a sharp sword, piercing through her heartstrings. The big demoness bit her lip and uncontrobly shifted her gaze to his face, letting it slide down his neck before averting her eyes. She said coldly, "I, Immortal Miao Feng, won''t develop feelings for any man."


    Tsk tsk tsk, even more stubborn than the little demoness¡ªI like it!


    Lu Xun chuckled softly and said seriously, "Sister, I will conquer you!"


    "¡­"


    "Get lost!"


    Immortal Miao Feng stood up, red angrily at the shameless little thief, then swayed her round butt as she quickly walked toward the backyard. However, after only a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned back to Lu Xun, and said, "Don''t mention such things in front of Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi. Not a single word!"


    As soon as the words fell, she left straightaway.


    Hurriedly back in her room, Immortal Miao Feng stood behind the door, her body pressed against it, panting heavily, her cheeks burning hot on both sides.


    He actually dared to utter such coarse and vulgar words to me. He''s bing more and more over-the-top, more and more dismissive of me. He''s really bing¡­ more and more insolent.


    ¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That look of dejection all over your face."


    Lu Xun watched as the little fox entered his room, her face full of indignation. Heughed and asked, "So, you don''t like going outside with your Master?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Sitting at the table, the little fox rested her cheeks on her hands, her thin lips pursed high, and she replied with a pout, "When my Master is around, I can''t do anything as I please. If she finds something even slightly displeasing, she starts lecturing me about it. It''s so annoying!"


    "That''s her way of showing care. Both she and Xuan Yin care about you a lot, afraid that you might get hurt," Lu Xun patiently exined. "Actually, you don''t have to worry. After all, I''ll be there. I''ll convince her."


    "You?"


    "You can''t beat my Master in a fight, can you?" The little fox rolled her eyes and said yfully, "The only person in this world who can defeat her is Su Jingyi, and even if Su Jingyi were to intervene, I can''t guarantee she would win. More often than not, it''d end up in a draw."


    Lu Xun smiled and didn''t continue the topic, instead he started telling her a story.


    Before long, the little fox became engrossed in Lu Xun''s captivating tale. She swung her two short legs and wagged her two fluffy white tails behind her as she listened. Worries about going outside with Immortal Miao Feng were soon forgotten.


    After an unknown amount of time passed¡­


    With Lu Xun finishing thest part of today''s story, the little fox finally woke up from her reluctance, her cute and delicate face showing a satisfied expression.


    At the same time, Lu Xun had been staring at the two fluffy tails of the little fox, and curiously asked her, "Can I touch your tail?"


    "No!"


    The little fox quickly retracted her tail, giving him a vignt look.


    "Why not?"


    "I''ve seen you without clothes. After that, touching your tail shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" Lu Xun persisted, a hint of pleading in his tone. "Just a quick touch, that''s all."


    The little fox bit her lip tightly, her eyes filled with hesitation.


    "Then, just a quick one." She lowered her head, her voice as small as a mosquito. "Only one quick touch."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I promise to keep my word." Lu Xun stood up and went behind the little fox. Suddenly, two fluffy tails protruded from her skirt, dangling in front of Lu Xun, as if inviting ¡®Come catch me!''


    "Don''t wiggle, I can''t catch it." Lu Xun reminded her.


    The little fox, her face flushed with embarrassment, squeaked in response, "Hurry up."


    As soon as she spoke, the little fox suddenly convulsed all over, emitting a sweet trembling sound between her rosy lips. Her cheeks on both sides were burning, and her body involuntarily slumped onto the table..


    Lu Xun noticed the way the little fox went limp and weak. Combined with his experience of touching her tail, he probably had an urate answer. If he guessed correctly, the little fox''s weaknessy in her tail, simr to the way it was under the arms of the little demoness.


    "You!"


    "Could you at least give me a warning before touching?" The little fox propped herself up, turned her head, and red at him with a red face. She said in exasperation, "That unexpected touch just now, I¡­ I¡­"


    "I understand."


    Lu Xun sat down next to her with a bright smile, looking at the shy little fox, and asked gently, "Why didn''t you tell me that your tail is your weakness?"


    "I say what I want to say, and I don''t say what I don''t want to say. Do you have a problem with that?" The little fox turned her head away, her eyes misty as she stared at a certain spot in the room. She mumbled, "How does it feel? Is it veryfortable, all soft and fluffy?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Especially silky."


    Lu Xun nodded, then continued to ask, "Has your Master and Xuan Yin touched your tail before?"


    "They have."


    "Especially your wife. She always bullies me," The little fox pouted and said with a grudge, "Back when I didn''t know how to hide my tail and I only had one, she¡­ she¡­ was just like you earlier, suddenly touching my tail."


    Tsk tsk tsk¡­


    My wife is so mischievous? Well, she certainly is.


    Lu Xun recalled the seven days when the little demoness exhibited all sorts of inexplicable behaviors. This wasn''t just mischief!


    The little fox sneakily nced at him. Seeing him sitting in ce dazed, and after the chair made a soft sound as it fell to the ground, she hurriedly made her way to the door. Just as she was about to open it, she couldn''t help but turn back and look at Lu Xun inside the room.


    "Lu Xun."


    The little fox called out softly.


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong?" Following her voice, Lu Xun looked over and saw the little fox standing at the door, looking hesitant and uncertain. He asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "¡­"


    "In my memory, my mother said that a tail can''t be touched by a man unless he''s her husband," the little fox murmured with her head down, her voice barely audible. "I¡­ I have no other choice. I can only be your little fox now."


    Finished speaking, she suddenly dashed out.


    "Oh no¡ª"

 Chapter 99: Moonlit Night

    Chapter 99: Moonlit Night


    The little fox dashed out of the house without considering her path, so she didn''t notice the doorstep under her feet. identally, she stumbled and fell with a "thud."


    "Ouch."


    "I¡­ I''m hurt!"


    The voice of the crying little fox sounded from the doorway, carrying a tone of softness and helplessness.


    Lu Xun got up and walked towards the door, where he saw the little fox lying on the ground. Her current posture was just like the time in the inn. Her watery big eyes stared at him fixedly, filled with misery and grievance.


    "Over two hundred years old and still so fussy."


    Lu Xun walked to her side, bent down, and gently lifted her up horizontally. At the same time, the two fluffy tails behind the little fox''s bottom couldn''t help but peek out from under her skirt. They wagged continuously, and after locking eyes for a moment, the little fox turned her head away, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.


    "Quickly go back to your room, don''t let your master catch you like this," the little fox urged and then said softly, "I might have bumped my leg, could you please check if it''s bleeding?"


    "Oh."


    Holding the light little fox, Lu Xun carried her directly back into his room. He carefullyid her on the bed and gently lifted her skirt. The small and delicate legs revealed a scraped area around her left knee, with a faint trace of blood seeping from the wound.


    "It''s bleeding."


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Xun lifted his head, looking at the little fox lying on the bed.


    "It hurts."


    The little fox pouted, her adorable face filled with pain. She looked at him with a pitiful expression, "Could you clean the wound for me? It should be fine by tomorrow; I''ve bumped into things before, and it usually heals by the next day."


    "Sure."


    "I''ll fetch some water for you and treat the wound." Lu Xun knew she was exaggerating, but he didn''t expose her. Instead, he yed along.


    Watching his departing figure, a certain emotion surged deep within, overwhelming the pain in her knee. An indescribable feeling swept over and her face, which had been filled with suffering, instantly broke into a smile. However, as she smiled, a trace of mncholy suddenly appeared.


    "If only¡­"


    "If only my Master could like him as I do, then when Sister Xuan Yin sees that even Master likes her husband, she''ll probablypromise in the end. Then Master and I can both be his wives." The little fox gazed at the ceiling, her clever mind working tirelessly.


    Ah¡­


    Unfortunately, this situation only happens in dreams. How could her Master possibly like a big viin like him?


    The little fox let out a deep sigh, facing an uncertain future. At this moment, she wasn''t entirely sure whether her current actions would lead to happiness or tragedy. Meanwhile, she felt guilty towards Xuan Yin. She knew he was Xuan Yin''s husband, yet she couldn''t help but fall for him.


    "But¡­"


    "But I really can''t control it." The little fox pouted, muttering to herself, "Moreover, he has already seen my body. I can''t just kill him, and I''m not his match anyway. Since I can''t beat him, then¡­ I can only fall for him."


    The key point was that he could barbecue, he could tell stories, he could take her down the mountain to y ¨C he was simply the perfect husband.


    "Um¡­"


    "I heard that those officials in the court have several wives at home," the little fox pursed her lips and mumbled to herself, "Thosemon men can do it, so a big scoundrel like him marrying two wives shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "That''s not right, that''s not right."


    "But what if sister Xuan Yin disagrees? What should I do then?" The clever little mind started turning again.


    Oh well¡­


    It''s better to let him deal with siste Xuan Yin. This big scoundrel surely has a way.


    The little fox directly chose to be indecisive, throwing all her worries onto him, and then immediately started pondering where to sleep.


    "I want to sleep here."


    "No, no. I''ll sleep inside, and let sister Xuan Yin sleep outside."


    "Huh? Why not sleep on top of him?"


    "Or¡­ maybe let sister Xuan Yin go back to her own room to sleep, and I''ll sleep here with the big scoundrel."


    While the little fox was lost in thought, Lu Xun walked in with a damp cloth from outside, and he also closed the door.


    "Come here. I''ll clean your wound."


    Lu Xun walked to the edge of the bed, lifted her skirt, and gently wiped the wound with the damp cloth.


    The little fox bent over, her blurred eyes fixed on him, watching his focused and careful demeanor. In an instant, ripples of waves surged in theke of her heart.


    "Done."


    After tending to the wound, Lu Xun looked at the little fox on the bed and asked gently, "Do you want me to carry you back?"


    "Ah?"


    "No, no, no."


    The little fox quickly shook her head and said, "If Master sees, it will be¡­ disastrous. I''ll go back on my own."


    Saying this, she leaped lightly off the bed, strolling towards the door as if there were no signs of injury.


    "Big viin."


    Xuan Shi opened the door, turned to look at him, and earnestly said, "You must truly cherish sister Xuan Yin, and¡­. you must really like her."


    She opened her mouth as if to say more, but ultimately walked away, leaving behind an unspoken understanding between them.


    ¡­


    As night fell, the sky was painted in heavy ink, leaving only a bright moon and numerous stars.


    The silent forest was covered in a silver-gray veil, already deep in slumber and patiently waiting to awaken.


    Immortal Miao Fengy in bed, unable to fall asleep. Rolling over and over, every time she closed her eyes, a certain person''s figure would appear in her mind. Ever since she met that person, who was both her archenemy and confidant, and he revealed his heart to her, she had be increasingly restless.


    Sitting up slowly, Immortal Miao Feng felt a warmth throughout her body. After getting out of bed, she put on a simple and loose nightgown. She walked to the window and gently pushed it open. A cool breeze greeted her, dispelling her restlessness and rustling the sides of her garment, revealing a curvaceousness that was both elusive and evident.


    Leaving her room, the big demoness leapt onto the roof of the hall with ease. She looked at a certain spot on the roof, a sense of shame rushing over her, and then she moved to a distance and gazed up at the bright moon and the stars overhead, thoughts gradually flooding her mind.


    "If I had known you were such a heart-stealing little thief, I wouldn''t have brought you here. Not only did you ensnare Xuan Yin, but even I¡­ am on the verge of falling."


    "Sigh."


    "I''ve truly brought trouble upon myself." The big demoness sighed, torn between her conflicting emotions of shame and excitement.


    What should be done?


    The situation was slipping out of control. She didn''t know when it wouldpletely fall apart. Once that happened, it would mark the beginning of an irreversible disaster. Everything would be chaotic.


    Should I leave?


    Or should I stay?


    The big demoness was in pain, trapped in an unnecessary love, hoping for the future but also fearing it.


    At this moment, a certain room''s door slowly opened. The big demoness noticed Lu Xun emerging from his own room. Amid her secret delight, she was also filled with intense resentment.


    Humph! I won''t bring you up here.


    Immortal Miao Feng knew the little thief couldn''t use rooftop-running techniques. With a resentful re, she ignored him and continued gazing at the night sky above, lost in thought.


    "Creak¡­"


    "Creak¡­"


    The sound of footsteps on a bamboodder reached her ears. Surprised, Immortal Miao Feng saw half a head peeking out beside her.


    "Sister?"


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Looking at the big demoness not far away, Lu Xun noted her loose, elegant nightgown. Although not much was visible, an air of excitement was evident.


    "Where did you find a bamboodder?" Immortal Miao Feng asked curiously.


    "I made it myself." Lu Xun climbed onto the rooftop and cautiously approached her.


    "¡­"


    "When did you make it? Why didn''t I know?" Immortal Miao Feng saw himing but didn''t stop him, continuing to enjoy the moonlit night.


    Lu Xun sat down beside her. An enchanting mature fragrance wafted from her, and her seductive face, illuminated by the moonlight, exuded indescribable charm, akin to a celestial maiden in the heavens.


    "Sister."


    "You still haven''t answered my question," Lu Xun softly said, "Can''t you sleep?"


    "Is my sleeping rted to you?" Immortal Miao Feng gave him a cold sideways nce and nonchntly said, "Don''t get so close to me."


    "Just concerned about you."


    Having faced rejection, Lu Xun smiled, tilting his head simrly to admire the same moonlit night above. He mused, "I wonder who the moonlight is waiting for. Sister, do you think this moon is waiting for someone?"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s eyebrow twitched slightly. The corner of her eye inadvertently shifted toward him, and she pursed her lips, but remained silent for a while.


    "Perhaps."


    "Waiting for everything in this world," She softly replied.


    "True."


    "Everything in the world is being awaited by the moonlit night," Lu Xun mumbled, "But to me, you three demondies are the ones awaited by the moonlit night. Because of your presence, the world bes so beautiful, and because you''re here, the world is so wonderful."


    Immortal Miao Feng had anticipated that the little thief would say some heartfelt words, and she had prepared herself to resist his sweet talk. However, she never expected him to be so unrestrained and eloquent. Every word he spoke seemed to create ripples in her heart.


    No wonder Xuan Yin fell so quickly. How could any demoness resist this?


    Lu Xun''s hand stealthily reached out and gently grasped her delicate hand. He turned his head and softly called, "Sister."


    Immortal Miao Feng followed his voice, looking at the man beside her.


    Under the moonlit night, on the rooftop.


    Two pairs of eyes locked onto each other, and a faint affection began to bud in secret.


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed at him in a daze. Her thoughts started to grow chaotic, apanied by anxiety, timidity, uneasiness, and a hint of anticipation.


    At that moment, Lu Xun''s head slowly leaned in, closing the distance between their lips bit by bit.

 Chapter 100: Ancestor Little Fox

    Chapter 100: Ancestor Little Fox


    Immersed in the snare of emotions, the big demoness found herself unable to break free. She gazed at the shameless little thief who was steadily approaching. Gradually, her scattered consciousness began to focus as their lips drew near, suddenly snapping out of her loss of control, overwhelmed by a strong sense of shame and anger, yet tinged with an imperceptible anticipation.


    This damn little thief! He actually¡­ actually dared to make a move on me!


    With a gentle push of her hand, Immortal Miao Feng turned her head aside, blushing and angrily questioning, "You shameless rascal, what do you think you''re doing to me?"


    "Just saw something on your face and wanted to get a closer look to see what it was." Although Lu Xun''s scheme didn''t seed, he wasn''t disheartened. He chuckled and shook his head, "Sister, do you really think I wanted to kiss you?"


    Immortal Miao Feng said icily, "Isn''t that what you wanted?"


    "Of course not!"


    "How could I be that kind of person?" Lu Xun pursed his lips and spoke earnestly, "Although your little thief here may be a bit lustful, it''s only a tiny bit. But my inclination is more refined, suitable for charmingdies and noble gentlemen. It''s not the kind you''re imagining. There''s an essential difference between the two."


    Difference?


    What difference is there?


    In the end, there''s no difference¡ªthey both lead to the same thing!


    Having lived for over a thousand years, Immortal Miao Feng quickly saw through Lu Xun''s scheme. She shot him a sidelong nce and said with a touch of irritation, "Lust is lust, without distinctions of high or low. Your earlier words might have fooled Xuan Yin a bit, but they won''t deceive me. Do you think I''ve lived all these millennia in vain?"


    As her words fell, the big demoness retrieved her hand that he had been holding and casually said, "During our trip outside this time, don''t get too familiar with me in front of Xuan Shi. It could be troublesome if she sees."


    "Oh," Lu Xun nodded, looking at the voluptuous demoness next to him. Gathering his courage, he slowly moved closer to her.


    "No more getting close!"


    As soon as Immortal Miao Feng noticed his actions, she immediately spoke up to stop him. However, deep within her heart, there was a hint of desire, a desire for him to get just a little bit closer.


    "I want to be close to you." Lu Xun looked at her with pleading eyes, and said, "Sister, we''ve already hugged. Sitting close together shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    The big demoness blushed and seethed with anger, wishing she could draw her sword and cleave the little thief in half.


    "Lu! Xun!"


    "If you dare to force me again¡­ I''ll show you my fury!" Immortal Miao Feng gritted her teeth.


    Acting as if you''re angry right now? Lu Xun pursed his lips and silently stopped inching his butt closer, leaving only a hand''s distance between them. In this quiet moonlit night, they could even hear each other''s breath.


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at him and sighed quietly, softly saying, "Stop messing around. Just watch the stars with me."


    "Okay," Lu Xun replied and said, "Xuan Yin also likes having me apany her to watch the stars. Did she learn this stargazing habit from you?"


    "Let''s not talk about her now."


    Immortal Miao Feng said lightly, "Let''s watch the stars."


    Under the silent moonlit night, one person and one demoness gazed upward, looking at the same expanse of stars, lost in their own thoughts. Time slowly passed. After who knows how long, the big demoness woke up from her overflowing emotions and instinctively looked at the person beside her.


    "I''m going back." She stood up and spoke softly.


    Lu Xun acted quickly, grabbing her hand and saying leisurely, "Sister, can I hold you for a moment?"


    Immortal Miao Feng shot him a re, gently shook off his hand, and floated to the ground without looking back. She walked toward her own room, leaving Lu Xun sitting alone on the rooftop.


    Gently pushing open the door and about to step over the threshold, Immortal Miao Feng turned her head to look at the rooftop of the hall. He was still up there, alone, gazing at the night sky. Her eyes held a trace of confusion as she whispered softly, "Since you want to hold me¡­ then make a move yourself. Do you want me to offer myself to you?"


    As her words fell, the big demoness hummed coldly and disappeared directly into her room, closing the wooden door tightly.


    The next morning.


    Lu Xun walked out of the room, stretchedzily, and loosened his muscles with some simple movements. He then returned to his room, sat on a chair, closed his eyes, and a panel appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾ Level: 52 , Experience: 7700/10000, Cultivation: 1749761 ¡¿


    ¡¾ Abilities: Pure Yang Body (Level 3, requires ten million cultivation for the next level), Iron Wall Defense (Level 2, requires two million cultivation for the next level) ¡¿


    Tsk tsk tsk¡­.


    Unbeknownst to him, he had umted another 1.7 million in cultivation. Crucially, he was only a little over two hundred thousand points away from the next level of Iron Wall Defence.


    Lu Xun satisfiedly closed the panel and casually picked up a ckened long sword. Once again, he left his room, walking slowly and leisurely toward the courtyard. He first consolidated the swordsmanship taught by his wife, then meditated on the sword''s intent.


    "Big viin?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    At an unknown time, the little fox stood in front of Lu Xun. Her lively big eyes stared directly at him.


    Today, she wore a dress with pink and white patterns, showcasing her cuteness and delicacy. Especially her eyes, which seemed capable of speaking.


    "Meditating on the sword''s intent."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t figure it out." Lu Xun smiled and asked, "Why are you up so early today?"


    "I went to bed earlyst night, so I woke up early." The little fox lightly pursed her small mouth, hesitated for a while, raised her hand, and grabbed a few of his fingers. Tilting her little head, she looked at him and said with a soft, sweet voice, "Last night, I had a dream. In the dream, I gave birth to many, many little babies for you. Sister Xuan Yin and Master also had many, many little babies."


    ".."


    Helpless, Lu Xun smiled and said, "Having so many¡­ I couldn''t afford to raise them."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Master has lots and lots of gold and treasures. No matter how much we spend, it''s never-ending." The little fox gradually gained more courage. Her delicate body drew closer, and she mumbled, "Sister Xuan Yin also has plenty of gold and treasures. I don''t have anything."


    "Spend theirs then."


    Looking at the little fox, who was bing more attached to him, Lu Xun suddenly thought of a question: how exactly had their rtionship developed to this point?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but sigh internally.


    Well, being affectionate is better than being heartless.


    Truthfully, he quite liked the little fox. She was slightly different from the big and little demoness. When facing the two of them, he was mostly driven by desire, which then evolved into love. But when facing the little fox, it was a kind of affection for cuteness, devoid of any lust.


    "Lu Xun?"


    "The only way to have babies is¡­ is it like in those drawings?" The little fox raised her head, looked at him bashfully, and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s still early for you. Wait another two hundred years." Lu Xun chuckled.


    "!!!"


    In an instant, the little fox was consumed by anger, ring at him with frustration. She retorted angrily, "Once again, you treat me like a child. I''ve grown up long ago. It''s just that my body hasn''t caught up. When my mother gave birth to me, she was¡­ she wasn''t even half my current age."


    "Moreover, I¡­ I." The little fox pouted her cherry lips and said indignantly, "Among the fox n, I''m like an ancestor. When those little fox spirits see me, they have to respectfully call me ¡®Ancestor-¡ª"


    Before the little fox could finish speaking, Lu Xun burst intoughter.


    ".."


    "What are youughing at?" The little fox frowned, irritatedly asking.


    "Nothing."


    "I remembered something joyful." Lu Xun said seriously.


    "What joyful thing?" The little fox furrowed her brows, advancing step by step, determinedly questioning him.


    "Nothing, really."


    Lu Xun waved his hand and said with a serious tone, "Please continue."


    "When those little fox demons see me, they have to respectfully call me ¡®Ancestor''." The little fox straightened her seemingly ordinary chest, her face brimming with pride.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Lu Xun couldn''t help it, heughed again.


    "You¡­ You¡­"


    The little fox exploded with anger. Fuming, she said, "I''m not joking! I really am the ancestor of those little foxes!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Lu Xun barely held back hisughter, took a few deep breaths to control himself, and asked seriously, "What next?"


    "Next¡­"


    "There''s no ¡®next.'' Anyway, my status in the fox n is high." The little fox pursed her lips, speaking leisurely, "And being a member of the Nine-Tailed n adds to my reputation. Usually, any matters the little fox demons can''t handle, I take care of them. Of course¡­ these opportunities are rare. After all, I''m an ancestor; I can''t appear too often."


    After finishing her words,ughter echoed in her ears.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    "OMG, you''re really amusing."


    Whileughing heartily and bending over to hold his stomach, Lu Xun waved at the little fox and said yfully, "Enough, enough. I''m about to run out of breath."


    "Ah¡­"


    "You! You¡ª!"


    The little fox was so enraged that her two tails popped out again. She looked at him fiercely, and shouted with a twisting face, "You''ve gone too far with your teasing. I''ve endured it for a long time!"


    "No, no, no."


    Gasping for breath, Lu Xun said meaningfully, "I''ve undergone strict training. No matter how funny something is, I won''tugh, unless¡­ unless I really can''t help it."


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha¡ª"


    Thatughter echoed again in her ears, almost driving the little fox to tears.


    "Laugh! Laugh! Laugh!"


    "Continueughing!"


    Suddenly, the little fox burst out with a rush of strength. She pushed Lu Xun to the ground, then her delicate body pounced on him. Her petite butt sat on him, and her tender hand formed a small iron fist, pounding at him like raindrops.


    However, facing the dual defense of the Pure Yang Body and the Iron Wall Defense, the little fox''s attempt at aggression was utterly futile. On the contrary, her little hands began to ache.


    "¡­"


    Looking at the scoundrel beneath her, who looked so rxed and content, the little fox became even angrier, nearly losing her sanity.


    Then, at that moment, a hand discreetly reached toward her tail, gently catching hold of one of them.


    In an instant¡­


    The little fox went limp.

 Chapter 101: Going Down The Mountain

    Chapter 101: Going Down The Mountain


    In the courtyard, Xuan Shi, the little fox, was blushing furiously sprawled atop someone. The two furry tails behind her butt were swaying non-stop. From a certain angle, the little fox seemed unusually excited.


    "Big viin, you¡­ you¡­" The little foxined breathlessly. She had bepletely limp, and only a trace of resentment towards Lu Xun remained in her eyes.


    "Who told you toe up and swing punches without any reason?" Lu Xun looked at the little fox lying on him. The rich fragrance emanating from her was overwhelming and brought forth various thoughts. He hurriedly cleared his throat and said gently, "Alright, alright. Get up quickly. If your master sees us like thister, it''ll be hard to exin."


    "Master, she¡­."


    "She won''t wake up at this hour." Despite hearing that, the little fox remained motionless. She mumbled, "Even if she sees us¡­ it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not my fault. Not only did you see my body, but you also touched my tail. Unless I kill you with a single sword, I''m stuck with you."


    Pausing slightly, Xuan Shi pouted and said in a cutesy tone, "If I kill you, Sister Xuan Yin will be sad. But if I don''t kill you, how can I face the world? I''ll only have topromise and be your little fox."


    ".."


    "You''re really enduring a lot." Lu Xun smiled angrily.


    "Yeah¡­"


    "Enduring isn''t really the right word."


    Blushing, the little fox said with a coquettish tone, "You cook meat for me, tell me stories, and take me down the mountain to y. Anyway, there are quite a few good points. Of course, there are many ws too. Well, it doesn''t matter. Things havee to this point, and I can only ept you."


    With these words, the little fox lifted her head, and her watery eyes gazed at him directly. She asked softly, "Lu Xun, do you like me?"


    Lu Xun smiled, raised his hand to touch her little head, and said earnestly, "I do, I do. But you should get off first. You''re almost crushing me."


    Hearing him say that he liked her, the little fox felt sweet inside. However, she was discontent with thetter part of his sentence. Pouting her little mouth, she retorted with a huff, "I''m much lighter than Sister Xuan Yin. When she''s on top of you, why didn''t I hear youin about being crushed?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xun was momentarily stunned and embarrassedly said, "Don''t make things up."


    "What am I making up?"


    "I''ve seen it before. In the small cabin on the back mountain, Sister Xuan Yin was jumping around." The more the little fox talked, the more embarrassed she got. Her cheeks on both sides turned burning red. She stammered, "At that time, Sister Xuan Yin was crying, scolding, and acting crazily. I didn''t see you object. Now it''s my turn, and¡­ it''s just like that."


    Huh¡­


    Something felt off. How did things suddenly turn in the direction of a little jealousy?


    Lu Xun looked at the blushing yet stubborn little fox, and his heart began to panic gradually. Fooling around was one thing, but Xuan Yn''s rules were rules, and he could only have her as his wife for now. She was full of possessiveness, and now the little fox had started topare, and the jealousy meter was off the charts.


    This is not good. It''s probably going to turn into a battleground in the future, and there''s also the big demoness¡­.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Why are you trembling all over?" The little fox noticed Lu Xun''s peculiar behavior and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Xun came back to his senses and touched her little head gently. He said softly, "Alright, alright. Stop fooling around and get down quickly."


    The little fox nodded and obediently got off him. She stood beside him, shaking her two tails while asking in a hushed voice, "Are we going down the mountain tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xun responded and continued, "I''m thinking about how to go."


    "Why even think about it? Of course, we''ll go on Master''s flying sword. Do you expect me to carry both of you?" The little fox pouted, her cute face showing reluctance, and she mumbled, "I''m willing to carry you, but¡­ but since Master is going too, then¡­ of course, we should take the flying sword."


    "That works." Lu Xun agreed directly without much thought.


    In truth, he also wanted to ride the big demoness''s flying sword deep down. After all, he had experienced what it felt like to be carried by the little fox and almost got thrown off.


    After chatting in the hall for a while, they stopped as soon as the big demoness arrived.


    "Master."


    "We are going down the mountain tomorrow. We''ll be taking your flying sword," the little fox hurriedly ran to Immortal Miao Feng''s side, hugging her arm and softly pleading, "Today, please, please don''t make me practice swordsmanship again."


    Immortal Miao Feng patted her little head and said helplessly, "Every day, all you know is to ck off. At your age, I had already entered the Late Heaven Realm. Yet, you''re still struggling in the Mid Heaven Realm, without any signs of breakthrough."


    "With you protecting me, why bother cultivating?" The little fox yfully stuck out her tongue at her and then quickly buttered her up before slipping away, wiggling her butt.


    ".."


    "You naughty girl."


    "Being so yful, how will you be aplished in the future?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and then shifted her gaze to the little thief, saying coldly, "Don''t bezy. When we return, follow me to seize the Heavenly Dao Diagram."


    "Just the two of us?" Lu Xun curiously asked.


    "Xuan Yin has just been through a life-and-death situation and needs time to recover. It''s not suitable for her to move around," Immortal Miao Feng exined. "Just you and me."


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Xun smiled and said seriously, "I won''t drag you down, Sister!"


    Immortal Miao Feng found his smile a bit mischievous, as if he was holding back something bad. She said lightly, "You just need to block the attacks for me."


    "Block?"


    "Block attacks?"


    "So, I''m your meat shield?" Lu Xun opened his mouth wide and said with a wry smile, "Sister, I''m Xuan Yin''s husband, and I''ll be your husband in the future. How did you start plotting to kill your own husband?"


    "Tch!"


    Shameless little thief!


    Immortal Miao Feng red at him and said angrily, "If you talk nonsense again, I¡­ I''ll chop you!"


    She calmed her breath and said coldly, "Now isn''t the time for me to inform you. In any case, I have my own arrangements."


    Seeing that the big demoness didn''t want to borate further, Lu Xun didn''t press on. It was probably a situation of chaos and killing, where he would handle the chaotic part while the big demoness would take care of the killing.


    "There''s something."


    "We''ll be going outside tomorrow, but what about the demonic energy on you and the little fox?" Lu Xun asked.


    "I have my ways. You don''t need to worry about it." Immortal Miao Feng said casually.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Lu Xun couldn''t help but feel deeply emotional. Justst night, they were having a heartfelt talk under the moonlight, and this morning, she had put on apletely unfamiliar face.


    Women are hard enough to understand, and demonic women are even more difficult.


    The time came to the early morning of the next day.


    The little fox woke up full of enthusiasm. After dressing in her clothes, she hurriedly ran out of the house and arrived at Lu Xun''s door. She tried pushing it and found it wasn''t locked. Seizing the opportunity, she entered directly but quickly came out, disappointed.


    She walked quickly toward the courtyard and indeed saw him practicing swordsmanship there. She urgently asked, "Bad guy, when are we leaving?"


    "I''m ready, and we''re only waiting for your master." Lu Xun put away his sword and looked at the little fox today. There was still no change; she remained just as cute and delicate. But that was just her appearance. Who could have thought that such a petite little girl could eat as much as ten cows in one sitting?


    ".."


    "Oh."


    Although the little fox was excited, she didn''t dare wake up Immortal Miao Feng; she might get scolded.


    Silently returning to the hall, the little fox jumped onto a chair, swaying her two short legs and watching Lu Xun practice swordsmanship. Her thoughts began to overflow with each of his sword swings, and gradually, her cheeks turned red.


    After who knows how long¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng slowly and leisurely arrived in the hall. The little fox, who saw her arriving, hurriedly rushed over, hugging her arm and gazing at her with big watery eyes.


    "Master."


    "We''re about to set off," the little fox looked at her pitifully. Her two tails, which had poked out from behind, were drooping.


    Faced with the impatient little fox who wanted to leave the mountain, Immortal Miao Feng was a bit amused and exasperated. She red at her without a good temper and said softly, "If you were this enthusiastic about cultivating, your master would be able to wake upughing from her dreams."


    "Oh, it''s different." The little fox pouted, coquettishly saying, "Master, let''s go."


    Finally, under Xuan Shi''s persistence, they were finally setting off.


    Immortal Miao Feng summoned her flying sword, lightly stepping onto it. She then held Xuan Shi''s hand and lifted her up. Taking a piece of cloth from her sleeve, she gently covered the little fox''s eyes.


    "Master will hold you. Just don''t move around," Immortal Miao Feng said gently.


    "Mhm." The little fox obediently nodded and stood at the front of the flying sword, being held in her Master''s embrace.


    "What about me?" Lu Xun stood nearby and asked wryly.


    "Isn''t there a ce for you here?" Immortal Miao Feng lightly tapped the sword hilt with her toe.


    "Just¡­"


    "Just this little space?"


    Lu Xun looked at the palm-sized area and found it a bit hard to ept for a moment. However, there was only this much space, considering that the big demoness and the little fox were standing in front.


    "Alright, alright."


    "That''s enough for me."


    With that said, Lu Xun jumped onto the sword hilt and then embraced the big demoness from behind.


    Ah¡ª


    This¡­ this damn little troublemaker!


    Immortal Miao Feng hadn''t expected him to be so bold. Right in front of the little fox, he actually¡­ embraced her.


    Although the little fox''s eyes were covered, she still felt a sense of embarrassment.


    "Master?"


    "Why haven''t we taken off yet?" The little fox urged.


    "We''re flying now."


    Immortal Miao Feng was panting slightly, feeling his solid and strong chest against her back. Amidst a mixture of fear and surprise, there was also an indescribable warmth andfort.


    Xuan Yin''s preference for lying on him really made sense. I¡­ I really like it too.

 Chapter 102: Wont Lock The Door Tonight

    Chapter 102: Won''t Lock The Door Tonight


    On the horizon, atop the flying sword.


    Lu Xun was holding the big demoness, who was holding the little fox. It was an image reminiscent of a husband carrying his wife, and the wife carrying a child.


    Immortal Miao Feng controlled the flying sword with great speed, faster than the little demoness by more than twice. The whistling wind constantly whispered past their ears, causing Lu Xun to unconsciously hold the voluptuous body in his arms even tighter, almost wishing to meld with the big demoness.


    At the same time¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng was experiencing an unprecedented feeling¡ªa sense offort being cradled in the arms of a strong male. Although Lu Xun''s cultivation and realm were far inferior to hers, this didn''t necessarily mean much. Because in this world, the only one who could be on equal footing with her was a woman, a voluptuous, full-bodied, and mature woman.


    This little thief¡­ is holding so tightly¡­ I can barely breathe.


    Immortal Miao Feng controlled the flying sword beneath her, her thoughts already a jumble. Amidst helplessness, there was even more longing andfort. She had been wondering before¡­. why Xuan Yin fell so quickly, thinking it was just because of his sweet words. Now it seemed that sweet words were only the beginning; what truly captivated her was his strong physique.


    Frankly speaking, the little thief''s body was especially robust. Considering Xuan Yin''s ferocity during her demonic transformation, enduring for a day would be considered strong. However, he had endured for a full seven days. Even though he relied on the pills she had given him in theter days, including taking ten on thest day, it didn''t change his inherently robust nature; it even seemed to have made him even more resilient.


    Thinking of this, Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but sigh. The reputation of Pure Yang physique was indeed well-deserved. She wondered how far he had cultivated it. If he could possess such extraordinary strength at the early level, what about reaching the pinnacle? Would he be invincible in the world?


    Suddenly, the big demoness''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks on both sides blushing as if intoxicated. A strong sense of shame swept over her entire body.


    Shameless little thief!


    You¡­ you dare to be so audacious!


    At this moment, the big demoness was both embarrassed and angry, feeling his hand roaming around. She wished she could just throw him down right now. Just as her anger was about to explode, a sweet and tender exmation slipped from her lips.


    "Master?"


    "Are you alright? Feeling unwell?" The little fox, her eyes covered, was being held by Immortal Miao Feng. She asked softly, "And your body seems to be trembling."


    "I-I''m fine."


    The big demoness blushed and answered, "You don''t need to worry about me."


    With that said, she gently covered the little fox''s ears, quickly turned her head to the side, and out of the corner of her eye, she red at the shameless little thief behind her. She said with an outburst of anger, "You need to stop this. Letting you hold me is already¡­ it''s my limit. But you, you¡­"


    Lu Xun smiled yfully, leaning close to her ear, and slyly said, "I''m just taking advantage of the situation. No, no, taking advantage of your vulnerability. If you have the guts, go ahead and teach me a lesson now. After all, I''ve been holding you all the way here. Moreover¡­"


    Ah¡ª


    This¡­this shameless, lewd little troublemaker!


    Immortal Miao Feng was about to be driven insane by him. For a thousand years, she had never experienced such humiliation. However, she wasn''t helpless in the face of this.


    Actually, the big demoness had many ways to solve this problem. With her thousand years of cultivation and the second-ranked strength in the world, there was no doubt about her abilities. But she didn''t want to because a voice in her head kept hoping he would be even more wicked and reckless towards her.


    "Alright."


    "I was just teasing you." Lu Xun suddenly released his grip, then wrapped his arms around her waist again, leaning close to her ear, and said gently, "Slow down a bit, I''m a little scared of heights."


    Immortal Miao Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Alongside surviving the ordeal, there was a small sense of disappointment. However, this inexplicable sense of disappointment was quickly dispersed by anger. She lightly bit her lips, resentment evident in her eyes. She once again cradled the little fox in her arms and intentionally elerated their flight.


    Oh my¡­


    This big demoness is not much different from the vengeful little demoness. He had experienced this temper before.


    Lu Xun felt a bit mncholic and helpless, uncertain about the future. On one side was the little demoness with a tendency for control, and on the other was the little fox overflowing with jealousy. The one he was currently holding¡­ her breasts wererge, but her heart was small. He felt like this wasn''t just a battlefield anymore but a battleground of the Three Kingdoms!


    Oh well, let''s take one step at a time. After all, that philosophy remains unchanged: not three choices, but to have it all!


    Under Immortal Miao Feng''s swift flight, they arrived at the nearest Yangzhou City in just two hours. Once theynded, the big demoness gave a pill to the little fox, suppressing her demonic aura temporarily. As for the big demoness herself, she consumed three pills, as her demonic aura was overwhelmingly potent.


    "We''re still a dozen or so miles away from the riverside. Let''s walk there directly," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Then let''s hurry!" The little fox nodded eagerly and said urgently, "I''ll lead the way!"


    As soon as she spoke, the little fox burst out like a beast breaking free from its cage and vanished.


    ".."


    "Don''t run too far!" Immortal Miao Feng shouted.


    "I know." While the little fox spoke, she had already disappeared from sight.


    On the quiet mountain path, only Lu Xun and Immortal Miao Feng remained. Seeing that there was no one around, Lu Xun quietly extended his hand and gently brushed her smooth hand with his fingertips. Based on past experience, the big demoness usually wouldn''t react much, but this time, her reaction was quite strong.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Immortal Miao Feng said icily, "Dare to touch me again, and I''ll cut off your paws."


    ".."


    "Are you angry? Because I grabbed you on the flying sword," Lu Xun grinned foolishly, "I thought you were used to it."


    Immortal Miao Feng red at him fiercely and said, "Can anyone get used to such a thing?"


    "Eventually, eventually."


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and reached out again towards her delicate jade hand.


    "Get lost!"


    Immortal Miao Feng pped his hand away, turned her well-proportioned hips, and continued walking ahead on her own, leaving Lu Xun standing there foolishly.


    Based on this temper alone, the little demoness would probably have to yield.


    Lu Xun sighed helplessly and followed after her, bouncing along.


    Along the way, Lu Xun kept talking about interesting stories from the world, while Immortal Miao Feng remained silent the entire time. However, she attentively listened to everything he shared, asionally a subtle curve would appear at the corner of her mouth.


    And so, side by side, they walked on the path through the mountains, but every road eventually has its end.


    "Hurry up."


    "I''ve been waiting for so long!"


    When the little fox ahead saw her master and Lu Xun appear, she rushed up restlessly, looped her arm around Immortal Miao Feng, pouted her cherry lips high, and grumbled, "Why are you walking so slowly? The sun is almost setting."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little fox looked at her master expectantly and asked sweetly, "Master, what should we do when we enter the city?"


    "Ask him."


    "I don''t know," Immortal Miao Feng answered calmly.


    "Uh¡­"


    Lu Xun nced at the sky and said leisurely, "It''s gettingte. Let''s find an inn first, then we can go to the night market andter take a boat ride together."


    "Great, great!"


    The little fox nodded happily and eximed, "Let''s find an inn quickly!"


    Seeing how eager Xuan Shi was, Immortal Miao Feng was almost speechless. Usually, when she was practicing, she was either half-dead orining about pain here and there. But now that they were going out to y, she couldn''t wait.


    Sigh¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng patted the little fox''s head. Despite Xuan Shi''sck of ambition, she couldn''t help but tolerate her. After all, even if she didn''t practice, with her Master by her side, no one could harm her.


    Upon entering the city, the little foxpletely let loose. If it weren''t for her Master holding her hand, she might have disappeared by now.


    At this moment, Immortal Miao Feng wore a veil, only revealing her alluring eyes. She walked beside Lu Xun while holding the little fox''s hand. The two demons and the young man strolled through the streets. After asking around a few times, they finally found an inn that was rtively good.


    As they entered the inn, the waiter quickly came over. Seeing this trio, he mistakenly thought they were a family and eagerly asked, "Are you here for a short stay or to book a room?"


    "We''re staying."


    "Do you have¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish, the little fox hastily added, "We need three rooms!"


    "We have them." The waiter was slightly stunned and hurriedly replied.


    "Two rooms are enough." Immortal Miao Feng said icily, "We only need two."


    Ah, I''m finished!


    Upon hearing that her Master wanted two rooms, the little fox knew that she would have to sleep with her master tonight. She felt unwilling, but she didn''t know how to argue. Although she had managed toe out now, if she upset her Master, she might be taken back immediately.


    In the end, upon Immortal Miao Feng''s request, they settled for two rooms.


    The waiter led them upstairs. The two rooms were adjacent, with the room on the left for the master and disciple, and the room on the right for Lu Xun.


    Taking advantage of Immortal Miao Feng''s inattention, the little fox looked at Lu Xun with a longing and helpless expression. If possible, she wished to sleep with the big viin.


    With a sulking expression, the little fox entered the room. Just as Immortal Miao Feng was about to follow her, Lu Xun softly called out.


    "Sister!"


    Lu Xun lowered his voice and motioned her over, whispering, "Come here for a moment."


    Immortal Miao Feng hesitated for a moment, nced into the room where the little fox had already entered, quietly closed the door, and walked over to him.


    "What is it?" She asked impatiently.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Tonight, the little thief won''t lock the door. You should act ordingly," Lu Xun winked at her and said slyly, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "¡­"


    A faint blush appeared on Immortal Miao Feng''s cheeks, and she red at him hearing his absurd words.


    "Ludicrous!!"


    "Why would Ie to your room?"


    With that, she turned and entered her own room.

 Chapter 103: Guilty And Excited Big Demoness

    Chapter 103: Guilty And Excited Big Demoness


    The little foxy on the bed, her two small tails behind her drooping downpletely. Even without looking at her expression, it was clear that she was feeling quite frustrated. In fact, she was so disheartened that she had almost lost all interest in ying.


    "You¡­ Why are you so aggrieved about sleeping with your Master?" Immortal Miao Feng entered the room, observing the little fox''s downcast demeanor. She spoke irritably, "Why didn''t I give you a separate room? It''s not like I don''t trust you to be alone, but I''m worried you might sneak out in the middle of the night."


    The little fox rolled over and sat up on the bed, looking at her Master. She pouted and muttered, "Master, I''m already over two hundred years old. I''m not a child anymore. I remember that when Sister Xuan Yin was over two hundred years old, she could go down the mountain by herself. And I¡­ Why do youck confidence in me?"


    "But would I be so demanding of you in your training if you applied a bit more effort? Would I be so unwilling to let go?" Immortal Miao Feng stared at her sternly and spoke in annoyance, "The world outside is not peaceful these days, especially recently with all the shifts in power. What if you encounter danger? What would your sister Xuan Yin and I do?"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    The little fox hung her head and replied with a whimper, "What kind of danger could there be? I''m perfectly fine."


    "Hmph."


    "You are unwilling to cry until you see the coffin. But if you really encounter danger, will there be enough time?" Immortal Miao Feng watched the pitiful expression on the little fox''s face. The anger she had felt earlier melted away. She sat down next to her and gently pulled her into an embrace. She spoke softly, "Master doesn''t want you to get hurt again. That''s why I am doing this."


    The little fox nestled in her embrace, sniffing a little. In a soft, mournful voice, she said, "Master¡­ You don''t need to worry so much. I understand, actually. It''s just that sometimes, you''re¡­ well, too strict. I¡­"


    "How can I not be strict?"


    "If I''m not strict, how can I manage you and Xuan Yin? Neither of you is an easy one to deal with. If I''m not strict, you two would surely get into trouble." Immortal Miao Feng reached out and tousled the little fox''s head, speaking in a low voice, "But now that Xuan Yin has her husband, I only need to keep an eye on you."


    The little fox raised her head, looked at her Master who was close at hand, and pursed her asking carefully, "Master, does that mean as long as I have a husband, you won''t bother me anymore?"


    Immortal Miao Feng was momentarily stunned, then couldn''t help butugh. "That''s one way to interpret it. If you are like Xuan Yin and have your own man, I won''t need to interfere with you anymore."


    "Oh."


    The little fox pouted, her bright eyes turning around in a cunning manner. With a yful tone, she said, "Then I''ll make Lu Xun my husband. That way, you won''t have to worry about me, and I can be with Sister Xuan Yin also."


    Hearing the little fox''s words, Immortal Miao Feng widened her eyes, a look of astonishment mixed with disbelief on her face. There was even a hint of anxiety. She spoke in exasperation, "You¡­ This is absolutely ridiculous! I won''t allow such a thing to happen!"


    "Oh¡­"


    "Master¡­ I was just joking." Seeing her master''s explosive anger, the little fox hurriedly held onto her waist, behaving cutely, "How could I ever do something like that? I was just teasing you. Not to mention whether he''s Sister Xuan Yin''s husband, even if he weren''t, I still wouldn''t like him."


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed deeply, her voice a mixture of tenderness and annoyance. "You really shouldn''t make jokes like this in the future. Your Master is over a thousand years old and can''t handle your antics."


    "Mm-hmm, I understand," the little fox nodded obediently, but deep inside, she felt incredibly mncholic.


    What could she do? It seemed like her master was strongly against it. Snuggled in Immortal Miao Feng''s embrace, she pursed her lips, her eyes filled with helplessness. She hadn''t figured out how to handle Sister Xuan Yin''s side, and now her master also strongly opposed. Sigh, was there still a ce for a little fox in this cruel world?


    "Master?"


    Pouting, the little fox whined and asked, "Why can some people marry many wives? Like¡­ that so-called young emperor, they say he has seventy two concubines in his pce."


    "That''s how it is in the mortal world," Immortal Miao Feng said indifferently. "It''s not just the young emperor who has such privileges; many men in the world can have multiple wives and concubines. But this is simply a rule of the human world."


    "Oh," the little fox responded and continued, "Master, is Lu Xun considered human or a demon?"


    "Of course, he''s considered human," Immortal Miao Feng replied.


    "In that case, since he''s human, can''t he have multiple wives and concubines?" the little fox asked with a yful tone.


    "¡­"


    "This¡­"


    For a moment, Immortal Miao Feng was at a loss for words, unsure how to respond to the question.


    The little fox lifted her head, her eyes blinking as she looked at her master. She asked with a cute tone, "Master, do you think Lu Xun will have many wives in the future?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ask your sister Xuan Yin." Immortal Miao Feng held the little fox in her arms and answered casually.


    "Oh."


    "Let''s forget about it," the little fox furrowed her brows. "What if it leads to a fight?"


    Just then, they heard a knock on the door.


    "We''re going to the night market," Lu Xun called from outside the door.


    Upon hearing that they were going to the night market, the little fox quickly wriggled out of Immortal Miao Feng''s embrace and ran out. Just as she reached the doorway of the bedroom, she turned back and looked at her master, who was sitting on the bed lost in thought. Anxiously, she urged, "Master, let''s go."


    "Okay."


    The troubled big demoness slowly got up and followed the little fox out.


    The night market by the riverside was exceptionally lively. Rows of taverns and eateries lined the streets, the fragrance of good wines and delicacies wafting through the air. Especially the street food vendors, their numbers were so numerous they were almost countless.


    Seeing this scene, the little fox was almost overwhelmed with excitement. Although she had lived for over two hundred years, this was her first time in the Yangzhou city. The bustling scene before her far exceeded her expectations. She had never imagined that the night could be so lively, even more so than during the day.


    "I want to eat this!"


    "I want that!"


    "I want this and that, I¡­"


    Though holding hands with Immortal Miao Feng, the little fox''s instructions to Lu Xun on what to buy to eat flowed incessantly. She wanted apricot slices one moment and then craved sweet drinks the next. In short, wherever they went, she wanted to eat. Throughout this time, the big demoness remained silent, quietly holding the little fox''s hand as they strolled through the seemingly endless streets.


    "Selling date cakes,e get your sour date cakes!"


    Not far away, a vendor''s call for sour date cakes caught the attention of the big demoness. She nced at the stuff being sold and said, "Let''s try some of those."


    The cart full of sour date cakes caught her attention. Seizing the moment when the little fox wasn''t paying attention, her eyes unconsciously moved to the scoundrel nearby. Lu Xun also heard the vendor''s cry about the sour date cakes and turned his gaze in the same direction.


    In an instant, their eyes met.


    At that moment, the big demoness''s eyes were filled with anticipation, a silent plea: buy them for me!


    Lu Xun approached the date cake vendor, exchanged a few words, and then took out some silver coins from his pocket. Immortal Miao Feng watched him and beneath her veil, a barely perceptible smile appeared.


    "What did you buy?"


    The little fox looked at the tworge paper bags Lu Xun brought back and, with a deft motion of her delicate nose, sniffed at them. She instantly broke into a joyful smile. "So it''s sour date cakes! Hehehe, I love these the most."


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brow, feeling slightly displeased. These were specifically bought for her to eat.


    "This one is for you, and this one is for your master," Lu Xun said with a smile. "Did you forget that your master also likes sour date cakes?"


    "Uh¡­yes!"


    Suddenly, the little fox realized and cast a sideways nce at her master. She quickly tried to cover up her slip by saying, "Of course, I remember! I meant¡­ both my master and I like them."


    "Hmph."


    "I spoiled you for nothing."


    Immortal Miao Feng scolded the ungrateful little fox.


    Blushing, the little fox stuck out her tongue yfully and said in a gentle tone, "Master, I¡­ of course I know what you like. I was just so excited that I forgot."


    The big demoness ruffled her small head without saying much more.


    During the following time, the little fox indulged in eating whatever she came across. She even saw some wild ducks being sold and wanted to eat a couple. Immortal Miao Feng also tasted some snacks, like chunks of delicious fruit and cool, sweet glutinous rice dumplings.


    Finally, after strolling the entire street, the still unsatisfied little fox wanted to continue exploring. However, upon hearing Lu Xun mention taking a boat ride, she instantly skipped excitedly to join him.


    After a brief conversation with the boatman, Lu Xun handed over some silver coins and then waved to the big demoness and the little fox.


    "Let''s take a boat!"


    The little fox eagerly hopped onto the boat and began wandering around the cabin.


    "Sister."


    "I''ll help you." Lu Xun stood at the stern, speaking to the big demoness on the shore.


    "No need." The big demoness coldly declined, lifting her skirt elegantly as she boarded the boat.


    The boat gradually drifted away from the shore. The restless little fox hugged a bag of sour date cakes and headed to the bow of the boat, eating the delicious and tangy cakes while watching the bustling scenes on both sides of the riverbank. She felt truly content.


    Meanwhile, inside the cabin.


    Lu Xun and Immortal Miao Feng sat on one side, a considerable distance apart. A gentle breeze blew, gently lifting the big demoness''s flowing hair and brushing against her face, lifting the white veil that covered it.


    Lu Xun peeked at the little fox outside and took a deep breath. He carefully moved closer to the big demoness.


    In fact, the big demoness had noticed his movement, but she didn''t speak up to stop him. For various reasons involving Xuan Shi, as well as her own considerations, she allowed this action by the little thief.


    Suddenly, her delicate hand was gently gripped. The sensation of being held tightly in the palm of his hand carried a twinge of guilt, a feeling of stealing someone else''s lover. This made the big demoness feel both ashamed and an unusual sense of excitement, her body and mind tingling.


    Shameless little rascal!


    Xuan Shi was right there, and yet he dared¡­ he dared to casually hold my hand.


    Turning her body slightly, the big demoness couldn''t bring herself to meet his gaze. Just then, a piece of sour date cake was offered to her lips.


    You¡­ little thief!


    Gently licking her lips, the big demoness hesitated for a moment, lifted her veil, and took a small bite.

 Chapter 104: Sister, I Knew You Would Come

    Chapter 104: Sister, I Knew You Would Come


    Immortal Miao Feng gently chewed on the sweet and sour cake, a wave of sweetness flooding the deepest part of her heart. The sour date cake she had been eating for centuries had never been as sweet and delightful as today. Her entire being was almost overwhelmed by the sugary treat in her mouth.


    As the big demoness swallowed the cake, Lu Xun once again offered her a fresh piece. She froze momentarily. She had only taken a bite before, so why was he giving her a whole piece? Where did the other half go?


    ¡­ Did he eat it?


    If he had thrown it away, it wouldn''t have been a big deal. But if he had eaten it, then¡­ this. She bit the part that had now entered his mouth. Wouldn''t that be like an indirect kiss?


    "I¡­ I just ate half of it," the big demoness turned her head away, casting a cold nce at him from the corner of her eye, her voice tinged with suspicion.


    "I''ll eat the rest," Lu Xun answered truthfully.


    As expected!


    This¡­ this shameless little thief!


    Even though she had anticipated this oue, when she heard him confess it himself, a sense of shame swept over her. Her cheeks flushed instantly, as if she were drunk, and her eyes showed confusion.


    "Hehehe."


    "I''ve noticed that the sour date cakes you''ve eaten taste even sweeter." Lu Xun leaned close to her ear, his voice gentle. "Sister, when will you let me taste yours¡­ ahem."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s grip on Lu Xun''s thigh tightened mercilessly. Her cultivation that had umted for a thousand years and her strength almost tore the flesh off his thigh. He begged for mercy in a bitter tone, "I was wrong, I was wrong. Don''t pinch anymore, or I''ll die."


    "Hmph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng snorted coldly, saying in a low voice. "Death would be best. It would save me from being bothered by you every day."


    After speaking, she slightly parted her lips and gently bit off a piece of the cake. As she chewed, she warned the little thief beside her, "Throw the remaining half into the river. It''s not allowed to enter your mouth."


    Hearing hermand, Lu Xun smacked his lips and threw the cake into his own mouth.


    "You!"


    Immortal Miao Feng was so furious that she felt like exploding, but despite her anger, she didn''t take any action. She sat there, ring at him with furious eyes, and then proceeded to ignore this shameless and absurd man. She was engrossed in admiring the bustling city under the night sky, all while enjoying the continuous supply of sour date cakes being handed to her.


    The little thief might be a bit annoying, either causing trouble or just getting out of it, but¡­ it couldn''t be denied that he was truly gentle and considerate. The question was whether this gentleness was exclusively for her, or if it was something he shared with Xuan Yin.


    Immortal Miao Feng''s eyes gradually began to blur. Her thoughts ran wild, a storm of emotions swirling within her. In the midst of her heart''s turmoil, there was a tinge of sourness and bitterness. She hoped that the gentleness of the little thief was meant for her alone. However, it was clear that he was sharing his tenderness and consideration with Xuan Yin as well.


    He surely treats Xuan Yin more tenderly than me. I''m probably just a small fraction in his heart.


    Suddenly, the big demoness felt a sense of irritation and a touch of reluctance. If it were based on the order of meeting, she had known him earlier than Xuan Yin, right? Yet, she couldn''t help but me this shameless little thief for all this. He had Xuan Yin and still came to flirt with her, and what''s more, it worked.


    It seems that the effects of the Cmity Fruit have be ineffective. Considering it, it''s been over a thousand years; I should have developed feelings by now.


    With this in mind, the big demoness licked her lips. If¡­ if there was no little thief, would she be attracted to other men?


    On this matter, the big demoness quickly found her answer. Besides this little thief by her side, she would never be attracted to any other man. She didn''t even know why she was so certain, but the fact remained that he was special¡ªby far the most exceptional man in the world.


    "Little thief," the big demoness lightly bit her moist lips and spoke softly.


    "Hmm?"


    "What is it, Sister?" Lu Xun was currently ying with her hand, and upon hearing her call, he raised his head curiously.


    The big demoness pursed her lips,zily saying, "Over these millennia¡­ I''ve killed countless people, and most of them were men. Yet, when ites to you, I don''t know how to deal with you. Clearly, you''re so shameless and cunning, constantly causing trouble for me. You even openly lust after my body without any restraint. ording to reason¡­ you should have long perished under my sword."


    At that moment, a hand discreetly slipped through her back and rested on her bare shoulder, gently pulling her into an embrace. A soft voice whispered by her ear, "Thank you, Sister, for sparing me. The little thief can only offer himself in return."


    "!!!"


    A shiver ran down Immortal Miao Feng''s spine as she violently broke free from his embrace. Her face filled with tension as she quickly looked at the little fox at the bow of the ship. Seeing that she hadn''t noticed the scene within the cabin, the tense knot in her heart eased, and she turned her head around, ring at him ferociously. She angrily hissed in a low voice, "Are you insane? The little fox is still up there. Do you want to cause trouble?"


    Lu Xun grinned foolishly, his eyes cunning. "So, ording to Sister''s logic, if there''s no one around, I can freely embrace you?"


    "I¡­!"


    "Get lost!"


    The big demoness stood up and walked towards where Xuan Shi was sitting.


    Lu Xun hurriedly grabbed her hand, looking at her imploringly. His voice was soft and tender as he said, "Sister, apany me¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big demoness shook off his grasp and left him behind.


    Seeing his failed attempt at persuasion, Lu Xun didn''t feel regretful. He sat in his spot, enjoying the breeze and contemting his miserable future. Just then, a voice reached his ears.


    "Young Master!"


    The boatman at the stern shouted towards Lu Xun, "Come here for a moment."


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Xun turned his head to look at the old man and furrowed his brows. He said in a measured tone, "You want more money? No way!"


    "Young Master, you''ve misunderstood." The old man manning the oars grinned foolishly and said, "I''m not that kind of person."


    After saying this, the old man added, "Young Master, is this your first time here?"


    "Yes. Any issues?" Lu Xun asked indifferently.


    "Do you know about the top ten courtesans of Yangzhou?" The old man asked with a mysterious smile.


    Lu Xun stood up, walked over to the old man handling the oars, and slipped some silver fragments into his pocket. He said seriously, "Tell me all about it."


    Seeing Lu Xun''s generosity, the old man''s heart bloomed with joy. He opened his mouth, and then nced at the two women at the bow, cautiously asking, "Young Master, forgive me for being nosy, but aren''t you afraid of your wife getting angry? Just now, your wife¡­"


    "¡­"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Xun''s nerve seemed to have been touched as he retorted irritably, "Am I, the head of a family, supposed to fear her? Earlier, she was just upset with me. Once we get back, I''ll educate her properly. You¡­ feel free to continue."


    "If that''s the case¡­ then I''ll exin." The old boatman paused for a moment and said meaningfully, "Yangzhou city is a ce of fireworks. Many officials, dignitaries, and schrs indulge themselves here. As a result, the legend of Yangzhou''s Ten Great Courtesans emerged. Each of these courtesans possesses an appearance that is rarely seen in the world. I was fortunate enough to have seen the ninth-ranked courtesan. Tsk tsk, I haven''t forgotten her appearance until now."


    Humph. Can anyone bepared to the three women in my family?


    Lu Xun wasn''t arrogant, but in the world, there were probably very few women who couldpare to the three women. After all, the three epassed all facets of beauty: the mature allure of the big demoness, the youthful simplicity of the little demoness, and the adorable purity of the little fox. Essentially, they had no rivals.


    "Oh."


    "What''s the price?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Young Master, you''re a bit crass. Matters of elegance and refinement cannot be measured with money." The old boatman chuckled and then replied seriously, "The cheapest one would still cost three thousand taels."


    Three¡­ three thousand taels?


    Is this brothel run by the imperial court?


    Over the following time, Lu Xun gained aprehensive understanding of the local customs and culture in Yangzhou. He had to admit that the nightlife here was quite vibrant. However, despite its vibrancy, hidden dangers abounded. Leaving aside the masters who hailed from all corners of the world, there were countless officials and influential figures from the court present.


    After bidding farewell to the old boatman, Lu Xun returned to the cabin. He had no interest in the so-called Ten Great Courtesans. At best, they were just that. How could theypare to the allure of the female demons in his family? After all, those courtesans wouldn''t have forked tongues like his little demoness, nor would they have tails behind their butt. Such a prospect had no appeal.


    At the same time, Immortal Miao Feng held the little fox in her arms. The corner of her eye surreptitiously nced at Lu Xun, with a mix of warmth and anger.


    Courtesans¡­ what does the little thief want?


    Immortal Miao Feng was well aware of Lu Xun''s nature. He was innately fickle and flirtatious. What''s more, he was audacious and bold. He wasn''t just lusting after her body; he was even willing to act indecently right in front of the little fox. Such a person would undoubtedly sneak out in the middle of the night and indulge in pleasures.


    No, no!


    If left unattended, there would definitely be a strange woman lying on his body tonight.


    The big demoness felt a hint of displeasure and bitterness. If it were Xuan Yin lying on him, Immortal Miao Feng would be slightly bitter at most, but there would be noints. However, if it were another woman, there would be a thousand reluctances.


    It seems that tonight, I need to pay closer attention to his movements. I can''t let him sneak out.


    Back at the inn, the little fox went straight to bed, wearing only a small belly wrap and underpants. She quickly slipped into the covers and fell asleep after a while.


    Immortal Miao Feng walked to the edge of the bed, carefully observed the little fox, and once she was sure she was truly asleep, she quietly left the guest room. After locking the door, she headed toward Lu Xun''s room.


    "Knock, knock, knock¡ª"


    Immortal Miao Feng rapped on the door and said coldly, "It''s me."


    In an instant, the door opened, and just as she was about to speak, Lu Xun suddenly seized her hand. Without any warning, the big demoness was embraced by him.


    "I knew it."


    "Sister, I was sure you woulde!"


    As he spoke, he lifted the bewildered big demoness and hastily made his way towards the bed.

 Chapter 105: Where Should I Sleep

    Chapter 105: Where Should I Sleep


    Unprepared, Immortal Miao Feng was pulled into Lu Xun''s embrace. She was still in a state of shock, her mind empty. Suddenly, she was lifted horizontally by him, leaving her bewildered and even stripped of basic resistance.


    However, having lived for thousands of years, Immortal Miao Feng quickly snapped out of her daze. She looked at the shamelessly excited Lu Xun, his demeanor excited and thrilled. A profound wave of shame coursed through her, intensifying the warmth in her cheeks, scorching them with a fiery intensity.


    Breaking free from his embrace abruptly, Immortal Miao Feng red at him, her face red. She then delivered a resounding p to his face.


    "Smack¡ª"


    The big demoness breathed heavily, her chest heaving irregrly. She said annoyed and embarrassed, "Lu Xun, you''ve be quite daring, haven''t you? How dare you use force on me?"


    Lu Xun, dumbfounded by the unexpected p, stood there in a daze. He looked at the red-faced big demoness before him and soon regained his senses. He awkwardly exined, "¡­.It''s a misunderstanding. I just wanted to take you to experience my bed, nothing else."


    Experience¡­ your bed? After experiencing it, are you nning on sleeping with me?


    Immortal Miao Feng clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth. "Do you take me for a child? What''s with taking me to your bed? Are you nning to sleep with me after the ¡®experience''? And then¡­?"


    As she spoke, her words came to an abrupt halt. Her cheeks grew even redder, and she turned her head slightly, letting her hair cover her face, concealing her embarrassed expression, "You''re getting more and more audacious with me, and your behavior is getting more and more improper. I, Immortal Miao Feng, am the number one existence in the world. Yet, I''ve been humiliated by you, this little thief."


    "Wasn''t it supposed to be the second best in the world? The number one is Su Jingyi," Lu Xun kindly reminded her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if the big demoness had her tail stepped upon. She red at the man in front of her with intense rage, angrily saying, "In ourst battle, I was just careless. I only lost to her by half a move. If I gave it my all, it''s still uncertain who would win."


    "And also!"


    "Don''t mention the name ¡®Su Jingyi'' in front of me, or don''t me me for being impolite." Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip, her anger evident. "Did you hear me?"


    Sigh¡­ Why do women make things difficult for women¡­


    Lu Xun sensed her discontent towards Su Jingyi from her words. She held a grudge from losing twenty years ago. Upon reflection, it was understandable. After being invincible for a thousand years, being suddenly defeated was difficult to ept in a short period of time, unless she could defeat her opponent.


    "I understand."


    Lu Xun whispered, "Sister, let''s consider the situation from a different angle. For instance, you have someone as great as me, while she didn''t manage to have me. Isn''t this also a kind of victory for you?"


    Hmph!


    You haven''t seen her, so, of course, you''re not interested in her. But if you were to meet her, would you still be so indifferent?


    Immortal Miao Feng was certain that if Lu Xun were to meet Su Jingyi, given his nature, he would undoubtedly be captivated. After all, Su Jingyi''s appearance was on par with hers, and her figure even rivaled her own. As for what Su Jingyi might think¡­


    Although she kept iming that there were no good men in the world and that none were worthy of stirring her emotions, Immortal Miao Feng once felt the same way until she encountered the little thief. There was a time when she was just like that, but now she was deeply entangled in these emotions. If she were to meet her own little thief, she might fall into the same trap.


    "Slick talker," Immortal Miao Feng raised an eyebrow and said coldly, "I''m asking you about inquiring about the courtesans on the boat. What was your intention?"


    "Courtesans?"


    Lu Xun was momentarily stunned but quickly regained hisposure, smiling casually. "Sister seems quite nervous. Could it be that you''re worried I''ll go out at night to meet courtesans?"


    "I''m keeping an eye on you for Xuan Yin." Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at him, answering curtly, "Don''t beat around the bush. Answer honestly. What was your intention in inquiring about courtesans?"


    "Just curious."


    "Yangzhou is a city that never sleeps, and its nighttime entertainment is naturally abundant. The refined activities there are countless, which naturally includes the existence of courtesans to cater to the desires of those nobles and literati," Lu Xun shrugged, his tone casual. "But I''m merely curious. After all, no matter how attractive a courtesan may be, they can''tpare to you, my wife and the little fox."


    These words lifted Immortal Miao Feng''s spirits, but the mention of the little fox caught her off guard again. She looked at him warily and questioned, "Why is the little fox there too?"


    "All in the family, everyone shares everything." Lu Xun quickly offered a dismissive exnation, smiling. "Alright. Don''t dwell on these things. Let''s get back on track. Did youe here just for this matter?"


    "Otherwise?" The big demoness spoke with an icy tone, "I''m here to warn you. Don''t do anything that would hurt Xuan Yin. Your actions could cause suffering for countless lives in this world. For example, if you dare to indulge with other women, I''ll kill everyone here. The lives of everyone in this city are in your hands. You better take responsibility."


    With that, she left his room without another word, leaving Lu Xun standing in disarray.


    A small smile formed at the corner of the big demoness''s mouth. She was supremely pleased. After all, she had lived for a thousand years; could this young man really surpass her?


    "Sister."


    The voice of the little thief came from behind.


    Immortal Miao Feng halted her steps and turned to look at him.


    "Would you like to take a bath?"


    "I''ll bring hot water to your room," Lu Xun offered.


    Immortal Miao Feng hesitated for a moment and calmly questioned, "You won''t try anything funny, will you?"


    "What kind of tricks could there be with just bringing hot water?" Lu Xun retorted with a touch of irritation in his tone.


    "Then¡­"


    "Then bring it." Immortal Miao Feng nodded and left.


    Back in her own room, she sat on a wooden chair in the outer chamber, sipping tea. Her thoughts were somewhat chaotic. If Su Jingyi were to be seen by Lu Xun, she was sure that he would be captivated. She needed to be cautious¡ªthings were already messy enough, and Su Jingyi couldn''t be allowed to add to the chaos.


    "Knock, knock, knock¡ª"


    The sound of knocking echoed, and the voice of the little thief reached her ears, "Sister, the hot water is here!"


    The big demoness stood up and opened the door.


    Lu Xun entered carrying hot water.


    Dumping several buckets of hot water into the bathtub, he turned to Immortal Miao Feng. "Alright, start undressing. I''ll watch."


    "¡­"


    "I think you''re seeking death," the big demoness rolled her eyes indifferently. "Get out quickly!"


    In the end, under her lethal gaze, Lu Xun left with a dejected expression.


    "Little thief."


    "Always taking advantage," Immortal Miao Feng muttered discontentedly after locking the door and sliding the bolt into ce. "I wish I could just sh him with a sword every day; he''s so annoying."


    Grumbling softly, she looked at the bathtub in the corner. The warm steam rose from the surface, and she walked over, extending her delicate hand to lightly touch the clear water. Ripples spread across the water''s surface.


    Raising her fair hand, she pinched a silk ribbon around her waist, and with a gentle tug, the sides of her clothes suddenly loosened. The verdant, dainty bellyband yfully clung to her skin. Next, her alluring shoulders were exposed, and her clothing fell to the ground.


    The warm water barely covered her exquisite figure, and an immensely satisfying feeling enveloped her skin, washing away all traces of weariness.


    The big demoness leaned against the bathtub, her head above the water''s surface. With her eyes closed, a gentle smile formed on her lips as she reveled in the sensation.


    Speaking of which, what would happen if he barged in now, intending to share the bath with me?


    With her eyes shut, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. It seemed she might have encountered such a situation beforest time he had pulled her into the warm pool, forcing them to take a bath together. And to make matters worse, he had also been in the pool with Xuan Yin.


    "Damn little thief!"


    "Moreover, Xuan Yin is really something. Even if he used his charm on her, it shouldn''t be to this extent, right?" The big demoness bit her lip, muttering almost inaudibly. "I can''t just let him humiliate me like this."


    Time passed, but she wasn''t sure how long.


    Immortal Miao Feng emerged from the bathtub, her body glistening with moisture. With a simple wave of her hand, her bellyband and undergarments dried instantly. Her attire followed suit. She strolled into the bedroom, gazing at the little fox sprawled leisurely on the bed, rendering her momentarily speechless.


    "Sigh."


    "Still so unruly."


    Recalling the past when she used to cuddle with the little fox in her own bed, Immortal Miao Feng''s face was filled with tenderness and warmth. She bent down, adjusting the little fox''s position, tucking her under the nket before lying down herself. Gently, she brought the small fox into her embrace.


    When it came to Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi, Immortal Miao Feng was actually more concerned about Xuan Shi. Generally, she would be more lenient with her, only resorting to force if things were truly unbearable. But of course, once she did resort to force, it wouldn''t be a matter of a light scuffle.


    Gradually, the big demoness slipped into slumber. In her dream, just as she saw Lu Xun, a sudden p struck her face.


    "Snap¡ª"


    The crisp sound resonated in the quiet room.


    The big demoness opened her eyes in a snap, staring nkly at Xuan Shi. Her expression was of exasperation and helplessness.


    However, this was only the beginning.


    From kicking the nkets to biting, from chewing on pillows to even wagging two tails about, Immortal Miao Feng was driven to the brink of madness by the little fox''s antics.


    Leaving the bed, the big demoness stood by its edge, looking at the little fox atop it, her emotions bordering on copse.


    This wasn''t how she used to be when she was younger. Why had she suddenly be so restless?


    "Forget about this bed."


    "Then where should I sleep tonight?"


    ¡­


    Lu Xun was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Apart from a few nights, he rarely slept.


    The spacious guest room was filled with silence. A solitary candle burned, casting a faint glow onto Lu Xun''s face. Half of his face was tinted in shades of orange, while the other half remained in shadow.


    At this moment, the door creaked open.

 Chapter 106: Is Tonight Okay

    Chapter 106: Is Tonight Okay


    Immortal Miao Feng pushed open the door to Lu Xun''s room. The outer area held no sources of light, only a faint glow from the bedroom seeped out. Although it dispersed the dimness within the room, it couldn''t drive away the silence concealed within the darkness.


    Taking a deep breath, the big demoness suppressed the inexplicable surge of emotions within her heart. She approached the table and, with the firestarter ced there, ignited two candles. In an instant, twin mes sprang forth, illuminating the room even more brightly.


    Exhaling a long breath, she softly said, "Little thief, I want to sleep in your bed. Can you make room?"


    However, her request was met with a deep silence.


    Furrowing her brows, the big demoness wordlessly walked toward the bedroom. There, she finally spotted that shameless little thief. He sat cross-legged on the wooden bed with closed eyes. His body was unclothed, except for a pair of shorts. His robust and solid chest stood out distinctly, especially under the illumination of the candlelight.


    Immortal Miao Feng had lost count of how many times she had seen his physique, yet each time it stirred her both physically and mentally. Alongside the unutterable desire that surged forth, she had a strong urge to touch his body herself. Despite having experienced the feel of his strong physique, she had never actually touched him with her own hands¡ªhow regrettable.


    During the previous period, Xuan Yin had been lying on top of him every day. That silly girl seemed to be quite content.


    At this moment, the big demoness felt a bit sour in her heart, even more so than sour date cake. But what could she do about the sourness? After all, Xuan Yin was his wife. Moreover, this situation had been brought about by her own hands. Now, it had be thisplicated.


    She developed feelings¡­. and her feelings were directed at Xuan Yin''s husband, and it was truly a twist of fate.


    After a brief sigh, Immortal Miao Feng moved with a light step and approached him slowly. She softly called out, "Little thief¡­"


    At this point, the sitting Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes, not appearing surprised by her sudden presence. A devilish smile yed on his handsome face as he said mischievously, "Back again? I''ve been waiting for you half the day."


    Hearing his words, a faint blush crept onto the big demoness''s cheeks. Annoyed, she retorted, "I-I''m not here for a secret rendezvous. I can''t bear how poorly the little fox sleeps. So, I came to borrow your bed for the night. Could you give up the bed for me? You can wait in the outer room."


    "¡­"


    "Sister!"


    "Do you even understand humannguage?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes, not too pleased. "This is clearly my room. Youe in and upy my bed as you please. Then you even want to kick me out of the bedroom, leaving me alone in the outer room."


    Immortal Miao Feng lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "I''m not really human. I''m a demoness as you call me. Anyway, hurry up and leave. I want to sleep."


    "That''s not it. Why are all of you so domineering?" Lu Xun said helplessly, a mix ofughter and tears in his voice. "Xuan Yin treats me this way, and now you''re treating me the same way¡ªalways coercing me and even making decisions without asking for my opinion."


    "We demon women are just like that."


    Turning her head away, Immortal Miao Feng fixed her gaze on a certain spot in the room and said coldly, "Also, I don''t care how Xuan Yin treats you. In any case, when you''re in front of me, you don''t have the right to say ¡®no,'' unless¡­ unless you can defeat me."


    "In bed or outside the bed?" Lu Xun said seriously, "Outside the bed, I''m definitely no match for you. After all, you''re the world''s number one. If it''s inside the bed, then the oue is uncertain. Your little thief still has some fighting power."


    Hmph!


    If it weren''t for my pills, you¡­ you would''ve met your end long ago!


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips, irritatedly saying, "Stop pretending and hurry up to give up the bed. Then, get out of the bedroom. Also, pull the curtain shut for me. And don''t you dare set foot in the bedroom, or else¡­"


    "Sister."


    "Did we get it wrong?" Lu Xun frowned, his tone serious. "Clearly, you''re the one begging me, so howe your attitude is tougher than mine?"


    "¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng was speechless for a moment.


    With a gentle wave of her delicate jade hand, a long phantom sword appeared in her hand, shining cold. She asked politely: "Will you give up the bed?"


    Damn it!


    She''s actually resorting to violence; this is a sign of domestic abuse!


    No, no, can''t let it go this far.


    "Then go ahead and strike!"


    Lu Xun straightened his sturdy chest, pressing it against the longsword, proudly saying, "As long as you can bring yourself to do it, sister, I don''t mind."


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t anticipate this turn of events. In her imagination, as long as she made a request, the little thief would surely agree. She never expected the situation to take such apletely different turn.


    The phantom sword in her hand vanished. The big demoness stood there, unsure of what to do. This was the first time she faced such a stubborn little thief, a rebellious one, a resolute one. She had no idea how to handle it. At the same time, an inexplicable sense of mncholy welled up within her.


    Recalling the sweet words he had whispered in her ear, they now seemed so elusive and unrealistic. Perhaps Su Jingyi was right¡ªmen in this world were all the same. Not worth being moved by, and certainly not worth falling in love for.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Lu Xun seized the opportunity while she was most vulnerable. He suddenly grabbed her tender hand, yanking Immortal Miao Feng onto the bed with force.


    "Ah!"


    She tumbled onto the bed, a startled cry escaping her lips. Quick on his feet, Lu Xun swiftly pulled the big demoness into his embrace.


    On the spacious bed, within the tranquil environment, the human and the demonessy side by side, their gazes locked on each other. An indescribable excitement brewed between them.


    The big demoness gazed quietly at Lu Xun so close to her, her eyes slightly hazy, cheeks blushing. One of her hands clutched tightly at a corner of the nket, her body somewhat rigid, her breath quickened and disorderly.


    "Sister."


    "I was just joking with you, wanting to tease you." Lu Xun sniffed the rich and alluring fragrance on her, looking at the mature and charming demoness before him. With a gentle tone, he said, "Sister, you''re so beautiful."


    Immortal Miao Feng snapped back to reality, yet there was no trace of anger, only a deep resentment. Biting her lip, she turned her head to the side and coldly said, "Xuan Yin is in seclusion, cultivating at home, while you''re here hugging me on the bed. You¡­ you''re not being fair to her¡­"


    "Xuan Yin?"


    "My hometown has a wise saying: If it''s a dream, why not make it perfect? Why be so reserved and modest even in dreams?" Lu Xun smiled and continued, "Both you and Xuan Yin are my dreams, and I want to make my dreamse true."


    "¡­"


    "How absurd!"


    "I won''t let you make ite true." Immortal Miao Feng said angrily, "I will definitely make your dream fail and leave you empty-handed."


    As she spoke, Lu Xun extended his hand, gently holding her chin, effortlessly turning her gaze to him. He looked at her deeply, gazing at the mature and charming yet willful demoness. Her expression carried a hint of resistance, and her eyes avoided his, as if she were conveying an answer.


    "Sister."


    "Don''t pretend anymore. I know you''ve fallen for me." Lu Xun said softly, "If you hadn''t fallen for me, with your temperament, I would have died several times over. How could I hold you like this?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I have the suppression of the Cmity Spirit Fruit. I''ve long lost any desires. How could I possibly fall for you?" Even though her facade of falsehood was revealed, Immortal Miao Feng still refused to admit her feelings in front of Lu Xun. She lightly bit her moist lips and coldly said, "Let go! Then get lost!"


    Tsk tsk tsk, this proud demoness won''t be able to remain so proud tonight!


    Lu Xun brushed away a few strands of her hair and said softly, "Alright, I know you have your difficulties. Because of Xuan Yin''s presence, you''re unwilling to reveal your feelings to me. But the thing is, your little thief already knows. Sister, rest assured, I will make her agree to us. I''ll take care of this."


    But what about Xuan Shi?


    The big demoness didn''t speak, but she felt quite agitated. Apart from whether or not she could trust the little thief''s nonsense, even if he managed to gain Xuan Yin''s approval, what about Xuan Shi? How was she supposed to ept her master and her sister bing the his wives together?


    Could it be¡­ involving Xuan Shi as well? Should the little thief have them all?


    This¡­ this is bing even more absurd.


    "What are you thinking, Sister?" Lu Xun looked at the big demoness in his arms, at her conflicted and bewildered expression, and curiously asked.


    "Nothing."


    The big demoness snapped back to reality, huffing angrily, "Hurry up and let go!"


    "Why should I let go again? Isn''t this good?" Lu Xun smirked yfully. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Sister, the little thief won''t ever let go of you in this lifetime. You can only belong to me, Lu Xun, alone."


    ustomed to his sweet words, when faced with such a domineering deration, Immortal Miao Feng was defenseless. Having been resolute for over a thousand years, suddenly being overpowered by the little thief, the feeling was indescribable. If it had to be described, it could only be with three words¡ªI like it.


    "Hmph!"


    "Can you defeat me?" Immortal Miao Feng assumed her ¡®strongest in the world'' demeanor, saying coldly, "The world respects the strong. With your cultivation and realm, who gave you the courage to say such shameless and absurd things?"


    "Who gave me the courage? Of course, love did!"


    Lu Xun gently cupped her cheek, feeling the warm temperature from his palm, gazing at her with deep affection and infatuation.


    As her face was held in his hand, the big demoness felt her entire body broke out in goosebumps. Her hazy eyes looked at him, containing shyness, fear, resistance, and faint traces of anticipation.


    Is he preparing to kiss me? Should I struggle a bit?


    Just as Immortal Miao Feng was feeling uneasy, the low, maic voice of the little thief resounded in her ear.


    "Sister."


    "Is tonight okay?"

 Chapter 107: I Want To Sleep With You, Sister

    Chapter 107: I Want To Sleep With You, Sister


    At this moment, the big demoness resembled amb awaiting ughter. Amidst her fear and unease, a trace of anticipation also lingered. If she guessed correctly, the insufferable shameless little thief would soon bring his lips closer to her lips¡­indicating that he wanted to kiss her¡­.


    But if she allowed him to easily kiss her like this, would he be even more unrestrained in the future? Should she struggle a bit? At the very least, he needed to know that she had her principles and couldn''t be won over so easily.


    However, just as Immortal Miao Feng was lost in her thoughts, she heard the voice of the little thief.


    "Sister."


    "Is tonight okay?"


    Faced with this sudden and inexplicable question, Immortal Miao Feng snapped out of her daze. She looked at the man before her with confusion and asked, "What¡­ what do you mean by ¡®Is tonight okay''? What''s supposed to be okay tonight?"


    "Oh, it''s just¡­ just¡­" Lu Xun smiled shyly, once again brushing aside a few strands of her hair. He gazed at the big demoness in his arms with affection and earnestness, softly saying, "Is the matter of satisfying desires something that can be settled tonight?"


    As the words fell¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng''s anger surged, and she struggled violently in his embrace. However, her struggles weren''t overly forceful. After all, even if she used her full strength, even just a fraction of that strength, Lu Xun might have a hard time resisting.


    "Oh, I was just joking, just joking." Seeing her intense reaction, Lu Xun hastily exined, "Alright, alright, my dear sister. I was just teasing you. Even if you''re agreeable, your little thief wouldn''t dare. The memory of thest two days with Xuan Yin is still vivid in my mind. The wooden house on the back mountain almost got demolished."


    Immortal Miao Feng was panting heavily, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her cheeks were flushed, very red. Her bewildered and angry gaze was fixed on the man before her as she said with indignation, "Allowing you to hold me like this is already a blessing bestowed by the heavens. You even want to satisfy your desires. How about I give you a good beating instead?"


    With those words, various murmurs of disagreement rose in her heart. If they were both in agreement tonight, not to mention this room, even the entire inn might copse. If she reached an ecstatic state by chance, it might trigger her snake transformation. Then, Yangzhou City might be destroyed, causing countless lives to perish. Who could have anticipated that the deaths of so many people would be attributed solely to her newfound emotions?


    "Sigh, Sister, you''re too fierce." Lu Xun frowned and mumbled in response, "I know my strength isn''t up to par. You still keep beating me so badly. I''ve been knocked unconscious several times by you. Thankfully, my recovery ability is quite good. Otherwise, I''d already be lying in a coffin."


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t say anything, but a faint smile appeared on her lips. Remembering those past experiences, especially the memories she had with him, she couldn''t deny that they were quite beautiful. However, from a certain day onward, the rtionship between them had subtly changed. She had never encountered such a shameless person before. Even with Xuan Yin''s presence, he still thought about her and even openly dered his ambition to satisfy his desires.


    "Sister?"


    "When did you start having feelings for me?" Lu Xun held the big demoness tightly in his arms. Although she was dressed quite appropriately, it was still possible to feel that unparalleled figure; not to mention how wonderfully indescribable it was.


    Immortal Miao Feng shot him a sidelong nce and said lightly, "Don''t tter yourself. I''ve never had feelings for you. There isn''t a man in this world who can move me."


    Tsk tsk tsk, this mouth isn''t much softer than Xuan Yin''s.


    Lu Xun chuckled foolishly and said with a hint of humor, "You and Xuan Yin are so alike. She was like this at the beginning too, all stubborn and unyielding. She really refused to cultivate with me. In the end¡­ the little demoness at home is so fierce that I almost died."


    Hmph¡­


    I''m fiercer than she is!


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and turned her head. She replied coldly, "If it weren''t for Xuan Yin''s special constitution, would you have had such an opportunity? I had high hopes for her. She was meant to be the best in the world, and yet you, this little thief, stole her away."


    "Hehehe. I specialize in being the best in the world." Lu Xun said with an impish grin.


    Immortal Miao Feng''s heart was swaying. She bit her red lips tightly, annoyedly saying, "All you ever do is daydream."


    "Dreams, you know¡­."


    "Dreams should be a bit absurd, a bit perfect." Lu Xun reached out again, gently moving the head of the big demoness in his embrace to face him. He looked at her, who was now both furious and embarrassed yet full of spring-like charm. He said with tenderness in his voice, "Sister, the little thief really likes you a lot."


    "I don''t like you!" The big demoness replied coldly.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Xun said earnestly, "Sister, you definitely like me too."


    "Do you believe whatever you want?" The big demoness stubbornly turned her head away, replying with annoyance.


    However, at that very moment¡­


    Lu Xun suddenly and without warning cupped both sides of her face. Swift as lightning, while the big demoness was still taken aback, he pressed his lips onto hers forcefully, firmly sealing those tender lips.


    In an instant, the big demoness felt her body go rigid, an unspeakable palpitation surged in her heart. Simultaneously, it stirred up emotions that had been dormant for millennia.


    Ah¡ª


    This¡­ this shameless, absurd, and obscene little thief!


    Immortal Miao Feng waspletely lost in the tenderness of the moment. She had thought she could resist everything, just as she had endured loneliness for over a thousand years. However, things had turned out contrary to her expectations. Some things couldn''t be resolved with mere willpower alone, as was evident now. Despite knowing that this was wrong, she still got caught up in it.


    This¡­ is this love?


    From now on, will I have no love for the quiet night and the lonely moon in the sky anymore?


    But it stopped just at that.


    Lu Xun lifted his head, staring straight at the beautiful demoness before him. Her exquisite and peerless mature face resembled a blooming rose, openly revealing its allure. A faint blush adorned both sides of her cheeks, and her eyes were filled with a misty allure.


    "Sister?"


    "Can your tongue also¡­ split?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    Immortal Miao Feng snapped back to her senses, ncing at the man so close to her. She quickly turned her head away, annoyed, "What does my tongue splitting have to do with you?"


    "Just asking."


    "Last time, Xuan Yin and I¡­"


    Lu Xun, holding the zing hot demoness, brought up the subject of his interactions with Xuan Yin, though he didn''t go into the details. After all, holding the big demoness in his arms while discussing his encounters with the little demoness was sure to trigger something within her. So, he only mentioned the tongue incident.


    "I''ll strangle you!"


    Immortal Miao Feng red at this audacious and presumptuous little thief, and said irritably, "Serves you right!"


    Afterwards, in her heart, she secretly mumbled; A snake demon with 400 years of cultivation, and you''re still finding it so hard to resist. If it were a thousand-year snake demon, wouldn''t you already be done for?


    "Okay, okay."


    "Since Xuan Yin is my wife, I naturally have to ept everything about her. Of course, I can''t overdo it. The maximum level of eptance is half-serpent transformation, with the upper half being human and the lower half being snake." Lu Xun answered with a straight face, "If it were the upper half being snake and the lower half being human, I¡­ I couldn''t do it."


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, Immortal Miao Feng burst intoughter, amusedly saying, "Snake transformation only happens with the upper half being human, not the other way around."


    This sudden burst ofughterpletely captivated Lu Xun. He sighed, "Sister, you look really attractive when youugh."


    "¡­"


    "It''s not for you to see."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s face suddenly darkened. Her red lips pursed slightly, and she said coldly, "I let you kiss me, I let you hug me, do you think you can just stay here?"


    "No!"


    "I''m sleeping here tonight, and I want to sleep with you, sister." Lu Xun boldly expressed his thoughts.


    Immortal Miao Feng had anticipated his intentions long ago, and she didn''t let it affect her emotionally. She frowned and reprimanded, "Daydreaming, pure and simple."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand, pushing against his robust chest with force, trying to push him away, "Go away, don''t stick to me!"


    However, while she said ¡®go away,'' the force in her push was almost negligible. It was more like she was using this as an opportunity to touch his sturdy body.


    But Lu Xun wasn''t aware of the little thoughts in her mind. He held her even tighter, pleading, "Sister, don''t be like this. Let''s discuss it. We can always find a solution."


    "I don''t want to discuss anything with you."


    The big demoness bit her lip tightly, her eyes containing a hint of embarrassment. She said angrily, "Get lost!"


    "Miao! Feng!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xun changed his previous demeanor, staring seriously at the proud and defiant demoness in his arms. His tone turned grave as he shouted her name.


    The big demoness froze. Simultaneously, she ceased struggling and looked up at him in disbelief, a multitude of inexplicable emotions surging within her, sweeping through every part of her being.


    In reality, the more domineering and fierce a demoness was, the more she held a tender spot deep within her heart. This vulnerable ce needed the even stronger attitude of a male to fill it. The big demoness was currently undergoing this process.


    "You, demoness¡­"


    "Kind advice is met with your stubbornness." Lu Xun extended his index finger, lightly lifting her chin. He stared at the demoness coldly and said in an annoyed tone, "Since that''s the case, then I¡­ tonight, I will subdue the demon!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xun kissed Immortal Miao Feng on the lips¡­


    Little thief¡­!


    Shameless, lewd, audacious!


    Under the dominance and firmness of Lu Xun, the sturdy facade of the big demoness had already cracked and shattered. Her aloof and distant heart, which had been dormant for so long, began to stir. Rationality in her mind was gradually being eroded.


    Her hands, with no ce to rest, involuntarily reached his waist and gently encircled him.


    At the same time¡­


    Sensing the change in the big demoness, Lu Xun slowly moved his lips away and leaned towards her ear, whispering softly.


    "Sister."


    "The ambience is already like this. If you don''t loosen up your clothes, it''ll be impolite."

 Chapter 108: Ferocious Big Demoness

    Chapter 108: Ferocious Big Demoness


    This was the first time in a thousand years that the demoness Immortal Miao Feng had been kissed by a man, and she waspletely enveloped in Lu Xun''s tenderness. She even wished to freeze time at this moment. The mutual contact between them seemed to carry an inexplicable electric current, causing her entire body to tingle.


    This damned little thief. No wonder he''s so skilled at sweet talk. So it turns out¡­ he was naturally sweet.


    Compared to her previous confusion, the second time they exchanged kisses, she had poured her entire being into it. She even secretly wrapped her arms around his waist. In this moment, it felt as though they were amidst an endless sea of flowers. A gentle breeze brushed against their skin, carrying the scent of freshness all around. It was invigorating and incrediblyfortable.


    However, it was just a brief moment before the big demoness felt him slowly pulling away his lips.


    Instantly, an indescribable sense of loss gripped her heart. She opened her beautiful eyes, and in her watery gaze, there was a mixture of bewilderment and doubt. But before she could inquire, she heard the voice of the little thief.


    "Sister."


    "The ambience is already like this. If you don''t loosen up your clothes, it''ll be impolite."


    These sudden words snapped Immortal Miao Feng out of her dream and back to reality. Logically, she should be furious right now, seething with anger, she should pick up her sword and y him on the spot. However, her state of mind had undergone a significant change at this moment. Her eyes held a hint of confusion, helplessness, and a trace of infatuation.


    "Lu Xun."


    "Do you truly have this all thought out?" Immortal Miao Feng didn''t respond to his words. Instead, she gazed dazedly at the man before her, gently biting her plump lips and mumbled, "There''s a thousand years of difference between us, not to mention Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi in between. There are also countless societal norms. You¡­ are you really sure now?"


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but pause, staring at the big demoness in front of him, whose enchanting face was filled with emotion. Alongside that emotion was a touch ofplexity. He knew that he had finally pried open the doors to her inner world.


    "In my dictionary, the word ¡®regret'' has never existed." Lu Xun put away his yful and mischievous demeanor. He looked at her tenderly and deeply, "Because of seeing you just once, it has consumed my thoughts day and night. Ever since Iid eyes on you, sister, your visage has been imprinted in my mind. No matter what happens, I can''t get rid of it."


    Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but burst intoughter, even though it was just a simple smile. It was filled with charm and gentleness, yet she rolled her eyes at him with irritation. "Don''t spout such sentimental words. I''m not falling for it. Clearly, you''re just admiring my beauty and stirring up your own greed."


    "Hehe."


    "So what if the first step of fondness begins with desire?" Lu Xun grinned mischievously. "Including Xuan Yin. It was the same for me when I first saw her."


    Before Lu Xun could finish speaking, Immortal Miao Feng''s hand gently covered his lips, and she softly said, "Not now. Don''t bring up Xuan Yin at a time like this. I don''t want to face her yet, and I don''t know how to face her. You and her¡­ Even though I brought this about, we ended up in this kind of rtionship."


    Saying this, a hint of pain appeared on her face. Her bewitching gaze was fixed on Lu Xun as sheined, "Little thief, you''ve caused so much suffering for both me and Xuan Yin. Couldn''t you be more loyal? Why do you have to be so fickle?"


    "I¡­ I really like both of you." Lu Xun pouted slightly and answered earnestly, "Sister, you might think I''m selfish or greedy, but in any case, neither of you are allowed to leave my side. I don''t want to make a choice between the two of you. It would make me sad, it would make me miserable if either of you left."


    "You¡­ you''re so shameless and indecent!"


    Immortal Miao Feng red at him with annoyance, using words that were simr to what she had said before. However, the meaning behind the words waspletely different. She then softened her tone and asked, "Besides me and Xuan Yin, do you also have feelings for Xuan Shi?"


    Well¡­ to be honest, Xuan Shi caught my interest a little earlier than you did.


    Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and ultimately didn''t dare to tell the truth. He had just managed to open up the inner world of the big demoness, and he couldn''t let all that effort go to waste due to the issue with the little fox. He would tell her the truth about it once he had taken over her heartpletely.


    Actually, upon careful consideration, the current situation was quite favorable. The big demoness and the little fox were both unaware of each other''s thoughts. However, the little demoness was a bit left out. She didn''t even know what was going on now. Ah¡­ he would need to visit her room more often in the future and console her body and mind.


    "No, not at all."


    "How could I possibly be interested in the little fox?" Lu Xun answered seriously. "I only like mature women like you, sister, with a voluptuous and full figure. The in and ordinary type like the little fox is not my preference."


    "Hmph!"


    "Men''s words are always meant to deceive." Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and lightly opened her moistened lips, speaking in a coquettish tone. "The little fox is so cute and delicate. With your audacious nature, how could you not be moved? I bet you''ve been secretly having your way with the little fox behind my back!"


    Damn!


    This woman is not simple; she''s definitely going to be the head of the household in the future.


    Lu Xun didn''t panic. He grinned in an innocent manner. "Sister, don''t tease. Let''s get back on track. Since we''ve already bared our hearts, we shouldn''t dy. Who should undress first, you or me?"


    "You¡­!"


    "Why are you always so indecent?" Immortal Miao Feng was nearly infuriated by him. She clenched her teeth, red at him with coy anger, and said huffily, "Just a while ago we were all serious, and now you''re acting like this again."


    "Sister, It''s not easy to pry your heart open." Lu Xun chuckled softly. "Okay, okay. The night is long. Let''s wait a moment; it won''t hurt."


    As he spoke, Lu Xun''s hand subtly moved, gently pressing against her hip.


    ".."


    "Shameless little thief."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at him with silky eyes, annoyed. "If I knew earlier, I would have smacked you."


    "Toote." Lu Xunughed yfully. "Sister, when did you start having feelings for me?"


    Faced with this question again, Immortal Miao Feng found it hard to put into words. Subconsciously, she tightened her grip around his waist. Her voluptuous figure pressed closer, and she lowered her head, mumbling, "I don''t know when it began. By the time I realized it, it was already toote. Your presence in my mind is stubbornly persistent. I can''t shake it off no matter what¡­."


    After speaking such words, her embarrassment grew even more intense. A flush of red spread from her cheeks down her neck and throughout her body.


    Lu Xun''s smile grew even brighter. He embraced her body with one hand and yfully grabbed her hip with the other. The rich and delicate scent couldn''t help but make one feel refreshed and delighted. Lu Xun softly spoke, "Sister, do you really like me?"


    "I¡­"


    "I''ve been embraced by you like this, and I even kissed you. If I didn''t like you, could this happen?" The big demoness buried her head in his embrace, her voice filled with affection, "You are the first man who has moved my heart, and you will be thest."


    Just as the words fell, Immortal Miao Feng lifted her head, blushing deeply as she looked at him. She whispered softly, "Don''t let me down, and don''t let down Xuan Yin either."


    "Sister, rest assured."


    "If I disappoint you and Xuan Yin, then I deserves divine retribution. Wuwu¡­"


    While Lu Xun was swearing this oath, Immortal Miao Feng hastily covered his mouth, giving him an annoyed look. She stared at him fiercely and said in exasperation, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then she released his mouth and said gently, "I believe you won''t let me or Xuan Yin down. It''s just your tendency to be so passionate that troubles me. There are so many beautiful women in this world, and if you encounter them, you''re bound to be moved?"


    "No, not at all."


    "There are no women in this world more beautiful than you and Xuan Yin." Lu Xun smiled.


    That''s not necessarily true.


    Su Jingyi is rumored to beparable to me, and there''s also a young widow whose appearance is unparalleled.


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed at him quietly, secretly resolving to keep a close watch on him no matter what. This was to prevent him from causing trouble outside for both her and Xuan Yin, especially concerning that Su Jingyi. She couldn''t defeat her in a short period. If Su Jingyi were to develop feelings for her little thief, she might steal him away.


    "Sister?"


    "Can you call me ¡®husband''?" Lu Xun whispered in her ear.


    "."


    "This ¡®husband'' is how Xuan Yin addresses you. I¡­ I don''t want to be the same as her." Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip, a bit coquettish and stubborn. She muttered, "I like calling you ¡®little thief,'' and I also like you calling me ¡®sister.''"


    "Alright, alright."


    "I''ll listen to sister''s arrangement." Lu Xun licked his lips, looking at the big demoness nestled in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "Sister, it''s about time. We should undress and sleep."


    Then¡­


    Lu Xun fumbled for the ribbon tied around her waist and was about to gently pull it off when the big demoness stopped him in time.


    "Little¡­ little thief."


    "It''s not that I''m unwilling, but¡­" Immortal Miao Feng''s face was as red as if she were intoxicated, her eyes hazy. She exined with a stutter, "It''s not only about avoiding rming the little fox next door. I can create a spell to block out all sound. The real issue is that if I were to fall into a frenzy, you¡­ you might end up dead under me."


    "Of course¡­ if you''re not afraid, then I¡­ I will yield to you. After we go back, I''ll find a reason to take you out. We can find a ce in the deep mountains and forests, and then¡­ and then, there''s one more thing. Although I have left the Yin essence constitution due to the Cmity Spirit Fruit, the loneliness and solitude of a thousand years can''t be calmed in just a month."


    "¡­"


    Lu Xun suddenly felt anxious. During the period when the Yin essence of the little demoness surged, he almost lost his life. But he never expected that the big demoness would be even more ferocious.


    Seeing his flustered appearance, the big demoness smiled faintly, extending her slender finger and gently tapping his forehead.


    "Hmph¡ª"


    "This is the consequence of provoking me." Immortal Miao Fengughed with charm, "Do you think I''m so easily tempted?"


    As the words fell, she wrapped her arms around Lu Xun''s neck, softly covering his lips, and whispered, "Don''t panic."


    "I can be satisfied with this for now."

 Chapter 109: The Big Demoness Is Too Prudent

    Chapter 109: The Big Demoness Is Too Prudent


    Late at night.


    Yangzhou City gradually entered its quietest moment.


    In a room of a certain inn, on arge wooden bed,y the terrifying demoness that struck fear into the hearts of all, the big demoness Immortal Miao Feng, who had taken countless lives over a millennium. At this moment, she was lying on top of a sturdy young man. Her hair was disheveled, her face flushed, and her eyes intoxicated. Her dress had fallen to the ground, leaving only a bellyband and underpants.


    "Little thief, what are you thinking?"


    Immortal Miao Feng''s warm cheek was pressed tightly against Lu Xun''s chest. Her slender finger kept tracing circles on his chest. She hadpletely lost her previous demeanor. Instead, she seemed to have fallen in love. Who would have thought that this mature woman, radiating springlike charm, was the most powerful woman in the world, onlyparable to the current immortal Su Jingyi?


    "Nothing, really."


    Lu Xun held Miao Feng''s delicate waist, inhaling the rich and alluring fragrance that wafted from her. Reflecting on what had just happened, he realized that the big demoness truly lived up to her reputation. The fierceness of a millennium''s loneliness and solitude was beyond imagination. Even though it was just kissing, hugging, and touching, he had almost been ensnared.


    "You seem a bit mncholic." Immortal Miao Feng lifted her head, her eyes gazing at him tenderly. She gently pursed her lips and said leisurely, "It''s not that sister is unwilling. I''m genuinely worried about your safety. With Xuan Yin''s cultivation, you almost died at her hands. If it weren''t for my pill saving your life, you might not have survived the third day."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Xun awkwardly nodded, then spoke with a deep tone, "I''m just pondering the twists and turns of life. I used to y demons and monsters, vowing to bring peace to the world. And now¡­ I''ve be the husband of two demon women. Truly, how unpredictable fate can be."


    Exuding a variety of charms, Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at him and extended her hand to caress his cheek gently. She mumbled, "I am the greatest demon in this world. In the future, if you betray me or Xuan Yin, I will bring disaster upon the human world. Little thief, for the sake of the people, you must behave. The peace of this world depends solely on you."


    "¡­"


    The burden on Lu Xun''s shoulders suddenly felt much heavier.


    He smiled affectionately and gently said, "For the sake of the world''s peace, for the sake of the people, I will surely take good care of you and Xuan Yin. And of course, I''ll also look after the little fox."


    Immortal Miao Feng narrowed her eyes, her graceful figure rubbing against him. She yfully inquired, "Little thief, tell me the truth. Do you truly not like Xuan Shi? If you actually like her, sister has no objections. In fact, I''d be quite pleased."


    Trap! Snare!


    Lu Xun instantly saw through the scheme of the big demoness. She was obviously fishing for trouble here!


    "Cough!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I only love you and Xuan Yin." Lu Xun answered seriously, "Sister, please don''t intentionally set traps for me. It''s obvious you were trying to dig a hole with your words just now, so that you can get angry at me and take advantage of it. I''m not that foolish."


    The big demoness''s calcted scheme being exposed didn''t unsettle her. She smiled faintly and said, "You better only love me and Xuan Yin. If I find out you''re still thinking about other women, I won''t let it go easily. I''ll definitely kill those temptresses. Don''t me me for being ruthless when the timees."


    Lu Xun lowered his head, smilingly saying, "Understood, rest assured."


    "Hmph."


    "I can''t rest assured."


    Immortal Miao Feng''s expression turned cold as she said icily, "You shameless little thief, you dare to be so bold, even daring to lust after me. What''s worse is that you''ve actually made me fall for you. Who knows how things will turn out in the future? In any case, believe it or not, it''s up to you to figure it out."


    This¡­


    So it turns out the big demoness has such a domineering style!


    Lu Xun was a bit embarrassed. While the little demoness had also mentioned something simr, it paled inparison to the assertiveness of the big demoness. She was the type to open hostilities at the slightest provocation. The key was that she had the strength to back it up. On the other hand, the little demoness had more possessiveness and enjoyed monopolizing him.


    The dominance of the big demoness, the possessiveness of the little demoness, the jealousy of the little fox¡­ my, I''m feeling really ufortable. It seems like death is not far away.


    Lu Xun hurriedly tried tofort her, "Sister, you''re overthinking things. Your little thief is not shamelessly bold with everyone. Alright, let''s not dwell on this. How about we talk about something else? I''ve always been curious. Sister, you''re already the number one in the world. Why are you still tirelessly seeking opportunities in the Heavenly Dao Diagram?"


    The big demoness twisted her body slightly and answered softly, "My current cultivation and realm are the result of my own opportunities and talent, but there''s also one thing. It''s the effect of the Heavenly Dao Diagram. I have two pieces now. The current immortal, Su Jingyi, also has two pieces. So, I want to find another piece of the Heavenly Dao Diagram to ensure that I have the upper hand against Su Jingyi."


    "Oh."


    "In that case¡­" Lu Xun pursed his lips and continued, "Xuan Yin said there are a total of ten pieces of the Heavenly Dao Diagram. You and Su Jingyi each have two pieces. What about the remaining six?"


    "The Zhao imperial family has two pieces, the leader of the Western Region''s Demon Sect has one, the Southern Barbarian Witch King has one, and the Eastern Sea¡­ the Eastern Sea probably has one as well." While stroking Lu Xun''s chest, Immortal Miao Feng yfully said, her voice dripping with allure, "As for thest piece, I don''t know where it is."


    "Then¡­"


    "Then, whose piece are we going to snatch?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "I have a good rtionship with the leader of the Western Region''s Demon Sect, so I naturally can''t take hers." Immortal Miao Feng pouted, saying leisurely, "Don''t worry, she''s a woman but I won''t let you see her. So as to not cause trouble for me and make me feel upset."


    Lu Xun was nearly speechless. He felt like the big demoness was treating him as a love guru.


    "The Southern Barbarian Witch King¡­ even though I am far superior to him in strength, I don''t want to deal with him for now. As for the Eastern Sea, the humidity is too high there, and I don''t want to go." Immortal Miao Feng bit her lips, mumbling softly, "That leaves the Zhao imperial family. But Su Jingyi is their protector, and she won''t just stand by."


    At this point, she paused briefly before continuing, "I want to replicate the strategy from twenty years ago, overthrow the current emperor, establish a new ruler, and then obtain the Heavenly Dao Diagram from their hands. However, things will be different from twenty years ago. This time, it''ll rely entirely on strategy, not brute force. But when necessary, force can also be used."


    "Little thief."


    Immortal Miao Feng lifted her head, gazing at Lu Xun with an infatuated look in her eyes, and said softly, "You''ll have to put in a lot of effort for me. Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi won''t be suitable for this. One is indifferent, and the other is yful. So¡­ only you can help me."


    "Sister, rest assured."


    "Your little thief will definitely do his best." Lu Xun replied earnestly.


    Immortal Miao Feng looked satisfied.


    She smiled, then leaned back onto him, whispering softly, "The current emperor has a daughter. I think she''s quite ambitious and should be a good choice. I want to establish her as the new emperor."


    "By the way!"


    "Don''t even think about her." Immortal Miao Feng warned.


    "Oh."


    "Sister, you''re making me sound like a male dog. I''m not someone who''s attracted to just anyone." Lu Xun''s face was covered in ck lines as he said with a wry smile.


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and said lightly, "I''m just warning you in advance so that you can''t me me for not reminding youter."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun replied, but internally sighed; The big demoness is too prudent!


    "With the current imperial technique flourishing, overthrowing them will surely be difficult. So, let''s first destroy this imperial technique and then establish a new ruler." Immortal Miao Feng said gently, "I will find this imperial technique. As for the rest, we''ll take it step by step. During this time, help me n."


    "Sure."


    Lu Xun hugged the big demoness tightly and mumbled, "Sister, besides wanting to get another piece of the Heavenly Dao Diagram, do you have any other ns?"


    "Other ns?"


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned, a hint of thoughtfulness appearing in her eyes. After a moment, she couldn''t help but press closer to him, her face showing a mix of shyness and anticipation. She softly said, "I¡­ want to have a bunch of babies with you."


    "That sounds good."


    "When the timees, I must work hard."


    Lu Xun cupped her cheek, gazing at the big demoness radiating a mixture of charm and coquetry, irresistibly drawing closer.


    It seemed like Immortal Miao Feng had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She eagerly hugged him, even more enthusiastic than the little demoness, and upon further reflection, it was understandable. After all, the loneliness of a thousand years would surely lead to wanting to destroy and conquer everything.


    ¡­


    On the following morning.


    The little fox awakened from her slumber, opening her blurry eyes to stare fixedly at the ceiling. Her adorable and gentle face was filled with the memories of happiness. Last night, she had a dream, an unbelievable and audacious dream. The viin in her dream was very wicked, exceedingly wicked. But ironically, she liked his wickedness.


    The viin¡­


    He actually sneaked into my dream.


    Xuan Shi became more and more excited as she thought about it, and her heart trembled with excitement. She suddenly hugged the nket tightly over her head, burying her head in it. Her short legs kicked and pounded the wooden bed incessantly.


    "Why are you making such a fuss so early in the morning?"


    Suddenly, the voice of her master sounded in her ears, with a questioning tone.


    Xuan Shi was instantly stupefied, only then realizing that she was sleeping next to her master.


    Oh¡­ oh no!


    I forgot that I was sleeping next to my master.


    "Master¡­"


    The little fox looked at her master with embarrassment, her expression filled with guilt. She answered with a series of small whimpers, "I¡­ just thought I was still outside, so I got a bit¡­ a bit too excited."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little fox crawled into Immortal Miao Feng''s arms, nuzzling up against her. With a cloying voice, she asked, "Master, was I particrly restlessst night?"


    "You little brat."


    "You kept making a ruckus all night, so I couldn''t sleep well." Immortal Miao Feng scolded with a re at the mischievous little fox, then gently lifted her hand and rubbed her head, saying softly, "Today, you can spend time with Lu Xun. I won''t tag along anymore. Remember to listen to him and not act on your own."


    Hearing that she could spend time alone with Lu Xun, Xuan Shi got so excited that she hurriedly nodded her little head.


    Hehehe, finally, I can be alone with my big viin.


    Subsequently, the big demoness and the little fox fell into silence, both of them thinking about the same person in their hearts.

 Chapter 110: You Must Covet Me!

    Chapter 110: You Must Covet Me!


    The little fox, Xuan Shi, held onto Lu Xun''s hand as they strolled through the bustling streets. At the same time, her other hand gripped a string of candied hawthorns. It had been nearly two hours since they left the inn, yet the little fox still joyfully roamed around without a trace of exhaustion. Her lips had been moving since they started and hadn''t stopped until now.


    "Big bad viin, I want this!"


    Pointing to a nine-link puzzle ring, the little fox turned to Lu Xun with a charmingly sulky expression.


    "This requires intelligence. Are you sure you can handle it?" Lu Xun looked at the intricate nine-link ring,ughing without much patience. "Solving this puzzle requires aplex set of steps and repeated maniption of these steps. Making a single mistake in the process won''t work."


    "Humph!"


    "However silly I might be, I''m still smarter than Sister Xuan Yin, right?" The little fox rolled her eyes, pouted her red lips, and said grumpily, "I want to y with this."


    Faced with the little fox''s tantrum, Lu Xun could only take out some silver coins and buy the nine-link ring for her. When Xuan Shi got hold of this intellectual toy, she eagerly set about trying to solve it. However, her intellect was limited. After a while, she becamepletely stuck, unable to solve it no matter how she tried.


    Xuan Shi sneakily nced at the big bad viin beside her, only to see him smirking. Instantly, her cheeks flushed red, and she said with a whine, "What are youughing at? It''s not like you can solve it either. If you''re so clever, why don''t you solve it then?"


    Saying this, she handed the nine-link ring over to him.


    "What if I manage to solve it?" Lu Xun took the toy, his voice filled with a teasing tone.


    "I''ll bear your child!" The little fox puffed out her unremarkable chest with an air of pride, tinged with a hint of subtle embarrassment.


    ".."


    "What if I can''t solve it?" Lu Xun continued to ask.


    "I''ll give you a lot of babies!" The little fox gazed at the big bad viin next to her, her face brimming with earnestness.


    "You¡­"


    "So, whether you solve it or not, you''ll still have to bear my children?" Lu Xun found it somewhat amusing and exasperating. He held her toy in one hand while gently grasping Xuan Shi''s delicate hand with the other, saying softly, "Let me take you to eat steamed buns filled with broth and grilled carp noodles."


    Hearing about more delicious food, the little fox''s interest was instantly piqued. She snuggled up to him and asked in a soft voice, "What are steamed buns and grilled carp noodles?"


    "These steamed buns are buns with soup inside, very tasty meat broth. As for the grilled carp noodles¡­ I don''t know how to describe it, you''ll understand when you try them." Lu Xun exined.


    "Okay!"


    The little fox put away her yful nature, obediently following by his side. Since she had openly dered herself his little fox, Xuan Shi had naturally assumed the identity of his wife when interacting with him. She behaved like a young wife in every aspect, although asionally, the young wife would disy a touch of coyness and capriciousness, making Lu Xun find it hard to resist.


    They arrived at a well-known and luxurious restaurant. The staff warmly weed them as guests, and upon learning that they were here for a meal, they were led to a quiet corner.


    Lu Xun liked this spot; he wasn''t fond of being ostentatious, and considering the dangers that might arise from drawing too much attention while being out, he preferred a more discreet approach.


    "Steamed buns filled with broth, grilled carp noodles, braised pork."


    Lu Xun ordered several dishes in session, getting two servings of each. After he finished ordering, he turned to the little fox sitting across from him. She had a naive and curious expression, exuding an indescribable charm of innocence.


    "If it''s not enough, we''ll order more after finishing these." Lu Xun said.


    "Okay."


    Sitting in her chair, the little fox swung her short legs back and forth. She propped up her cheeks with both hands, fixatedly staring at Lu Xun. She asked in a soft voice, "Big idiot, when are you nning to have me?"


    As her words fell, Lu Xun choked on his drink and started coughing repeatedly.


    "Cough cough cough,"


    "Why are you suddenly asking such a question?" Lu Xun said awkwardly.


    "Sister Xuan Yin has be your wife, and I''ve be your little fox. You should treat us fairly. Since you''ve been coveting Sister Xuan Yin, you should also take a moment to appreciate me." The little fox said with a jealous expression, "We''re both yours, whether demons or not, why do you only desire her and not me?"


    Ahem..


    This sudden surge of jealousy was unexpected and hard to defend against!


    Lu Xun felt both amused and helpless. He quietly replied, "Wait for two hundred years."


    "Two¡­!"


    "In two hundred years, even the yellow flowers will have cooled down." The little fox stared at him with dissatisfaction, pouting her lips in annoyance. "You clearly prefer Sister Xuan Yin. You''re always treating me with indifference. I don''t care! Regardless, you must covet me! I want to be treated like Sister."


    Headache, headache.


    This isn''t just a little fox, it''s clearly a little jar of vinegar.


    Faced with the unreasonable Xuan Shi, Lu Xun didn''t know how to respond for a moment. He could only keep making concessions, trying his best to gloss over the matter. However, it seemed like the little fox had taken the wrong medicine. She didn''t give in to Lu Xun''s attempts at all. At this moment, she was consumed by jealousy.


    Fortunately, with the arrival of dish after dish, the gluttonous little fox was quickly captivated by the sight of the delicious food. She picked up her chopsticks and began to feast heartily. The temptation of the cuisine managed to erase her previous jealousy in an instant.


    Meanwhile, after the little fox''s episode, Lu Xun suddenly realized that his situation was quite precarious.


    Putting aside the possessiveness of the little demoness and the covert jealousy of the little fox, just dealing with the dominance of the big demoness was enough to give him a headache. What was even more lethal was that all three of them were living under the same roof. If things went wrong, would he be chopped to death by them?


    Thinking about this, Lu Xun couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Why do you have a terrified look on your face?" The little fox, enjoying her steamed buns filled with broth, noticed the fearful expression on the big bad viin''s face. She asked with confusion.


    "Nothing." Lu Xun forced a smile out of his sadness and gently asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious!" The little fox nodded excitedly and then lost herself in the vors of the food.


    Watching the carefree two-century-old young girl, Lu Xun couldn''t help but feel deeply moved. If he happened to set off a bombshell one day, he hoped that the three demon women could show a bit of mutual understanding. But looking at them, they didn''t seem to possess such noble awareness.


    As the night fell, Lu Xun walked back to the inn with the little fox on his back.


    Xuan Shi had already fallen asleep. From morning to night, they had been having fun non-stop, with not a moment of rest in between. Soon after, this highly excited state quickly depleted her energy,pounded by her already limited cultivation.


    "Lu Xun, I want to give birth to many, many babies for you."


    The little foxy on his back, uttering inexplicable sleep talk, leaving Lu Xun both amused and worried. What if the big demoness heard her? That would be catastrophic.


    After a simple reflection and calm analysis, unless something unexpected happened, the big demoness would most likelye over tonight.


    But then again, truly worthy of a millennia-old demoness, she was even more deadly than the little demoness. With her foundation of Yin physique, even the little demoness couldn''t keep going indefinitely without breaks. She could still find time in between. However, the big demoness¡­


    Lu Xun''s face was full of helplessness. He used to doubt the words of the big demoness words about a month''s time, but now he waspletely convinced, and he even felt that a month was quite conservative.


    On the way back, his footsteps were heavy.


    The merchants on both sides of the street were shouting vigorously about their wares. The crowd hurriedly passed by, in an endless stream.


    In such a bustling environment, however, it couldn''t uplift Lu Xun''s inner turmoil.


    Back at the inn, Lu Xun stood in front of a certain room''s door and lightly knocked. He whispered softly, "It''s me. Your little thief."


    After a moment, the door slowly opened.


    Immortal Miao Feng stared at him with flushed cheeks. She looked at Lu Xun before her and then nced at the little fox sleeping soundly on his back. A faint sense of joy and excitement shed in her eyes.


    "Why did youe back sote?" The big demoness used a gentle tone to speak to her little thief.


    "Ask her tomorrow morning."


    Lu Xun stepped into the room, walked straight to the bed, and carefullyid Xuan Shi down. He turned to the big demoness behind him and asked, "Sister, are youing to my room tonight?"


    "¡­"


    "Noting."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Sleep by yourself then!"


    As she spoke, she continuallyined in her heart about the damned little thief. She would obviouslye to his room tonight, why ask and embarrass her?


    "Alright."


    "Then I''m going back."


    Under the startled gaze of the big demoness, Lu Xun left without looking back. The room was now left with the caught-off-guard Immortal Miao Feng and the sleeping Xuan Shi.


    Regaining her senses, the big demoness stomped her foot in anger. Fury was about to overflow on her seductive face.


    ¡­


    The night grew deeper.


    A lonely heart began to stir. The big demoness couldn''t sleep, even though the little fox beside her was somewhat restless. However, that wasn''t the main reason. What truly kept her awake was¡­ the robust and strong young man next door.


    "Xuan Shi¡­ Xuan Shi¡­"


    The big demoness gently nudged the little fox by her side, hesitated for a moment, slowly pulled aside the nket, and then, without changing out of her dress, hurriedly put on her embroidered shoes. She walked to the door with caution, carefully slid back the bolt, and then swiftly slipped out.


    After locking the door, Immortal Miao Feng walked toward the neighboring room.


    The distance from her room to the little thief''s room was only a few steps, but she felt like she had experienced a hundred years. Two voices in her mind were in constant struggle.


    Reason told her to be reserved, mature, and elegant.


    Desire told her to be proactive, passionate, and unrestrained.


    In the end, as someone who was newly experiencing love, she chose to follow her heart. Any sense of reservation, maturity, or elegance was utterly defenseless against the little thief.


    She cautiously pushed his room door. As expected, it wasn''t locked.


    The big demoness felt her face turn hot.


    The little thief¡­ he was simply too wicked.


    "Squeak¨C"


    Silently, she hade again, just as she had slipped away silently.

 Chapter 111: Isnt This What They Call Husband-Stealing

    Chapter 111: Isn''t This What They Call Husband-Stealing


    Immortal Miao Feng slowly closed the door, then turned and walked toward the bedside. The room was dimly lit, and the air was filled with a quiet atmosphere. She approached the edge of the bed and saw the little thief lying under the covers. Ripples of emotion surged in her heart.


    "Little thief¡­ I¡­ I''vee." Sitting down on the bed, she turned her body slightly towards him. Her cheeks were flushed, emitting a scorching heat. However, the little thief in the nket showed no response.


    The big demoness frowned slightly, wondering if he had fallen asleep.


    After a brief moment of thought and calm analysis, she realized that he might have actually fallen asleep. He apanied the little fox outside early in the morning and only returnedte at night. He must be mentally exhausted, and it was reasonable for him to fall asleep early. But still¡­


    The big demoness felt a slight unhappiness and loneliness. Although she hadn''t lost her virginity to himst night, he had left unforgettable memories nheless. An experience that couldn''t be put into words.


    Little thief¡­


    I was so looking forward to tonight, but you¡­


    The big demoness bit her red lips, a touch of disappointment evident on her face. She sighed helplessly, then gently untied the blue silk belt around her waist. She removed her elegant clothes, revealing an unbelievably exquisite figure. Of course, she was still wearing her bellyband and undergarments.


    Gently lifting the nket, Immortal Miao Feng gracefully slipped into the bed. Her body instinctively moved closer to him, with one of her legs draped over his body. Her slender arm gently embraced his waist, and her blushing face rested against his arm. She felt like pressing her entire body against his.


    "You little thief¡­"


    "To think that after all this time, I would have fallen into your hands." Immortal Miao Feng curled her lips, her bewitching eyes blurred. She muttered softly, "You cunning person, I don''t even know how I''ll face Xuan Yin in the future. Could it be¡­ I''ll have to have secret affairs with you for the rest of my life?"


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but nudge him, whispering to herself in a slightly embarrassed manner, "Actually¡­ actually, this sneaky feeling is also quite nice."


    But at this moment, she suddenly heard the teasingughter of the little thief in her ear.


    "Are you nervous and excited at the same time?"


    Immortal Miao Feng involuntarily froze, then her face turned incredibly red. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and lightly bite his shoulder. At the same time, she clenched her fist and softly pounded his chest.


    Damn little thief!


    He''s clearly awake but pretending to sleep, making me¡­ making me feel so embarrassed!


    "Hmph!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die! Be gentle!"


    The big demoness threw a tantrum but exuded an irresistible allure. As Lu Xun begged for mercy, he also surreptitiously moved his hand toward her hip. She quieted down as he touched her, though her breathing became a bit hurried.


    "Shameless little thief!"


    "If you dare to lie to me again next time, I''ll make you pay a painful price!" Immortal Miao Feng looked at him with a mix of anger and amusement. Her leg was still draped over him as she scolded, "Clearly you''re awake, yet you''re pretending to sleep. Is this¡­ is this fun for you?"


    "Just teasing you."


    Lu Xun tightly embraced the big demoness by his side, experiencing a feelingpletely different fromt the little demoness. He grinned yfully and said, "Sister, your thoughts are a bit abnormal, right? Do you like it? Do you enjoy being with me while hiding from Xuan Yin? Isn''t this what they call husband-stealing?"


    Stealing¡­ husband-stealing?!


    Immortal Miao Feng''s body trembled slightly, and her lips quivered along. She red at him fiercely and annoyed, "If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe that I''ll just leave?"


    "I believe, believe."


    "How can you get angry after just a couple of words?" Lu Xun said helplessly. "Although there''s not much difference between you and Xuan Yin, at least she¡­ she wouldn''t react like you. Sister, you should learn a thing or two from her. How can someone with such a generous figure have such a small heart?"


    "If she''s good, go find her. Why bother bothering me?"


    Hearing her little thief praise another demoness, Immortal Miao Feng felt a bit sour inside. She turned her head away silently, her voice cold. "Let go, I want to go back. You¡­ go find Xuan Yin. In your eyes, she''s better than me."


    "Look at you, are you jealous?" Lu Xun gently moved her face closer to his own with his hand, looking at the beauty so close to him. The coy expression was mixed with a trace of stubbornness, butpared to the sea of jealousy in the little fox''s eyes, the big demoness could only be described as having a small stream of jealousy.


    "Hmph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned, coldly ring at him, "None of your business!"


    "Speaking of which¡­" Lu Xun touched her smooth cheek and then leaned closer to her ear, speaking softly. Suddenly, the icy expression on the big demoness''s face was reced by shyness. Her eyes became hazy, and her moist lips puckered slightly.


    She stared at him with a seductive expression, angrily saying, "Stop it!"


    "Stop it?"


    "Could it be that Sister is already impatient?" Lu Xun looked at the big demoness, his eyes teasing. "Don''t worry. As long as Sister calls me ¡®Little Thief Husband,'' I''ll give you a vast blue sky. You can freely fly in it."


    This¡­ this damn, shameless man!


    Immortal Miao Feng knew that her little thief was quite debauched and licentious. He was full of impure thoughts. However, she never expected him to be¡­ to be this brazen. He was clearly humiliating her.


    "Get lost!"


    "Sleep on your own!" She broke free from his embrace, threw off the nket in a disgruntled manner, sat up in anger, and then got off the bed directly.


    But Lu Xun was quick, and he grabbed her arm. With a gentle tug, he pulled the big demoness back.


    For a moment, a human and a demon wrestled together. The big demoness used her dainty fists to relentlessly pound his chest. Seeing that it had no effect, she swung her hand in frustration and pped him.


    "Smack!"


    The crisp sound shattered the silence in the room.


    In the dimly lit room, Lu Xun and the big demonessy side by side on the bed, gazing at each other''s figures, but they didn''t speak a word.


    Lu Xun looked at her quietly, her eyes like clear water with ripples. They were not only enchanting and captivating, but also deeply intriguing. Her mature and alluring face had turned red, radiating a seductive allure like never before.


    "Little thief." Immortal Miao Feng murmured softly, then obediently closed her eyes.


    Lu Xun smiled and, in response to her invitation, slowly moved closer.


    ¡­


    Only one more hour until dawn. The ancient demoness Immortal Miao Fengy on top of Lu Xun, her cheeks slightly flushed, her eyes shy, and her expression bing more and more passionate.


    "After we go back¡­"


    "Don''t casually approach me, I¡­ I''m afraid it will arouse suspicions from Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi," Immortal Miao Feng mumbled. "Especially Xuan Shi. That girl is very clever. If she finds out about us, I''m afraid she¡­"


    Speaking of this, she sighed in distress, "If she causes a scene, things will get out of control."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun obediently responded, showing no concern for her worries. Because even before the big demoness, he had already taken care of the little fox.


    Immortal Miao Feng slowly raised her head, looking at the audacious Lu Xun, and whispered, "Little thief, tell me the truth. Do you really only want me and Xuan Yin? Will there be other women in the future?"


    "No, no." Lu Xun shook his head earnestly. "I swear that if¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Immortal Miao Feng gently covered his mouth, saying softly, "Forget it. These oaths are just to deceive Xuan Yin. In any case, I''ll stick with what I said before. If you dare to look at others, I dare to kill them. Let''s see if you can find them quickly or if I can kill them quickly."


    It was Xuan Yin who started it all. Why does it feel like you''re the one in charge?


    Lu Xun grinned foolishly. "Got it, Sister. You can rest assured, the little thief is very well-behaved."


    Well-behaved?


    If you were well-behaved, you wouldn''t havee to provoke me.


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes, gently embracing him, and whispered, "After we go back, don''t get too close to Xuan Yin in front of me. It''ll make me ufortable."


    As she spoke, a wonderful scene suddenly reyed in Lu Xun''s mind.


    ¡ª I''m sorry, maybe I came at the wrong time.


    ¡ª No, you came at just the right time.


    Sigh..


    This scene is just¡­ too spicy!


    "Mmm."


    Lu Xun nodded, holding the voluptuous woman in his arms tightly, "Sister, I suddenly had a brilliant idea. Let''s divide our time into cycles of seven days. On days one, three, and five, I''ll go to Xuan Yin, and on days two, four, and six, I''ll go to you. On thest day, which is the seventh day, you can give me a day of rest."


    Immortal Miao Feng raised her head, frowning, seriously assessing him, and said, "Thising and going, won''t it tire you out? How about we both move into your room? Every night, we''ll share a bed together. It will not only be convenient but also ease our minds."


    "Sounds great!" Lu Xun smiled contentedly. "Let''s go with Sister''s n."


    However, Immortal Miao Feng suddenly became furious, wishing she could sh him with a sword.


    It sounds ¡®great''? Do you not know how to write the word ¡®death''?


    "Shameless! obscene!"


    The big demoness red at him ferociously, gritting her teeth and saying, "You actually agreed. Why didn''t you include Xuan Shi?"


    I also wanted to, but I was afraid you''d kill me.


    Lu Xun quickly embraced her and gently said, "This is just going along with what you said, Sister. Honestly, both of you and Xuan Yin are very important to me. I''m in a difficult position. You and Xuan Yin are both my priorities. It''s tough."


    "You¡­"


    "You should spend more time with Xuan Yin." Immortal Miao Fengy on top of him, tightly biting her lips. "As long as you don''t forget me, that''s enough."


    "Are you willing? Truly willing?" Lu Xun caressed her hair gently and asked softly.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Immortal Miao Feng''s face showed signs of inner turmoil. Suddenly, she held him tightly, answering with a pout, "Of course, I don''t want to, of course I''m not willing. But she she took advantage of you first, and I cameter."

 Chapter 112: Make Sure Theres Hot Water Tonight

    Chapter 112: Make Sure There''s Hot Water Tonight


    Immortal Miao Feng''s emotions were somewhat mncholic. If going by the order of encountering Lu Xun, she actually came before Xuan Yin. But that couldn''t exin the situation properly. After all, Xuan Yin had been intimate with Lu Xun long before she did. Moreover, Xuan Yin was his nominal wife, while she herself¡­ well, she was¡­


    Lu Xun looked at the big demoness in his arms, who looked disappointed and helpless. He gently squeezed her uplifted butt and said earnestly, "Sister, don''t worry. I will try to get Xuan Yin to agree to let me take another wife. By then, I''ll name you explicitly and say that I want to marry you. Of course, Xuan Yin won''t believe it, and then¡­ hehehe."


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned, pushed away his naughty hand, and said in a not-so-pleased tone, "Although Xuan Yin isn''t very intelligent when ites to studying, she''s not a fool. She''ll obviously believe it if you tell her clearly."


    "So what? There are some things that are bound to happen, and you can''t stop them." Lu Xun shrugged and said seriously.


    The big demoness rolled her eyes, scolding him in a coquettish manner, "It''s not like you''re losing face anyway. Of course, you don''t care. I can tell you want to have Xuan Shi as well. You already have Xuan Yin, and now you intentionally provoke me. If I had known, I should have stabbed you in the throat."


    Lu Xun grinned, recalling the scene of meeting the big demoness for the first time. He couldn''t help but sigh. Fate can be really strange sometimes.


    "Sister, do you remember the first time we met? You came up to me and praised me, saying I was a handsome young Daoist."


    "¡­"


    "Did I?"


    The big demoness couldn''t help but twist her body. Her long, slender leg rubbed against him, and she mumbled tenderly, "You were originally¡­ quite handsome. If you were an ugly fellow, I wouldn''t have been moved by you, and Xuan Yin wouldn''t have given herself to you."


    "But on the other hand¡­"


    The big demoness raised her head, gazing directly at him, and softly continued, "To say that you are the most handsome man in the world, that''s a bit of a stretch. Over the past millennium, I''ve seen countless so-called young talents, some of whom are superior to you in appearance. But¡­ but¡­"


    Speaking of this, she let out a deep sigh and snuggled back onto her favorite spot on his chest. She pressed her zing cheek against him and delicately stroked Lu Xun''s chest, muttering, "Any man in the world¡­ I despise them all. But when ites to you, there''s an indescribable feeling, as if the oue has been predetermined in the course of fate."


    When the big demoness mentioned ¡®fate'', her charming face inadvertently flushed with a touch of rosy color. She continued to mumble softly, "Once, while observing the heavenly stars at night, I foresaw that two of the three of us demons would be adversaries. At the time, I thought it was Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi, the two sisters. But I never thought it would be me and Xuan Yin."


    Uh¡­


    Is there a possibility that all three of you have be adversaries?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, massaging the smooth back of the big demoness, and said gently, "Love matters are difficult to control. Anyway, Sister, rest assured. Your little thief won''t let any of you leave."


    The big demoness sighed, muttering helplessly to herself, "Turns out I can also fall in love with someone after a thousand years, but why is it a human as naughty as you?"


    Lu Xun dared not get angry but replied awkwardly and politely, "Sister, you''ve suffered a lot waiting a thousand years for your little thief."


    The big demoness looked at him with a silky smile in her eyes, gently pinching his cheek and whispering softly, "Never mind. Who made me like you? Clearly knowing you''re an affectionate and lustful scoundrel, yet I still fell into your trap. Sigh¡­ such is fate."


    In the moments that followed, Immortal Miao Feng nestled in his embrace, biting his shoulder while fondling his strong chest. Every now and then, her ears were filled with his sweet nothings, making her whole body tingle.


    "Before, I was wondering how Xuan Yin fell for you so quickly." The big demoness panted with rapid breaths and said in a sultry tone, "Now I finally understand; words flow so easily from your tongue. There''s probably no woman in the world who can resist."


    Lu Xun licked his lips, leaned closer to her ear, and asked softly, just a simple question. In an instant, the big demoness nestled in his arms shivered all over. Her cheeks turned as red as as blood, and they even felt a little warm. Her watery eyes were filled with embarrassment and annoyance.


    "You¡­"


    "You damned little thief! Shameless! Disgraceful!" Immortal Miao Feng pounded his chest fiercely, infuriated and frustrated. "I was just saying you''re so sweet with your words, that''s all."


    "Sister¡­" (whisper. whisper)


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng kept panting heavily, her face flushed, and she grabbed his arm in irritation. With a gentle bite, her entire body suddenly trembled. She lifted her head, her eyes as silky as before, and stared at him while slightly biting her own lip. Such a simple action revealed boundless seduction.


    "Little thief."


    "If you''re not afraid of death, then take it now," Immortal Miao Feng said softly and tenderly.


    "¡­"


    "Don''t, don''t. I''m not in a hurry," Lu Xun was almost sweating. If any other woman said this, he would have shown her what a strong young man he was. But it was the big demoness who said it, so he had to seriously consider his response.


    "But I-I''m in a hurry." Immortal Miao Feng rubbed against him and said angrily, "Xuan Yin has already given herself to you. If I don''t give myself to you, I''ll feel inferior to her."


    No¡­


    What''s the point ofparing like this?


    "Well¡­"


    "When you both are the closest to each other, why do you need topare?" Lu Xun advised earnestly, "Sister, a harmonious family leads to sess in all endeavors!"


    Immortal Miao Feng wrinkled her brow, disgruntledly retorted, "Before you provoked me, why didn''t you think about a harmonious family leading to sess? Sharing a man with Xuan Yin will surely lead to a rivalry between us, and it will be a battle to the death. Unless you choose one of us."


    No¡­ You''re wrong.


    Actually, it''s a choice between three.


    Lu Xun quickly hugged the big demoness, gently soothing her, "No need for a choice between two or three. I''ve told you already ¨C I won''t let any of you be left out. Sister, don''t be anxious. When I improve my cultivation, I will surely satisfy your desires."


    Satisfy my desires¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng knew well of the little thief''s wicked habits, that shameless and audacious attitude. She had even witnessed it herself.


    "Hmm¡­"


    As the big demoness was lost in thought, Lu Xun cupped her cheek and gently leaned closer.


    Though it was a familiar move, it still brought out a sense of novelty.


    ¡­


    The sky began to brighten.


    Lu Xun threw off the nket and got out of bed.


    On the other hand, Immortal Miao Feng was wrapped in a nket, gazing at him with dazed and infatuated eyes.


    "When should we go back?" She asked.


    "Ask the little fox."


    Lu Xun picked up the clothes from the floor and handed them to the big demoness on the bed. He said quietly, "I think we should go back today. But the little fox¡­ She''s in high spirits. If she finds out we''re leaving today, she''ll be disappointed. After all, you and Xuan Yin don''t pay much attention to her on ordinary days."


    Immortal Miao Feng sat up, one hand holding the nket while the other took the clothes. She sighed deeply and mumbled to herself, "Indeed, it''s our fault, mine and Xuan Yin''s, for sure. Little thief¡­"


    In the midst of speaking, looking at Lu Xun, she whispered softly, "Take good care of her today. Of course, take care, but don''t take it too far. The situation is alreadyplicated, and if Xuan Shi joins in, I can''t even imagine that scenario."


    This¡­


    Honestly, it was already a three-way standoff.


    Lu Xun sat on the edge of the bed, gazing at the voluptuous big demoness and nodded, "I know."


    "Good that you know."


    "You, you can leave first." The big demoness stared at the little thief next to her and said softly, "Go outside and wait. I need to get dressed."


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish mumbling, the big demoness kicked him off the bed.


    "It''s morning. Don''t you dare mention it!" Immortal Miao Feng urged with a reddened face, "Hurry and get out, or don''t expect me to be polite."


    Big demoness!


    You weren''t like thisst night.


    Lu Xun left the room in silence, leaving Immortal Miao Feng sitting alone at the bedside. Her alluring face was already flushed, apanied by indescribable embarrassment. She whispered to herself, "Thieving little scoundrel."


    After a brief moment, she walked out of the bedroom and looked at the little thief sitting at the table, lost in thought. She said tenderly, "I''m going."


    "Yeah." Lu Xun stood up to open the door.


    As he pulled the doortch and was about to open the door, Immortal Miao Feng suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Her delicate figure pressed against his broad back, her head leaning on his shoulder. Her eyes contained a mixture of daze, reluctance and conflict. She spoke gently, "Little thief, am I particrly foolish?"


    "Huh?"


    "Foolish about what?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "Clearly, being with you will lead to disaster, yet I''m still so resolute." The big demoness looked troubled, "If your wife were an outsider, I would have killed her and taken her ce. But your wife is Xuan Yin, and it''s even me who orchestrated your engagement."


    As her words fell, the big demoness hugged him even tighter, as if wanting to meld into him.


    "Little thief."


    "Please, never leave me. Trust me, I won''tpete with Xuan Yin or feel jealous. I just ask that you don''t neglect me," Immortal Miao Feng said in an almost inaudible voice, "And also, please don''t hurt Xuan Yin''s feelings."


    Lu Xun frowned, slowly saying, "Both you and Xuan Yin are equally important to me. I won''t hurt Xuan Yin''s feelings, and I won''t hurt your feelings either, sister."


    Having said that, he turned around and faced the big demoness, his words heavy with meaning, "Sister, please don''t say such muddled words in the future."


    "Little thief."


    The big demoness looked at him with deep affection, then eagerly threw herself into his embrace.


    After a brief moment of cuddling, she released her grip on his waist, reluctantly left the room, and as she walked out of the door, she turned to look at him.


    "Make sure there''s hot water tonight. I¡­ I want to bathe together with you."


    As her words echoed, she hurriedly left, leaving Lu Xun standing there.


    By the time he snapped out of his daze, the big demoness had already disappeared from his view. Reflecting on herst words before leaving¡­


    Wohoo!


    Ready for takeoff!

 Chapter 113: Ill Be Waiting For You In The Tub

    Chapter 113: I''ll Be Waiting For You In The Tub


    In a luxurious restaurant, in a secluded corner.


    The little fox, Xuan Shi, held a string of candied haws in her hand, her eyes locked onto Lu Xun in a prating gaze. Her crimson little tongue licked the sugar coating, and she leisurely inquired, "Big viin, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Huh?"


    Lu Xun snapped out of his reverie, looking at the curious little fox in front of him. He smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you to grow up quickly so that I can im you."


    The little fox almost exploded in anger. Her cheeks puffed up, and she said irritably, "Do you think I don''t want to grow up? I dream about it all the time. But I can only be like this. Besides, what''s so great about growing up? Before you came, Master often didn''t wear a chestband, just a nightgown covering her whole body. I¡­ I felt tired just looking at her waist."


    Oh¡­ so my big demoness is actually this unrestrained?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and chuckled, "Alright, alright, no more ying around. I want to talk to you about something serious. Let''s spend another day ying tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, we''ll head back home."


    "Ah!"


    "So soon?"


    Hearing that they were going back home, the little fox''s face was filled with disappointment. Her cherry-like mouth pouted high, and she said grumpily, "I haven''t even had enough fun yet, and we''re already going back home. Once we''re home, I''ll be forced to practice again, starting early in the morning with sword training. I''ve been practicing so much that I''ve developed calluses on my hands. Look, I used to be so tender, but now¡­ I''ve be like this."


    In the midst of speaking, the little fox spread out her small hands and extended them toward Lu Xun.


    "¡­"


    "Alright. Stop pretending to be pitiful. I''ll speak up for you. I''ll reduce the amount of practice for you, butpletely canceling it is unlikely." When facing the little fox, Lu Xun couldn''t help but go along with her, at times wondering if he was being overly devoted. Then, he realized that he simply wanted to protect her precious innocence.


    In truth, when it came to who he liked the most, the three demonesses were all simr. It''s just that there was more lust and intimacy with Xuan Yin and Immortal Miao Feng, while towards Xuan Shi there was care and desire to cherish. There was a clear difference in their essence, which led to entirely different attitudes when facing the three.


    "Hehehe."


    "I knew you would definitely protect me." The little fox smiled contentedly, biting down on a candied haw. She squeaked and said, "As a reward, I''ll give birth to a bunch of children for you in the future. Let me tell you, I can have several in one litter, probably around ten or so."


    Lu Xun chuckled in a not-so-happy manner and didn''t bother to entertain the little fox''s constant desire to have children. He turned his head to look down the street.


    Just then, the sound of galloping horses reached his ears, followed by a group of pce guards dressed in official attire, each with a sword at their waist. They rode fast on horses, and the street vendors and pedestrians on the street scattered, causing amotion.


    What''s going on?


    Why would pce guards be here?


    In Lu Xun''s two and a half years of demon-ying, he had encountered a few pce guards dressed simrly to the group that just passed by. He couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Could there be something significant happening here? Or is a certain important royal rtive currently in Yangzhou City?


    "A bunch of ants causing a ruckus again."


    The little fox munched on her candied haws, her face filled with disdain. "All they do all day is bully the weak."


    Lu Xun was taken aback and looked towards her, curious, "Have you ever fought against these people before?"


    "Um, about a hundred years ago, when I secretly sneaked down the mountain for the first time, I was caught by this group of people." The little fox pouted, sounding disgruntled. "I had the misfortune of encountering their leader. Their strength was much higher than mine. I had no choice but to crush the jade pendant my master gave me. Then, my master flew over and killed them all, and then¡­"


    "Then your master scolded you." Lu Xun said with an amused smile, "Is that how it went?"


    The little fox answered helplessly, "I had no choice. If I didn''t call my master over, I would have died there. Ever since then, my miserable days began. I''m forced to practice every day, it''s so annoying."


    "Deserved it!"


    "Who told you to sneak down the mountain? If I were in your ce, I would''ve beaten you until you were bruised." Lu Xun said.


    Hearing his words, the little fox instantly thought of certain memorable scenes from a certain drawing in a certain book. Her cheeks reddened, and her gaze towards him became dreamy. Angrily, she said, "Big viin, if you dare to do that, just beat up Xuan Yin, not me. If you try, I''ll bite you to death!"


    ???


    Lu Xun''s mind was filled with question marks, as if there was some kind of deviation in his conversation with the little fox.


    Just then, the ordered dishes started to arrive.


    The little fox immediately started devouring the food, forgetting all about everything else in front of such deliciousness.


    As night fell, the little foxy on Lu Xun''s back, her arms wrapped around his neck. She stared unwaveringly at the distant fireworks,nterns, and various colorful lights.


    "It''s over."


    "Shall we go back?" After the fireworks andnterns ended, Lu Xun carried the little fox on his back and softly asked.


    "Um."


    Reluctantly, the little fox responded, not wanting the experience to end. Then she tightly hugged his neck, nuzzling her head against his cheek with an adorable and gentle expression. She smiled yfully and said, "Big viin, can you hold me? Like¡­ a princess carry."


    "With so many people around, maybe not." Lu Xun gently replied, "How about I hold you once there''s no one around?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Then forget it." The little fox pouted, saying in a coquettish tone, "Anyway, we have plenty of time ahead of us. We don''t need to do it this time."


    On the way back, the little fox chattered incessantly about various topics. Lu Xun hadn''t noticed before, but she seemed quite talkative. Since that day, it felt like she had an endless stream of words.


    "Big viin?"


    "Do you think there are gods in this world?" The little fox asked.


    "Probably not." Lu Xun replied.


    The little fox tilted her head, and with a yful tone, she asked, "Why not? It''s rumored that as long as you cultivate to the extreme, you can ascend and be a god."


    "Because¡­"


    "Because there''s no oxygen in the sky." Lu Xun exined.


    "Oxygen?"


    "What''s oxygen?" The little fox was caught in a blind spot of knowledge.


    "It''s a kind of air that sustains breathing."


    Lu Xun held the little fox and began exining the philosophy of humans and the universe to her. However, the little fox found it all rather baffling, and she couldn''t grasp what he was saying when the words werebined into sentences. Nevertheless, she enjoyed listening to him talk and chatter endlessly.


    When they were about to reach the inn, the little fox couldn''t resist the impulse in her heart anymore. Her cherry-like lips suddenly pressed against Lu Xun''s cheek.


    Faced with this unexpected attack, Lu Xun was momentarily stunned, but he quickly regained his senses and smiled, "You, a little fox who has lived for over two hundred years, actually have such poor sportsmanship."


    Xuan Shi blushed, burying her head in the back of his neck. She stammered, "I¡­ couldn''t help it."


    After the kiss, the little fox coquettishly said, "Big viin, can you carry me on your back for a while longer?"


    "Sure." Lu Xun readily agreed and carried the little fox past the inn.


    "Lu Xun." The little fox changed her address, softly asking, "Would you not want me?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking such a question?" Lu Xun was slightly surprised.


    "I''m worried¡­"


    "You wouldn''t want me anymore." The little fox bit her lip, speaking in a sweet and soft tone, "I''m willful and mischievous, and I don''t have a great figure to speak of. Moreover, I''m so short. If youpare me to my master and sister, or even any woman on the street, their figures are much better, and they''re taller."


    "That''s true." Lu Xun smiled and said with emphasis, "But what does that matter? They aren''t my little fox; you are."


    "Really?" Xuan Shi smiled foolishly, "Hehehe, I''m your only little fox."


    With that said, she leaned in for another peck, this time on the other side of his face.


    The road finally came to an end. Lu Xun saw that they had walked far enough, so he turned around to head back. The little fox was getting a bit drowsy after a day of excitement and let out a few yawns before falling asleep. After all, she had been quite energetic throughout the day.


    After returning her to her room, Lu Xun ced the little fox on the bed. Then he turned around to face the big demoness behind him, revealing a naughty smile involuntarily.


    "Sister."


    "It''s our time alone again." Lu Xun smiled and said.


    Seeing his sly grin, Immortal Miao Feng blushed and couldn''t help but scold, "Stop fooling around here. Instead of wasting time talking to me, you better hurry and heat up the water."


    She''s getting impatient!


    "Okay, okay."


    "Sister, wait for me in my room."


    Lu Xun rushed out in a hurry, leaving behind a blushing demoness standing there. Her heart was filled with excitement, anticipation and embarrassment.


    "Ssh, ssh¡ª"


    Lu Xun poured thest bucket of hot water into the wooden tub and turned to look at the demoness next to him with a full smile. He said yfully, "Sister, the water''s ready."


    "I know." Immortal Miao Feng shot him an amorous look, pursing her cherry lips, "You¡­ go in first."


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the tub."


    Like a sh of lightning, Lu Xun quickly undressed until he was left with just his underwear. With an excited jump, hended in the bathtub.


    This¡­


    Why was he so fast?


    Immortal Miao Feng hadn''t even realized what was happening when she saw the little thief jump into the wooden tub, leaving his clothes behind on the ground.


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t just stand there." Lu Xun soaked in the warm and clear water, keeping his eyes fixed on the demoness, urging her anxiously, "Hurry up, the water will cool down soon."


    Seeing the little thief getting impatient, the big demoness sighed helplessly. She pinched the green ribbon at her waist with her delicate jade-like fingers and gently pulled it.


    She held her dress tightly with one hand and the green ribbon with the other, then turned her head to nce at the man in the bathtub.


    "You naughty thief, don''t look!"


    Saying this, she tossed the silk ribbon in her hand directly at him, hitting him square in the face.


    Well!


    That was a mature and alluring scent.

 Chapter 114: Head Of The Family Aura

    Chapter 114: Head Of The Family Aura


    Soaking in the bathtub, Lu Xun held the silk ribbon that the demoness had thrown at him and brought it to his nose to sniff. A strong and alluring fragrance wafted over, it was such a mature and rich scent. With just a deep breath, it could spark endless thoughts and make one aroused.


    Putting down the silk ribbon in his hand, he nced at the big demoness. She was currently facing away from him. Perhaps because she had tightened her dress, her plump and perky butt was even more enticing. He wished he could go up and y vigorously.


    "Little thief, turn your head away!" Immortal Miao Feng red sideways with narrowed eyes, frowning in anger. She scolded him in a soft and annoyed voice.


    "It''s already nighttime, sister. Don''t be shy." Lu Xun smirked teasingly. "You said this morning that you wouldn''t let me be naughty during the day. Well, it''s night now. If I don''t get to be naughty now, do you want to suffocate this little thief?"


    "Naughty? You''re just being shameless."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at the little thief whose wicked intentions were written all over his expression.


    Her enchanting face was now flushed with rosy hue. But in the end¡­ the demoness gave in. Actually, thinking about it, it wasn''t such a big deal. After all, everything has already been seen¡­


    Thinking of this, she tightly bit her lip, and her blushing face became even more enchanting.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm her emotions and slowly loosened the tightly wrapped dress. The sides of the once securely fastened gown suddenly opened up, revealing her shoulders. The elegant dress slid down her bare shoulders gradually.


    "Tsk tsk tsk."


    "Sister, you''re quite a mystery." Lu Xun looked at the demoness before him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The big demoness give him a re, then turned her body gently, walking towards the bathtub with a graceful step. Lu Xun''s eyes remained fixed on her, observing this iparable graceful figure. The corners of his mouth involuntarily curved into a shallow arc, and his yful smile carried a hint of wicked intent. He was only one step away from beingbeled as ¡®lecherous.''


    Gently lifting her fingers, she flicked the water in the clear pool a few times, creating ripples that spread out instantly. Feeling that the water temperature was just right, the big demoness gathered up her long hair, giving her the look of a noblewoman. At this moment, she became even more captivating and enchanting. Lu Xun''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    Under the intense gaze of the little thief, the big demoness gracefully entered the bathtub. The warm pool water instantly enveloped her. The pleasant sensation filled every pore of her body.


    "Go away!" Seeing that the little thief was approaching, the big demoness raised her foot and gently kicked him back. She gave him a silken nce, a mix of shyness and anger. "This is just a shared bath, not an opportunity for you to frolic in the pool with me. Behave and stay proper, otherwise¡­ otherwise, don''t me me for showing no mercy with my sword."


    Haha, look at you pretending.


    Lu Xunughed inwardly, extended his foot into the water to hook around her leg, and teasingly said, "Sister, you''re bing more naughty. But this is exactly what your little thief likes."


    "Hmph!"


    "Xuan Shi is so naughty and willful. Does that particrly please you?" The demoness pursed her lips, displeased.


    "Don''t tease." Lu Xun shifted his body slightly, cautiously moving closer. He grinned and said, "Sister, do you still remember that night in the warm pool at the foot of the mountain?"


    A spring-like feeling emerged in the eyes of the big demoness, and embarrassment filled her face, "You''ve always been ridiculous."


    "Hehe."


    Lu Xun felt his way to her side, gently grasping her wrist and pulling her towards him. As a result, Immortal Miao Feng was pulled over, diving into Lu Xun''s sturdy embrace. In an instant, ripples spread across the surface of the pool.


    "Just a shared bath."


    "Don''t do anything else." Immortal Miao Feng nestled in Lu Xun''s arms, her long slender arms encircling his waist as she mumbled.


    Hearing her words, the audacious Lu Xun naturally treated them as if they were going in one ear and out the other. He held the shapely body in his arms, and gradually, he started to get carried away, with peculiar thoughts and fantasies surfacing from the depths of his heart, uncontrobly bursting forth.


    "Sister."


    "Xuan Yin tried it too, why don''t¡­ you try it?" Lu Xun leaned in close to her ear, speaking softly.


    "How improper!" Immortal Miao Feng frowned, her voice a mix of coyness and anger. "Don''t be obsessed with it, or I''ll cut you down."


    Lu Xun licked his lips and softly said, "Sister, give it a try. Xuan Yin said it''s good."


    "You¡­"


    "Then go find her. Don''te to me."


    Seeing that the big demoness wasn''t taking the bait, Lu Xun didn''t continue discussing the matter. He silently lowered his head, looking at her in his arms. The warm water emitted steam, adding ayer of mist to her naturally enchanting face, making her even more irresistible.


    "Looks really good." Lu Xun sighed.


    "I''ll allow only you to see it." Immortal Miao Feng moistened her lips, her blurred gaze fixed on him as she coyly said.


    "Of course."


    "I''m quite possessive. I won''t let anyone else admire sister''s appearance. Only I can appreciate your beauty." Lu Xun leaned in close to her ear, gently warning, "Sister, remember, you will always be mine."


    This¡­ domineering little thief!


    Confronted with this sudden and strong attitude, Immortal Miao Feng''s heart nearly melted. She truly adored the dominance of the little thief.


    "By the way."


    "During the day, I took the little fox out to y and encountered a group of pce guards. Did something major happen in Yangzhou City?" Lu Xun curiously asked, "Does sister know about this?"


    The big demoness clung closely to him, her lips brushed against his chest as her hand gently stroked. She answered with frustration, "Yesterday, I already sensed something unusual. Many cultivators in the Small Heaven Realm have appeared in Yangzhou City. If I''m not mistaken, an important figure must be in the city."


    "Oh."


    "What¡­ are they here for?" Lu Xun continued to ask.


    "I don''t know." Immortal Miao Feng replied softly, "It doesn''t concern us. No need to worry or get involved."


    "That''s true."


    "Awake with wine, sitting before the flowers; drunk, sleeping under the flowers. Half awake and half drunk, day after day, flowers fall and bloom year after year." Lu Xun held the demoness in his arms tightly, mumbling to himself, "I used to think of achieving great things, but now¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng raised her head, her fair hand gently covered his mouth, softly saying, "I understand your heart. No need for many words."


    As her words trailed off, her arms hooked around his neck, her tantalizing lips moistened and closed the distance without hesitation.


    ¡­


    The night was very quiet.


    And the room even more so.


    Immortal Miao Fengzily sprawled on Lu Xun''s body, her eyes brimming with mist, and her expression filled with tenderness. Her alluring charm was like a vibrant rose, unabashedly releasing her passion.


    "Are you cold?" The big demoness asked casually.


    "Holding you sister, I don''t feel cold at all." Lu Xun grinned, "In fact, I''m a bit warm."


    "Smooth talker."


    Immortal Miao Feng raised her gaze slightly, softly saying, "I''ve thought about it. When you return and find that Xuan Yin is working so hard in her practice that she''s exhausted beyond measure, it means I¡­ I¡­ At night, when she falls asleep, sneak into my room."


    Ah, this¡­


    Lu Xun felt a bit embarrassed. In his heart, he silently apologized to the little demoness; this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all your master''s idea. You¡­ You, just bear with it. After all, you can''t beat her anyway.


    "Little thief."


    "I don''t have any thoughts of seeking personal revenge," Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip, earnestly exining, "Xuan Yin indeed needs to work hard in her practice. I''m just seizing the opportunity, not out of jealousy or envy."


    No!


    You are jealous, and you are envious.


    Lu Xun smiled and caressed her hair, "Got it."


    Immortal Miao Feng wiggled her body slightly, resting her head on his shoulder as she whispered, "Little thief, both Xuan Yin and I have affection for you. Does that make you particrly happy?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Yeah!" Lu Xun replied, "I feel like I''m the happiest person in the world."


    The big demoness kissed his neck and said lightly, "You may be happy, but I''m unusually troubled. I don''t know how to face Xuan Yin in the future."


    As her words faded, sighing in distress, she muttered to herself, "Forget it. This way is also good."


    Afterward, exchanging various sweet nothings, Lu Xun''s excessively sugary words constantly plucked at the strings of Immortal Miao Feng''s heart. Feelings of infatuation, shyness, and deep affection surged through her entire being, involuntarily igniting a strong sense of love.


    The suppression of a thousand years is not something easily smoothed over. The big demoness seized one of his fingers and pressed her curvaceous body against him, softly calling, "Little thief."


    ".."


    "My finger is almost twisted from all this, sister." Lu Xun said ruefully.


    "Is that so?" The big demoness raised her head, gazing at him with profound meaning. "It seems like it. How about I give you a p? That should straighten it out."


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    "I''m fine now." Lu Xun quickly grabbed her wrist, awkwardly and politely smiling. "Sister, that was quite sudden."


    The big demoness squinted her eyes, freeing herself from his grasp, and pointed at his forehead with her finger, annoyed. "Is Xuan Yin''s diligent efforts her way, while my efforts are half-hearted? Is it because Xuan Yin is younger than me, or is it because she''s more well-endowed? Or maybe¡­ do you find me old because I''m thousands of years older than you? Huh?"


    "Little thief, exin yourself." The big demoness said with full coyness, "If you don''t satisfy me, we won''t be done with thister."


    Seeing her coquettish expression, Lu Xun suddenly gained confidence. He extended his finger and gently lifted her chin, saying with a domineering and disdainful tone, "When did the husband ever need to exin himself? Remember this: Your husband is your heaven, your earth, your husband is your everything."


    At this moment, the aura of the head of the family was unexpectedly overwhelming.

 Chapter 115: The Charming Young Master

    Chapter 115: The Charming Young Master


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed at the spirited man before her, his arrogant demeanor and self-assured expression. A faint, visible smile tugged at the corners of her lips. It seemed like it had been a long time since anyone dared to speak to her in such a manner, even Su Jingyi, who was both a rival and a friend.


    Little did she expect that this audacious rogue would be so bold. Nevertheless, it had to be said that he had always been audacious, openlymenting on her body and engaging in various forms of physical contact.


    With seductive eyes, she fixed her gaze on him and said coquettishly, "You''re quite fearless, daring to speak to me like this. You should know that no one in this world dares to do so. Who do you think you are, saying ¡®you are my heaven, my earth, my everything''? Hmph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng let out a cold snort and reached out to gently pinch his cheek, scolding him, "Do you believe I can send you to the heavens with a single sword?"


    ".."


    Lu Xun knew the importance of the head of the family. He didn''t want to be a tool for his wife''s pleasure in the future, like a working ox in the fields. He wanted to be a beast, a fierce beast that surpassed the two snake demons. Of course, from the current situation, this idea seemed far-fetched, but dreams, no matter how distant, still required effort.


    "You, demoness, don''t underestimate me. If I don''t show my skills, do you really think I''m just a lump of y?"


    Without another word, Lu Xun cupped her blushing cheek and kissed her lips passionately. Facing the shameless rogue, Immortal Miao Feng was already in a state of passion, unafraid. In fact, she was even a bit proactive. The umted solitude of a thousand years seemed to find an outlet and surged uncontrobly.


    "Sister?"


    "Are you¡­ turning into a snake?" Lu Xun looked at her in shock, watching the seductive demoness, feeling a mix of excitement, anticipation, and a hint of nervousness. He urgently asked, "Just now, your tongue¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at him coyly and softly replied, "Xuan Yin told me you particrly liked it when she partially transformed into a snake. So, I thought¡­ I should let myself taste you¡­ No, I mean, let you taste me. Little thief,pared to Xuan Yin, who do you prefer?"


    ". . ."


    "When I''m with you, I prefer you." Lu Xun craftily dodged the trap and gave an answer that seemed like an answer but didn''t really answer.


    Surprisingly, it worked. The big demoness, who was in the throes of passion, instantly smiled.


    "Little thief, do you want me to transform?" Immortal Miao Feng held him tightly and mumbled, "After Xuan Yin partially transformed into a snake, she coiled herself around you. I want to do the same."


    No! You don''t have to!


    Even though Lu Xun considered himself fearless, ever since he experienced the transformation of the little demoness into a snake, he was slightly afraid. Not of the partial transformation itself, but of the fear of being swallowed whole and the suffocating sensation of being immobilized.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Immortal Miao Feng knew what he was thinking. A faint sense of satisfaction crossed her face as she seductively enticed him, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid now? Where''s that arrogance? Where''s that pride? Little thief, how about this? I''ll take you to a remote wilderness, and then, just like Xuan Yin, I''ll pleasure you in my half snake form."


    "Don''t panic."


    "Although I''m more voluptuous than her after transforming, the difference between our snake forms is negligible. It''s just that she tends to go a bit crazy and ends up destroying a few mountains, while I¡­" Immortal Miao Feng gently touched Lu Xun''s chest and answered softly, "cause somendslides."


    Is she trying to scare me, and am I actually getting scared?


    Lu Xun knew that if he backed down now, his grand n as the head of the family would be indefinitely postponed, and he''d be a mere tool for the demonesses.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Lu Xun suddenly turned around, ring at the millennia-old demoness beneath him, and said fiercely, "You, demoness, have gone too far. Don''t think that just because you''re a thousand years older than me and have higher cultivation realm, I''ll be afraid of you. For as long as I have been ying demons and vanquishing evil, I''ve never been afraid!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hand shook, and with a swoosh, a nket covered both of them.


    ¡­


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s like you''ve been beaten up. Why do you look so drained?" The little fox found Lu Xun early morning and saw him looking listless. She asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Xun smiled awkwardly and softly said, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Are you really okay?" The little fox was a bit worried and suggested, "I can go ask my master for some medicine for you."


    Saying that, she tried to return to her room but was grabbed by Lu Xun''s arm.


    "No, no, no."


    "I''m really fine." Lu Xunughed and said, "Alright, let''s not trouble your master. Let''s hurry up and leave. We shouldn''t waste any more time; after all, we''re heading back tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    When they arrived on the main street, the little fox eagerly grabbed his hand and led the way, just like the previous few days. They ate from morning until noon, then indulged in a feast at a restaurant, eating continuously from the afternoon until evening.


    Sometimes Lu Xun wondered if he should study her stomach. Despite her small stature, she managed to consume several times her body weight in food.


    By evening, Lu Xun held the little fox''s hand and wandered aimlessly through thentern festival. Although it wasn''t the New Year period, Yangzhou City still hosted variousntern festivals to add to the festive atmosphere.


    "I want to go there!" The little fox pointed to a ce not far away, where a crowd had gathered, piquing her curiosity.


    As long as it wasn''t an unreasonable request, Lu Xun never refused the little fox. He led her to the outskirts of the crowd and asked a passerby. He then learned that everyone was guessingntern riddles, and several famous schrs werepeting with each other''s wit.


    "Lu Xun, I can''t see." The little fox pouted and tugged at his sleeve.


    Subsequently, with satisfaction, she climbed onto his back, wrapped her arms around his neck, and peeked over.


    After a short while, the little fox lost interest and leaned toward Lu Xun''s ear, whispering coyly, "Let''s go, it''s not fun at all."


    "Of course."


    "This is the world of schrs, and we''re not schrs." Lu Xun smiled and, with the little fox on his back, continued walking.


    Soon, they reached the part that the little fox loved the most: watching performances and acrobatics.


    "Young master, young master."


    "Come here,e here. This spot is quite empty."


    Just as Lu Xun was bored and absent-minded, he heard hurried voices beside him. He turned his head and saw a servant girl beckoning a charming young man. What confused Lu Xun was that this charming young man seemed a bit effeminate andcked any trace of masculinity.


    "This ce is good."


    The charming young man, standing beside Lu Xun, lightly waved the paper fan in his hand, nodded in satisfaction, and said to the servant girl, "You''re quite clever."


    "Hehehe." The servant girlughed happily.


    At that moment, the little fox''s gaze shifted from the stage to their side. She looked at the effeminate young man and hurriedly leaned close to Lu Xun''s ear, whispering softly, "That guy next to you seems to be a woman."


    "It''s none of your business. Just watch the show." Lu Xun replied, not amused.


    In fact, Lu Xun had known for a while. When this charming young man stood beside them, he had detected a faint, delicate fragrance emanating from her. The key was that her chest seemed a bit padded, but it was unlikely to be a man''s well-developed chest. With such a delicate appearance, it was impossible.


    The y was captivating, and the acrobatics were thrilling. The little fox, along with the servant and master nearby, was deeply engrossed. As for Lu Xun, he contemted his future life ns, mainly concerning the three demon women and how to stabilize this extended family without encountering any thunderstorms.


    "Oh no!"


    "I-I¡­ Young master, my money pouch is missing!" The servant girl looked flustered as she said to her master.


    The charming young man paused, furrowing his brows, and spoke solemnly, "Search for it again."


    "It''s gone."


    "It''s really gone."


    The little servant girl was almost in tears due to her distress.


    "Well," The young man hesitated again, then turned to Lu Xun beside him and asked, "Sir, did you happen to see anyone pass by us?"


    "Many."


    Lu Xun replied casually, "At least dozens of people."


    The young man sighed and said to his servant girl, "Let it go; we''ve lost it. Be more careful next time."


    "Oh."


    The little servant girl lowered her head, biting her lip, and meekly agreed. Then, she continued, "But, young master, we have no money now."


    Hearing that they had no money, the charming young man looked somewhat troubled. He hesitated for a moment and then turned to Lu Xun, asking, "Brother, can you exchange some money with me?"


    As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant and said, "This jade pendant is quite valuable. I''d like to exchange it for a hundred taels of silver from you."


    "Hundred taels of silver?"


    "Do I look like someone who has a hundred taels of silver?" Lu Xun shrugged, calmly responding.


    The charming young man felt a bit embarrassed and silently put away his jade pendant. His face, with a touch of helplessness and confusion, was quite pink.


    "I don''t know where this youngdy came from, but she''s quite generous," Lu Xun muttered to himself, then took out a bag of silver from his pocket and handed it to the young man. He said, "I don''t have a hundred taels, but I do have fifty."


    The young man was overjoyed, took the fifty taels offered to him, and then handed the jade pendant to Lu Xun.


    "Thank you, sir. May I ask for your name?" The charming young man inquired.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little servant girl nervously tugged on the his sleeve.


    "Sir, someone ising to chase us!" The charming young man instantly panicked, clutching his money pouch tightly, and said to Lu Xun, "If we are fated to meet again, I will surely repay your kindness!"


    Saying that, the two of them hurriedly fled, disappearing into the crowd in an instant.


    "Lu Xun."


    "She seems to be from the pce." The little fox held the jade pendant, sniffed it, and examined it closely. She whispered, "She might be a princess."

 Chapter 116: Wife Comes Out Of Seclusion

    Chapter 116: Wife Comes Out Of Seclusion


    "Alright, alright."


    "Stop sshing water."


    Immortal Miao Feng stood by the bathtub, carefully wiping the little fox''s back. Although sheined, her face was full of endless affection. She softly asked, "Where did you and Lu Xun go to y today?"


    "During the day, we were eating and drinking. In the evening, we went to thentern festival, watched ys and acrobatics," the little fox stood in the bathtub, revealing half of her body. She said with a smile, "These past few days have been so much fun."


    "Having fun is one thing, but don''t forget to continue your cultivation when we return," Immortal Miao Feng said lightly. "You littledy, always indulging in y."


    The little fox pouted and helplessly replied, "I know, I will focus on my cultivation, but don''t expect too much from me, Master. I''m probably just like this. It might be better to devote your time and energy to sister."


    Immortal Miao Feng immediately guessed what was on her mind and said unkindly, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. While I can make concessions, trying to make mepletely give up on your cultivation is out of the question, even if I die."


    "What?!"


    "Master, why are you talking like that?" The little fox hurriedly turned her head, saying anxiously, "You won''t die!"


    "Who said I won''t?"


    "I will be driven crazy to death by you!" Immortal Miao Feng red at the little fox, angrily saying, "All you do is stir up trouble for me and make me worry. Especially the first time you secretly left the mountain. I still feel a bit scared when I think back to it."


    The little fox awkwardly opened her mouth, but the words in her heart lingered for a long time and she couldn''t say them. She lowered her head silently, squeaking, "That time¡­ That time¡­"


    "Alright."


    "Anyway, I''ll keep a close eye on you to ensure you cultivate diligently. Don''t bezy when the timees," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly.


    "Sigh!"


    The little fox''s face was full of frustration, and her cherry-like lips pouted high. She mumbled softly, "A few days ago, you told me that it didn''t matter whether I cultivated or not, as long as you were here. Now you''re changing your mind."


    Hearing this, a blush spread across Immortal Miao Feng''s cheeks on both sides. In her heart, she secretly cursed; It''s not that I''m going back on my word, it''s just that I don''t want you to stumble upon the situation between me and Lu Xun. I can only make you go to bed early every night in the name of cultivation.


    "Cough!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Master is doing this for your own good," Immortal Miao Feng cleared her throat twice and said with a serious tone, "As long as you reach the innate realm, Master will allow you to descend the mountain alone."


    However, the little fox was not at all happy. Currently, she was only in the middle heaven realm. To break through the innate realm her master mentioned would take who knows how long, possibly hundreds of years if luck wasn''t on her side. Hundreds of years without leaving the mountain would be suffocating.


    After the little fox finished bathing, Immortal Miao Feng waved her hand, and her wet body instantly dried. She put on a petite loincloth and shorts, and her delicate little butt wiggled as she ran into the bedroom, quickly diving into the nket.


    Gradually, it gotte into the night. The little fox snuggled in her Master''s arms, feeling sleepless. The thought of going back home at dawn made her feel particrly mncholic.


    "Aren''t you sleeping yet?" Immortal Miao Feng gently rubbed the little fox''s head and asked softly.


    "I can''t sleep a bit," the little fox mumbled, "Master, I haven''t yed enough."


    "¡­"


    "Even though you can keep up with Xuan Yin and even surpass her in talent, you''re just so yful," Immortal Miao Feng sighed deeply and said with distress, "I''m both anxious and frustrated. Can''t you really focus on cultivation?"


    "Cultivation is boring," the little fox pouted stubbornly, "It''s so tiring, and what''s the point of reaching such a high level of cultivation? It doesn''t mean much."


    As her words trailed off, she raised her little head, looking curiously at her Master, "Master? What''s the point of cultivation, anyway?"


    "The point?"


    Immortal Miao Feng was stunned, frowning in thought. After a while, her tightly-knit brows slowly rxed, and she gently touched the little fox''s head, softly saying, "The point of cultivation is to protect what you want to protect. You and Xuan Yin are what Master wants to protect."


    "To protect what you want to protect¡­" The little fox lightly pursed her lips, and a painful memory surged in her mind. Her body began to tremble slightly.


    "It''s okay," Immortal Miao Feng sensed that the little fox was feeling uneasy and quickly hugged her tightly,forting her, "Let the past stay in the past. Don''t dwell on it anymore. Although you lost your parents, you still have Master and Xuan Yin. How about this? Every once in a while, Master will ask Lu Xun to take you down the mountain for a trip. How does that sound?"


    "Great!" The little fox instantly stopped crying and broke into a smile. She nuzzled into her Master''s arms a few times and said in a sweet voice, "Master, you can''t go back on your word."


    "¡­"


    "Alright. Master will keep her promise. But you should show your sincerity to me. Focus on your cultivation and stop beingzy."


    "Oh," the little fox responded in a soft and submissive manner.


    ¡­


    The next day, on the horizon, on a flying sword.


    Lu Xun tightly held the voluptuous big demoness in his arms, while the demoness snuggledfortably in his embrace. At the same time, she also held the blindfolded little fox.


    When they had left, the big demoness had been a bit resistant, but now, she wished he could hold her even tighter.


    Immortal Miao Feng gently bit her lip, feeling an unparalleled experience, a mixture offort and warmth.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t help but wonder if it''s Lu Xun''s special physique that made him so irrestiable to demon women. After all, both she and Xuan Yin had sumbed to him. She thought about this while feeling a bit ashamed.


    Ah, this damned little thief!


    The big demoness was almost going mad. Her millennia-old heart that had finally found it''s love was pounding uncontrobly.


    At the same time, Lu Xun, who was up to no good, wore a mischievous smile on his face. He couldn''t help but marvel at the wonders of the world. Why was it that among demonesses, the little fox was so ordinary, while the other two were¡­


    However, Lu Xun didn''t go too far in his thoughts. He quietly hugged the slender waist of the big demoness, pulling her closer into his embrace. His thoughts began to wander.


    From today onward, he would have to face a three-way struggle. He didn''t know if he could stabilize the situation. These three demonesses were not to be underestimated. The big demoness was a bit domineering and had a strong personality. The little demoness was eager for exclusive intimacy and was possessive. Finally, the smallest demoness was the most jealous among the three and was eager to have his children .


    Thinking about this, Lu Xun sighed deeply, his face solemn.


    After two hours, they finally returned to the courtyard halfway up the mountain. Immortal Miao Feng put the little fox down on the ground and then gently pushed Lu Xun with her hip, who was behind her. She immediately waved her hand, causing the phantom flying sword to disappear.


    ring at him with faint anger and shame on her face, she simply turned and left without looking back.


    "Huh?"


    "Where''s Master?" The little fox removed the blindfold and found that her Master was gone. She looked at Lu Xun in askance.


    "She left. Went back to her room."


    Hearing this, the little fox instantly clung to Lu Xun like a ko.


    "Hehehe. I can finally monopolize you," the little fox said happily. She wrapped her slender arms tightly around his neck and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    "You little troublemaker." Lu Xun held the little fox in a princess carry.


    Her lively eyes were filled with affection as she gazed at him, somewhat mncholy. She said, "Master wants me to cultivate diligently. I won''t be able toe and listen to stories every afternoon from now on."


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xun reassured her. "I''ll talk to your Master and make sure you have an hour every afternoon to listen to the stories."


    "Really?" The little fox asked excitedly. Then, she added a condition seriously, "During that hour, only I can be there. Sister Xuan Yin can''t."


    "Alright, alright," Lu Xun hastily agreed. "During that hour, I''ll only apany you."


    They had just arrived home, and she was already jealous. Lu Xun was feeling a bit pained and helpless at the moment.


    "Hehehe," the little foxughed contentedly. She hugged Lu Xun''s neck tightly and couldn''t help but kiss his cheek again, mumbling, "In the evening, when my sisteres to your room to study, I want toe too. As for the reason, I''ve already figured it out ¨C I''ll be sister''s study partner."


    Study partner? Isn''t it clearly being a third wheel?


    Lu Xun carefully examined the little fox in his arms and asked without much patience, "Are you reallying as a study partner, or are you using that as an excuse to keep an eye on me your sister?"


    "I¡­ I¡­" The little fox blushed, her face red as she replied, "I''m afraid you''ll be led astray by my sister."


    "Thank you for caring about me so much," Lu Xun said, feeling both amused and helpless.


    Afterward, the little fox snuggled in Lu Xun''s arms for a while before reluctantly returning to her own room, leaving him sitting quietly in the hall, lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, in a secret cave on the back mountain:


    A graceful woman emerged, her skin as white as snow, her eyes as clear as water. Her curvaceous figure exuded a cold air, but within that icy demeanor was a seductive charm that could captivate souls.


    "I didn''t expect toe out of seclusion this early," the little demoness Xuan Yin stood at the cave entrance, her expression filled with longing.


    "I wonder¡­"


    "Has my beloved missed me?"

 Chapter 117: Strengthened Waist

    Chapter 117: Strengthened Waist


    At a secret cave entrance on the back mountain, the recently emerged little demoness Xuan Yin stood there. A gentle breeze blew against her, lifting her ck hair and swaying her dress. Her face disyed a hint of longing, and in the aura around her, there was a subtle touch of spring.


    "My beloved husband¡­ it''s been a while. I''m sure he must miss me," Xuan Yin lightly bit her lip. A faint blush spread across her delicate features as she mumbled to herself, "Perhaps¡­ perhaps he only missed my body. By the way, with all this rest these days, my husband must be quite vigorous now, right?"


    As she spoke, various scenes shed through her mind. In an instant, her cheeks were burning, and she even felt a bit feverish. Gently cradling her face in her hands, she could sense a continuous warmth emanating from her palms. Intense embarrassment seemed to prate her entire being.


    But regardless of her shyness, Xuan Yin couldn''t wait any longer. She just wanted to find him, dive into her beloved husband''s arms, start by passionately kissing his lips, then push him onto the bed, and finally, throw herself onto him.


    "Uhh¡­"


    "Maybe I should take a bath first," Xuan Yin raised her arm and brought it to her nose, sniffing herself. If she met her beloved husband like this, he would definitely be disgusted, and perhaps he would use it as an excuse to find some other alluring woman outside.


    Hmph. I won''t give him that opportunity!


    Xuan Yin pouted her lips in a slightly annoyed manner. A trace of coy anger appeared on her face. She then proceeded to take light and graceful steps toward the hot spring pool at the foot of the mountain. The distance from here to the hot spring was rtively short, but the little demoness seemed to be walking somewhat slowly, lost in thought.


    How should I face him when I see himter? During the phase of extreme Yin, I actually forced him to do so many things¡­ he must think I''m an¡­ an improper wife. What if he looks down on me because of this?


    He shouldn''t¡­ I remember he was even happier than me, more excited, and more enthusiastic.


    "Naughty husband."


    "If you dare tough at me¡­ I will¡­" Xuan Yin muttered to herself in a coquettishly angry tone. "I will definitely chop you up¡­and¡­and.."


    As she contemted how to "abuse" her man, she unknowingly reached the hot spring pool at the mountain''s base. She walked up to the pool that belonged to her, bent down to touch the warm clear water with her hand, and then, with a light pull, she untied a green ribbon from her waist. Along with the falling ribbon, the sides of her dress instantly opened.


    She removed the elegant dress, followed by her chest wrap and underwear. If it were in the past, when she had just met Lu Xun, she would never have been so bold. But now, she no longer cared. After all, she had entrusted her entire body to him. What did she have to worry about regarding such trivial matters?


    Lifting her leg, she slowly entered the warm pool. The gentle water enveloped her entire body, quickly dispelling the fatigue of the past few days. She felt as if all the pores on her body were opening up.


    Leaning against the stone wall, she closed her eyes, tilting her head back. Her thoughts gradually drifted to a certain someone.


    At the same time, Lu Xun was in his room, studying the recently upgraded "Iron Wall Defence" which, like the previous "Pure Yang Body," now also required ten million in cultivation to reach the fourth level.


    "What''s going on?"


    "During the previous upgrade, my body felt extremely hot. Why do I not feel anything this time?" Lu Xun casually threw a few punches. His strength and agility showed no changes, and he contemted for a moment before punching the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Xun immediately wore a painful expression. He had painstakingly umted two million in cultivation, and now, it was all gone.


    With a mncholy expression, he sat on a wooden chair, pondering the current level of Iron Wall Defence. Based on his experience upgrading the "Pure Yang Body," if the second level of Iron Wall Defence had passive effects, then the effect at this level must be active.


    Passive, active, passive, active¡­ Lu Xun contemted, feeling like he had touched upon something profound but hadn''t fully grasped it yet. While he continued to draw connections, a sudden insight struck him. What if he could gather the power within his body to a specific area, creating unparalleled defense?


    To verify his conjecture, Lu Xun began experimenting. He gradually directed the power within him toward one of his fingertips. Soon, he felt his fingertip warming, and then it became scorching hot, even slightly reddening.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Xun pressed his fingertip to the ground, creating a hole.


    "It worked!"


    "Hahaha, it worked!"


    Lu Xun gazed at his crimson fingertip with excitement written all over his face. Even though it leaned towards defensive attributes, as long as it was strong enough and couldn''t be easily destroyed, it could serve as an offensive technique, right?


    Following that, Lu Xun initiated various experiments. He started with his arms, then his thighs, and finally his torso. However, after numerous experiments, he realized that the defensive strength was rted to the area he concentrated his power on. The smaller the area, the stronger the defense, and conversely, therger the area, the weaker the defense.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "As the level increases, there will be more power within the body, and more power means stronger defense. So, umting cultivation might be¡­"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, shaking his head silently. He mumbled to himself, "No, cultivation still needs to be umted. Let''s just go with the flow."


    As he said this, Lu Xun fell into deep thought.


    After some simple contemtion and a calm analysis, he hesitated, "No, not there. If it explodes, it''ll be¡­ awkward."


    However, his curiosity got the best of him, and he finally attempted the experiment on his crotch.


    But the system disyed a warning message, cautioning Lu Xun about the danger of such behavior. He heeded the warning and refrained from proceeding, although he felt a bit regretful. After all, unlocking such a powerful skill and not making the best use of it would be a waste.


    Waste¡­


    Waist! I want to strengthen my waist!


    Lu Xun attempted to concentrate his power on both sides of his waist, and in an instant, he felt his lower back firming up. At the same time, there was a tingling sensation, a continuous rush of impulses flooding from his spine into his brain.


    "It''s effective!"


    Lu Xun touched his waist, and even through his skin, he could feel a surge of heat. Though he hadn''t tested the actual strength of his enhanced waist, based on his estimation, even a snake demoness like Xuan Yin should be easily handled.


    But wait, a single snake demoness wouldn''t showcase his bravery. He decided to enhance both his upper and lower body simultaneously to save time and focus on more serious matters.


    At this moment, Lu Xun felt incredibly robust.


    While Lu Xun was still studying his new ability, Xuan Yin, who had just returned after her cultivation breakthrough, was in the backyard. She wore a simple, loose-fitting robe, and her eyes were filled with anticipation and shyness as she gazed towards a small cottage.


    Instead of heading to Lu Xun''s room, she walked up to her master''s door and gently knocked.


    Soon, her Master opened the door, and upon seeing her, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. She expressed astonishment, "Why so fast? Doesn''t it usually take ten days?"


    "I''m not sure why."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and spoke in a soft and charming voice, "Master, it seems like I''m about to break through. I''ve vaguely touched the threshold of the Mid-Innate Realm, but I''m just a breath away."


    Immortal Miao Feng was greatly surprised and hurriedly pulled Xuan Yin inside. After a careful examination, she confirmed that Xuan Yin''s cultivation had significantly improved. She spoke with a solemn tone, "This Pure Yang Body is indeed extraordinary. You''ve gained such substantial benefits from it. How many years have you made no progress in your cultivation? But now, after dual cultivation with Lu Xun for seven days, you''re on the verge of breaking through to the Mid-Innate Realm."


    Xuan Yin bit her lip lightly and mumbled in a low voice, "If Master is right, then¡­ isn''t it very dangerous for him? I mean, his situation is perilous, and many women may covet his body."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "As long as I, your Master, is here, I will eliminate those external threats," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly.


    As for internal threats¡­ Thinking about this, the big demoness felt an overwhelming sense of shame, and was almost unable to look at Xuan Yin.


    "Okay."


    "With Master protecting him, I can rest assured." Xuan Yin held onto the arm of the big demoness and said gently, "Master, I entrust my husband to you."


    Facing Xuan Yin''s sincere words, Immortal Miao Feng didn''t know how to respond. She had originally felt a bit bitter towards Xuan Yin, but now, she was overwhelmed with shame and self-me. She had be deeply entangled during those nights in Yangzhou City, and she couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    "I¡­"


    "I will do my best." Immortal Miao Feng changed her attitude from before and spoke softly, "But Xuan Yin, you need to prepare yourself mentally. Lu Xun is a charming scoundrel by nature. If one day he unknowingly finds some excitement elsewhere, don''t be too angry. That''s just how he is."


    With that said, without giving Xuan Yin a chance to respond, she continued, "Have you gone to find him?"


    "Huh?"


    "No, I haven''t." Xuan Yin shook her head and replied softly, "After I left seclusion, I came to find you first."


    "You silly girl."


    Immortal Miao Feng felt a warmth in her heart and a touch of bitterness. She said gently, "Go find him quickly. I can see the longing for him in your eyes."


    "Oh."


    Xuan Yin slowly stood up, her face blushing with a hint of shyness. She was ready to leave and find her husband.


    As she took a few steps, she heard her master''s voice from behind.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "Don''t stay here. Go to the back mountain and enjoy your time together."


    ¡­


    Xuan Yin arrived at her husband''s door and stood at the entrance, hesitating to go inside. Ultimately, her longing and desire overcame her rationality and restraint. She gently raised her hand and knocked on the door before her.


    "Knock, knock, knock¡­"


    "Husband, I¡­ I''m back."

 Chapter 118: I Will Teach You How To Be A Demoness

    Chapter 118: I Will Teach You How To Be A Demoness


    The door to the room slowly opened, and the little demoness Xuan Yin finallyid her eyes on the man she had longed for. His handsome face carried a hint of subtle charm, especially in his smile. There was always a sense of yfulness about him, making her both curious and eager to find out more.


    Lu Xun opened his arms wide, his eyes filled with affection, and he softly said, "My wife,e here!"


    The little demoness gave him a seductive nce, and then, unable to resist, she moved closer and threw herself into the embrace she had missed for so long. Her cold and aloof demeanor had melted away, and her flushed cheeks pressed tightly against his chest. Her delicate jade arms gently wrapped around his strong waist, and the long-missed masculine scent enveloped her.


    "Husband, did you miss me?" The little demoness abandoned her usual coldness and asked in a husky and seductive voice, which was both soft and breathy.


    "I''ve missed you so much that you have no idea what I''ve been through during this time," Lu Xun said, shamelessly weaving a sweet web of affection around the woman in his arms. His face remainedposed as he uttered these words, effectively ensnaring her.


    Hearing his words, Xuan Yin smiled contentedly. A hint of a curve appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she said softly, her voice sweet and sultry, "Hold me and let''s go inside to talk instead of standing at the door."


    As soon as she spoke, Lu Xun effortlessly lifted the little demoness horizontally and closed the door. Step by step, he walked towards the bed, where he gently ced her. He was about to remove his clothes when the impatient little demoness pulled him towards her.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "The night is still young. Talk to me now, and when it gets darker, we can¡­" Xuan Yin nestled in his arms, her hands gently ying with his fingers. Her cheeks zed with a passionate red, and she continued in a soft, breathy voice, "If we get too carried away here, Master and the little fox are still around. I feel a bit embarrassed."


    Lu Xun smiled teasingly and whispered in her ear, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. After all, at night you-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the little demoness covered his mouth with her hand. She stared at him with a fierce gaze, her anger and embarrassment evident. She said in exasperation, "Don''t mention what happened before, especially that particr incident. I lost control."


    While speaking, she released his fingers and reached for his chest. His strong and muscr chest seemed to possess a magical allure that all three demonesses admired. Among them, the big snake demoness, Immortal Miao Feng, was the most infatuated.


    "Hehehe."


    "Speaking of which, it''s a bit surprising to me, wife. I never expected that beneath your icy exterior, there lies a¡­" Lu Xun licked his lips and leaned in close to Xuan Yin''s ear, mumbling softly, instantly causing her entire body to go weak. A rush of shame and anger overwhelmed her, taking over every inch of her being.


    "Ah¡­"


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" The little demoness blushed red, forcefully covering her ears. She struggled and squirmed in his embrace, causing a small opening in both sides of her garment.


    However, after a moment, the embarrassed but still aloof little demoness settled back into her favorite spot. She gripped his waist and pinched his chest while ring at him.


    "If you mention it again¡­"


    "I''ll make you regret it!" The little demoness pouted with a stern face, disying an angry yet seductive demeanor.


    "Sigh."


    "My lovely wife," Lu Xun embraced the little demoness tightly, sniffing the rich fragrance on her. He chuckled innocently, "Did you think I would tease you? You''re mistaken, my dear. Not only will I not tease you, but I also want to do it again and again¡­"


    The little demoness rolled her eyes, and her rosy lips pouted slightly. Although she was held tightly in his embrace, she still wanted to wiggle her body a bit closer. She said coquettishly, "From now on, you''re not allowed to mention this matter, especially not in front of Master and the little fox."


    "Okay."


    "They won''t find out," Lu Xun replied.


    Hearing her husband''s assurance, the little demoness finally rxed. Her seductive and alluring figure gently rubbed against him as she softly said, "After seven days, I found that my cultivation has improved significantly. I seem to have touched the threshold of the Mid-Innate Realm. Before, Master called you a treasure for female cultivators, but it seems you''re much more than that."


    As she spoke, ripples of emotions stirred in her heart. She continued in a flirtatious tone, "You mustn''t let any outsiders steal you away. My husband, you belong only to me. Your body is mine to control, and I won''t allow anyone else to share it with me."


    Outsiders? What about insiders?


    Lu Xun licked his lips and began to y with the art of words. He said with great seriousness, "Worry not, my wife. Your husband will block all external temptations and ensure that any women with improper thoughts about me give up their intentions."


    After saying that, he inwardlymented that his wife was unaware of the treacherous nature of society. Cunning adversaries often appeared in the form of teammates, and in this case, rivals might be closer than she thought.


    "By the way, wife¡­" Lu Xun asked yfully, "If I wanted to marry your Master and the little fox, would you agree?"


    The little demoness raised her head, stared straight into his eyes, and burst intoughter. She pinched his cheeks and said with a hint of teasing, "If you have the ability to make Master fall in love and capture the little fox''s heart, then I wouldn''t mind."


    In Xuan Yin''s mind, such a thing was impossible. Her Master had long lost her desire, and with the suppression of the Cmity Fruit, even if her husband were more audacious, he couldn''t stir her Master''s romantic feelings. As for the little fox, it was even more out of the question.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun didn''t feel joy; he knew it was just the little demoness''s way of brushing him off. If she ever found out he had captured the affections of the big demoness and the little fox, she would surely confront him, and it might lead to an awkward situation of having to choose between them.


    In the time that followed, Lu Xun whispered many sweet and affectionate words to the little demoness. Under the onught of his endearing words, she quickly surrendered. Blushing and her body feeling warm, she clumsily snuggled closer to him, her eyes filled with intoxication.


    "Husband¡­"


    "It seems like it''s getting dark," the little demoness bit her lip, radiating seductiveness as she softly urged, "We should head to the back mountain."


    "You little devil." Lu Xun gently lifted her chin with his finger, gazing at the charming little demoness. He smiled and said, "I''ll carry you there."


    "No."


    "Save your energy, don''t waste it on these meaningless things," Xuan Yin coquettishly said. "I''ll use my sword to take you."


    Tsk, tsk, the little demoness knew how to manage stamina.


    ¡­


    As night fell,


    Inside the small cabin in the back mountain, candlelight flickered, casting a dim and romantic atmosphere.


    The little demoness, Xuan Yin, sat at the edge of the bed, observing her husband whoy beside her. Her face disyed a smile, and she gazed at him with seductive eyes. She scolded in a soft teasing tone, "Look at you, can''t you change thatscivious look of yours? It''s such a waste on your handsome face."


    As she spoke, she gracefully lifted the nket, slid into the warm sheets, and then snuggled into his embrace.


    "Husband¡­"


    "Although I''ve already passed the stage of Yin surge, I may still lose some of my reason during our¡­sessions," the little demoness nestled in his arms and whispered with her head tilted back. "Moreover, my cultivation has greatly improved. If you can''t handle it, don''t force yourself. I won''t me you."


    Arrogance!


    I, Lu Xun, am not what I used to be!


    Lu Xun held her chin, staring at the enchanting Xuan Yin. He said with a hint of impatience, "I''ll allow your cultivation to improve, but you won''t allow me to advance in strength? My dear wife, it''s not that I''m arrogant, but today I will teach you how to be a demoness!"


    Xuan Yin stared at him intently and then burst intoughter. She cupped his cheeks with both hands and eagerly leaned in for a kiss.


    On the roof of the main hall.


    Immortal Miao Feng sat alone, wearing an elegant nightgown that entuated her mature and noble charm. Her long, lustrous hair flowed like a clear spring, cascading over her bare shoulders and fair back. Her graceful and curvaceous figure exuded a charming aura, making her appear breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Sigh¡­"


    The big demoness gazed at the moon and stars overhead, sighing silently. She lifted the wine jug in her hand and took a small sip.


    Right now, Xuan Yin is indulging in pleasure, while I''m sitting here drinking alone. We both love the same man, so why is she so happy while I feel so lonely and helpless?


    "Will hee to see me tonight?"


    Immortal Miao Feng lightly bit her lip, her eyes revealing a faint mix of hope and sadness; the little thief was having his fun, and he probably wouldn''t even think about me. This separation feels even worse especially after our intimacy; I doubt I''ll get to see him tomorrow.


    Amid her mncholy thoughts, the big demoness lifted the wine jug again and took another sip.


    A gentle breeze brushed past her ears, tousling her hair, and undoing a couple of buttons on her robe. It also seemed to dispel some of the heaviness in her heart. When she thought about it carefully, she was already quite fortunate. The repressed desires of a millennium had rekindled, and they shared an affection that both sides willingly embraced. This was indeed a rare and precious thing.


    "Let Xuan Yin enjoy herself for another day. It''ll be my turn the day after tomorrow."


    Meanwhile, in another room, the little fox couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning.


    She had gone to look for Lu Xun an hour ago, only to find he wasn''t in his room. Upon inquiring with her master, she learned that Xuan Yin had unexpectedly left seclusion early, and there was no sign of her sister anywhere in the mansion.


    "I''m so frustrated! So frustrated!"


    "Why should Sister Xuan Yin be allowed to have him all to herself?"


    The little fox kicked off her nket and sat up, sulking. The more she thought about it, the more frustrated and unwilling she felt. But no matter how angry or unwilling she was, the fact remained that Xuan Yin had every right to im him.


    The little fox pouted, her eyes filled with resignation, and she silentlyy back on her bed, staring at the canopy above.


    You big viin, why do you have to leave me so alone?


    Lu Xun held the curvaceous little demoness in his arms, his brows tinged with a subtle sadness.


    Why¡­


    Why is this different from what I expected?


    Just then, the little demoness in his embrace stirred, slowly lifting her head, and gazed at Lu Xun with infatuation. Her plump red lips slightly parted as she coquettishly said, "Husband¡­"


    Her eyes were alluring, her smile sugary, her words tender.

 Chapter 119: Cant You Sacrifice A bit

    Chapter 119: Can''t You Sacrifice A bit


    Despite the enhancement of his newly acquired skills, Lu Xun didn''t achieve the desired effect with his waist strength. ording to his earlier fantasies, the little demoness should have been crying her heart out, but to his surprise, she seemed far from satisfied.


    Lu Xun looked at the little demoness in front of him, feeling a bit flustered. He cautiously asked, "Wife, it''s gettingte. Shouldn''t we rest for a while? Husband is feeling a bit exhausted."


    Xuan Yin smiled at him and said affectionately, "Husband, don''t worry. I was just carried away in the moment. I''m not asking for anything. I''ve already passed the stage of irrationality, so you can rest assured. Of course, if Husband isn''t satisfied, I''m ready to spar with you at any time."


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! Very satisfied!"


    Important matters need to be said three times. The once proud and arrogant Lu Xun was now reduced to seeking survival.


    He held the little demoness tightly, softly speaking, "Well, I may have been a bit too naive, thinking that my improved strength could challenge my wife''s limits. I never expected it to turn out this tragically."


    "Naturally."


    "The endurance of a snake demoness is no empty boast. If it were my master in your arms tonight, you''d probably be six feet under by now," the little demoness said as she wriggled into the mostfortable position, her fingers drawing circles on his chest. She mumbled, "But you''re even more heroic than the other day."


    Lu Xun smiled, casting off his earlier despondency, and said confidently, "Of course, I''ll always try my best."


    Xuan Yin yfully rolled her eyes at him and muttered, "You''ve started being arrogant again. Can''t you change your habits? Don''t you feel embarrassed? Clearly, you have no real strength, yet you pretend to be invincible."


    Isn''t it because you''re too strong? Lu Xun muttered to himself inwardly as he gently stroked the little demoness''s hair. He said tenderly, "It''s just my personality. In fact, my strength is pretty good. In the mortal realm, I would be considered one of the strong ones. Butpared to you¡­ well, I fall short."


    "That''s true."


    "But it''s only temporary," Xuan Yin said thoughtfully. "Your talent exceeds mine by far. Surpassing me is just a matter of time."


    Speaking of which, the little demoness yfully punched Lu Xun andined, "I wonder how you managed to advance your strength so quickly and even master that sword technique while I was in seclusion. I''m the one who taught you all that."


    "Ah, well."


    "Alright, alright. No matter how talented I am, it''s all thanks to your guidance," Lu Xun said with a cheerful smile. "You''ve educated me so well."


    The little demoness rolled her eyes, snuggling back into his robust chest, and grumbled, "During the time I was in seclusion, did you take little fox out for some fun?"


    "We just got back yesterday."


    "I went to Yangzhou City with the little fox and your master. We explored the night market and took a boat ride the same evening. We stayed in an inn for the remaining days. Then, I took the little fox to enjoy various activities," Lu Xun answered casually.


    "Mmm."


    Xuan Yin didn''t pay much attention to these details and didn''t inquire why her master had gone along. She nestled quietly in his arms, savoring the masculine scent emanating from him. She gently asked, "Husband, do you get bored staying here every day?"


    Bored?


    It has been thrilling so far!


    Lu Xun licked his lips, softly saying, "Whether it''s boring or not depends on who you''re with. If I''m alone, it''s definitely boring. But with my wife, there''s no question of boredom. I wish I could be with my wife all the time."


    "Annoying."


    "Clearly, I just want to satisfy my cravings, but you make it sound so nice." Xuan Yin blushed and shifted slightly in his arms. At the same time, the restrained desire welled up from deep within her. She hesitated, unable to speak her mind.


    Sensing her hesitation, Lu Xun felt a profound sense of mncholy. Normally, he should have retreated at this point, prioritizing survival. But a man''s pride blocked all avenues of retreat.


    Suddenly, Lu Xun rolled over, facing the little demoness. She looked at him with a blend of cold charm, surprise, and anticipation. Without hesitation, he leaned in and kissed her.


    Xuan Yin, who seemed to have been waiting for this moment, eagerly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled the nket closer.


    "Husband." In the midst of their passionate exchange, the little demoness asked hesitantly, "Do you¡­ want to go all the way?"


    "Come on!"


    Lu Xun didn''t even think about it, with a heroic look on his face.


    ¡­


    The morning had already arrived.


    Immortal Miao Feng, wrapped in a simple nightgown and a green silk sash tied around her waist, pushed open the window and looked towards the little thief''s house. She smiled sadly, feeling a mix of worry, jealousy, and frustration. It seemed that he didn''t returnst night, and she probably wouldn''t see him today either.


    "Should I go and visit him, maybe bring him some pills?" The big demoness frowned and muttered to herself, "But I can''t afford to mess it up. I still have to use it¡­"


    After careful consideration, Immortal Miao Feng dismissed the idea. She slipped on her embroidered shoes and walked out of the room. She sat alone in the hall, her beautiful eyes staring at nowhere, with a dull look, one part worried, one part jealous, one part distressed, and a touch of nostalgia. Her emotions were veryplex at this moment.


    Just then, she heard footsteps approaching, and the little fox arrived in the hall with her sword in hand. When she saw her master, she couldn''t help but express her surprise and curiosity, "Master? Why are you up so early?"


    "To supervise your sword practice and make sure you''re not cking off," Immortal Miao Feng controlled her emotions and looked at Xuan Shi in front of her. She said lightly, "You''re doing well, no signs of cking."


    The little fox pouted but managed to hide her relief. Fortunately, she woke up early today; otherwise, she might have faced her master''s scolding. She steadied her emotions and quickly walked to the courtyard. Under her Master''s watchful gaze, she began her sword practice.


    The little fox believed that her master was closely monitoring her, but in reality, Immortal Miao Feng''s thoughts were not on her at all. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the little thief. She recalled those nights in Yangzhou City, an emotion that was difficult to put into words, almost overflowing from her heart.


    However, happiness was often fleeting, and she had returned to her usual loneliness in the blink of an eye. Even though the little thief was here, various circumstances prevented them from being together.


    At the same time, Lu Xun and the little demoness were soaking in a warm pool at the foot of the mountain. After a sleepless night, the warm water enveloped him, easing the fatigue in his muscles and bones. There was still some lingering soreness in his lower back, butpared to before, there was a noticeable improvement. In the past, he would have passed out from exhaustion by now.


    "Husband."


    "If you''re bored here, why not go down the mountain for a while?" The little demoness said softly while nestled in his arms, "I''ll give you some silver. You can do anything you like, as long as it''s not chasing after women. I don''t mind. However, you can only leave for up to three days, and when you return, I''ll check on you. If you''re overconfident and bite off more than you can chew, you''ll be in trouble."


    "No, no."


    "I can''t even control you, so I''m not qualified to fool around outside." Lu Xun chuckled awkwardly, "Besides, I don''t know how to control a flying sword yet. Even if I reach the innate realm, I still won''t be able to. I have a slight fear of heights."


    "Uh¡­"


    "In that case, fly at a lower altitude," the little demoness touched his chest and lightly kissed his neck, saying slowly, "If you can''t control a flying sword, traveling will be troublesome. Although the little fox''s cultivation is not as high as yours, she can transform into a white fox and move around much more conveniently than you."


    "Oh." Lu Xun replied absentmindedly.


    Seeing hisck of interest, Xuan Yin didn''t continue. They washed away their fatigue in the warm pool, and once again, forbidden thoughts emerged in the little demoness''s heart.


    It could be understood to some extent, after all, a demoness couldn''t be judged by human standards of thinking, and Xuan Yin was a snake demoness. While not as ferocious as a thousand-year-old snake demoness, she was still quite formidable after four hundred years.


    ".."


    "Suddenly remembered¡­ I forgot to lock the door!" Lu Xun sensed something amiss and quickly released the little demoness in his arms, attempting to climb out of the warm pool in a hurry.


    "Don''t run!" Xuan Yin pulled him back, annoyed, "I''m on the verge of a breakthrough. Can''t you sacrifice a bit?"


    As she spoke, she cupped her husband''s cheeks and kissed him fiercely and passionately.


    After a while.


    "Creak¡­"


    The entrance to the main hall slowly opened.


    Xuan Yin wore a loose nightgown, her long hair cascading down her shoulders like a cloud. A hint of tenderness appeared on her seductive face. Just as she opened the door, she saw the little fox practicing her sword in the courtyard and her master sitting absentmindedly in the hall. Instantly, both sides of her cheeks blushed.


    The big demoness and the little fox followed the sound and saw Xuan Yin, but the person they were longing for was nowhere to be found. Their hearts skipped a beat.


    "Keep up with your sword practice."


    Xuan Yin passed by the little fox, gave her a perfunctory pat on the back, and offered some encouragement. She then walked towards the hall.


    "Master¡­"


    "I''m a bit tired. I''m going back to my room to rest," Xuan Yin left these words and hurriedly slipped away before anyone could react.


    "Where''s your husband?" The big demoness frowned slightly and casually asked as Xuan Yin hadn''t left yet.


    "He''s still in the bath."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little demoness, who had indulged herself all night, ran away, leaving the big demoness and the little fox secretly anxious and a little resentful.

 Chapter 120: Its This Feeling

    Chapter 120: It''s This Feeling


    The big demoness and the little fox watched as the little demoness, who had enjoyed herself all night, escaped. They not only worried about a certain someone but also felt a bit resentful of their own situation. Both of them were demonesses who loved the same man. Why could she indulge herself so shamelessly while they could only endure loneliness?


    The big demoness and the little fox sighed simultaneously. One was mncholic in the hall, and the other was sulking in the courtyard. After a brief moment of sadness, they both looked at each other, thinking of finding him as soon as possible.


    "Let''s call it a day for now, Xuan Shi. Go back and rest," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly.


    "Oh." The little fox used this as an excuse and put away her sword, then turned and walked towards the door.


    Immortal Miao Feng''s intention was for her to return to her room, but the situation was quite the opposite. Seeing the little fox heading outside, she quickly stopped her and asked, "Where are you going? Aren''t you going back to your room?"


    "Huh?"


    "I''m going for a bath," the little fox replied confidently. "I''ve been practicing with the sword for so long, and I''ve worked up quite a sweat. I''m going down the mountain to take a bath."


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned deeply and said with emphasis, "You just heard it yourself. Lu Xun is still in the hot spring at the foot of the mountain. If you go now, won''t you run into him? You might see something you shouldn''t, so how about you go back to your room first and wait for a while before going to the hot spring?"


    Although the little fox was very worried about someone''s condition and whether he would be harmed, due to various reasons, she couldn''t rush to find him. She could only silently obey her master''s arrangements, sighing and reluctantly heading towards the backyard.


    After the little fox left and Immortal Miao Feng ensured she had entered her room, she quickly returned to her own room, took a pill, and then went out again. In just an instant, the big demoness appeared at the foot of the mountain, looking at the person soaking in the hot spring. He looked exhausted, and her heart ached. She walked gently to the edge of the warm pool and softly called, "Little thief, are you okay?"


    Lu Xun opened his bleary eyes and saw his big demoness standing there. A hint of joy shed across his face, and he grinned, "Sister, don''t worry. Although I''m tired now, I had quite a timest night. Xuan Yin practically begged for mercy."


    ".."


    "I think you''re the one who begged for mercy," the big demoness rolled her eyes and scolded angrily, "Already like this, and you''re still so indecent. Besides, I saw Xuan Yin just now, her appearance full of spring. She clearly enjoyed herself all night."


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly and didn''t exin anything. During the passionate time with the little demoness, he had already identified the problem. Even though he had strengthened his waist using his new skill, it was unfortunate that Xuan Yin''s cultivation had greatly increased. This effectively offset his progress. Another critical factor was her use of gentleness to counter his strength.


    "Hmph!"


    "Don''t think you can gain the upper hand with Xuan Yin and me," the big demoness said gently. "Snake demons have naturally tremendous endurance. Even if you break through to thete stage of innate realm, you won''t be able to handle us."


    I don''t believe it!


    As long as I upgrade the Iron Wall defence and have an invincible waist, even in a situation where gentleness counters strength, I can still make you both cry out in surprise with powerful strength and unmatched speed!


    While Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, Immortal Miao Feng took out a pill and squatted down, handing it to him with a soft voice, "Take this."


    Lu Xun obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the pill handed to him. At the same time, he yfully bit down on the big demoness''s two tender jade fingers, catching her off guard.


    Immortal Miao Feng shivered slightly at this unexpected move, and a hint of blush appeared on her cheeks. With a charming demeanor, she red at her daring and audacious little thief.


    "Don''t be naughty," she scolded, "Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi are still on the mountain."


    The big demoness withdrew her fingers, lightly ruffled the surface of the pool, and slowly stood up while looking at the little thief in the warm pool. Her mature and enchanting face gradually showed a hint of mncholy as she softly said, "Shouldn''t you apany me tonight?"


    After taking the pill, Lu Xun instantly returned to his peak state. Looking at the resentful big demoness, he said with a mischievous grin, "Tonight works too!"


    "Tonight¡­ tonight."


    The big demoness gently bit her moist lips, her face showing a trace of entanglement and anticipation. Upon careful consideration, tonight seemed quite suitable. Firstly, Xuan Yin was likely to be very tired and would probably sleep early. As for Xuan Shi, she could be urged to practice in the afternoon to deplete her energy.


    "Don''t lock the door," she said, "I''lle find you."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at him with seductive eyes and then swiftly flew away, leaving Lu Xun still soaking in the warm pool, daydreaming about the beautiful night ahead.


    Sigh¡­ It''s hard work!


    After apanying the little demoness, he had to go and be with the big demoness. At the same time, the little fox was still waiting for him. Lu Xun couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    In the afternoon, the little fox stayed in Lu Xun''s room.


    She swayed her little short legs, wiggled the two tails behind her, propped up her cheeks with her hands, and her eyes were filled with tenderness and happiness. Listening to the vivid storytelling from the man she loved, even if she couldn''t jump into his arms, left her feeling content in body and mind.


    "That''s enough for today. Let''s stop here," Lu Xun said after finishing the story. He picked up a ss of water and took a few sips. However, just as he put it down, a darkness appeared in front of him, and he was instantly embraced.


    Emotionally charged, the little fox nestled in his arms, her cute and tender little face filled with enchantment and anticipation. Her watery eyes stared at him as she muttered, "Big viin, when are we going to have babies?"


    "."


    "Can''t it be more normal? You want to have children right away." Lu Xun helplessly looked at the little fox hanging on him and said softly, "Alright, alright,e down quickly. If your master sees this, it''ll be troublesome."


    However, the little fox took the opposite approach, hugging his neck tightly. Her face was filled with stubbornness as she said, "I don''t want to!"


    Facing her sudden stubbornness, Lu Xun waspletely helpless. He rubbed her little head and whispered, "Don''t make trouble. Your master will be watching you practice swordsmanship this afternoon. Don''t upset her."


    "Master has been acting strangelytely, suddenly being strict with me in various ways. She used to turn a blind eye to everything, but now, even if I''m a littlezy, she scolds me," the little foxined while squirming in his arms. After adjusting herself to the mostfortable position, she continued, "It''s so annoying."


    Because she was experiencing springtime desires¡­


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but smirk and softly said, "Actually, it''s a form of care for you. In the past, her indulgence led to your chaotic cultivation realm. Now, she''s making up for it."


    Sister, your little thief can only help you so far.


    Lu Xun felt somewhat mncholic. He not only had to watch out for thunderstorms but also maintain the rtionship between the three demonesses. Suddenly, he felt a bit tired.


    "With you all protecting me, why do I need to cultivate?" the little fox pouted and continued gloomily, "And I just don''t like cultivation. Doing the same thing every day is so boring. I''d rather eat, drink, and have fun."


    The little fox''s words gave Lu Xun a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if he were dealing with a spoiled rich kid. When he thought about it carefully, the little fox did have the qualifications to be willful.


    "You still need to cultivate." Lu Xun gently pinched her cheek and said softly, "I''ll put you down now."


    "Just wait a moment!"


    The little fox straightened up and stared directly at the big viin who was now very close. Then, she puckered her cherry lips and yfully sealed his lips with a light peck. This was the extent of their touch for now.


    Blushing, she fox jumped out of Lu Xun''s arms, swaying her small tail. She gazed at him with deep affection, muttering, "Bad guy, I''m leaving."


    With that, she twisted her little body and hurriedly left the room.


    ¡­


    The night was quiet.


    Xuan Yin had been absent during the day because the indulgence of the previous night had left her somewhat tired. Of course, if Lu Xun had the strength for another round, she wouldn''t mind starting over. After all, this little fatigue was nothing to her.


    However, despite resting all day, the little demoness was still lying in bed sleeping. It wasn''t because she was a big sleeper, but she was preparing for another fierce night. It would be even more brutal than before.


    As for the little fox, she had been under Immortal Miao Feng''s watchful eye for a long time,pletely exhausted. She had just crawled into bed and fallen asleep.


    "Creak¡­"


    The door of a certain room was pushed open, and a graceful figure emerged. Dressed in an elegant light blue nightgown, cinched at the waist with a ribbon, her cor slightly open, and her enchanting face illuminated by moonlight, she exuded a captivating charm.


    Immortal Miao Feng walked to Xuan Yin''s door and used her consciousness to check the situation inside. She found that the little demoness was in a deep sleep, and her suspended heart finally rxed. Then, she looked towards the little fox''s room.


    "About Xuan Shi."


    "I probably don''t need to worry." Immortal Miao Feng lightly bit her lip and mumbled inaudibly.


    Putting aside these thoughts, the big demoness walked lightly towards a certain small room. She soon arrived at the door but hesitated.


    Sigh¡­ Even though they both liked each other, it was developing secretly through these ndestine encounters.


    When would it ever be official?


    Immortal Miao Feng was troubled by these thoughts, but she had no choice. She had fallen for someone she shouldn''t have, and perhaps it was destined from the start.


    Shaking her head to dispel these distractions, the big demoness pushed open the door in front of her.


    The room was pitch ck, filled with a quiet atmosphere.


    Immortal Miao Feng gently closed the door, about to turn around, when suddenly, a robust figure tightly embraced her.


    Ah¡­


    It''s this feeling!

 Chapter 121: If Xuan Yin Can Do It, So Can I

    Chapter 121: If Xuan Yin Can Do It, So Can I


    Immortal Miao Feng, who had been tightly embraced by the little thief, blushed instantly, her enchanting face turning crimson. At the same time, an indescribable sensation swept through her entire body. Under her fluttering eyshes, her eyes disyed a hint of allure, apanied by rapid, shallow breaths.


    The room was filled with silence, and they could even hear each other''s breathing. While the big demoness remained silent, her eyes were filled with tenderness. She slightly opened her mouth and softly said, "Little thief, why did you startle me like this?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, why did youe just now?" Lu Xun held her voluptuous body close to him, and the intoxicating fragrance filled his senses, leading his mind astray. He curled his lips and leaned close to her ear, softly asking, "Good sister, you seem a little nervous."


    Of course, she was! Sneaking out to meet him like this while Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi were asleep¡ªhow could she not be nervous?


    Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip tightly, blushing and annoyed as she said, "You know why already. Why ask again? It''s just that you want to see me embarrassed, you shameless little thief! I''m the strongest demoness in the world, can''t you¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more agitated the big demoness became, and her chest rose and fell unevenly.


    "Tsk, tsk. Sister, you are bing more charming. When I first met you, although you weren''t as cold as Xuan Yin, you had an unattainable presence," Lu Xun held the big demoness in his arms even tighter, and his voice deepened and became husky as he continued, "And now¡­ You''re incredibly enchanting, with countless charms. I simply can''t resist you."


    Faced with his frivolous words, the big demoness had no resistance. Each word felt like a pair of hands, reaching into the deepest part of her heart, finding the most fragile strings, and gently plucking them, sending ripples directly to her soul.


    "Shameless little thief."


    "I should have killed you with one sword back then. Now¡­" Immortal Miao Feng blushed with embarrassment and whispered, "It''s still early. Can you apany me to the rooftop? I want¡­ I want you to hold me while we gaze at the stars overhead."


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you just like Xuan Yin?" Lu Xun looked puzzled. "She likes doing that too."


    "¡­"


    "When you''re with me, please don''t mention her." Immortal Miao Feng''s enchanting face showed a faint hint of displeasure. She said softly and mysteriously, "It seems that in your heart, Xuan Yin is still more important than me. I''ve been too presumptuous. It''s fine, go find her."


    Saying this, she tried to break free from his embrace.


    "Don''t, don''t!" Lu Xun held the big demoness tightly, who was trying to escape, and pleaded with a hint of desperation, "I promise I won''t mention her anymore."


    Hearing that he promised, Immortal Miao Feng finally settled down. She nced at him from the corner of her eye and said faintly, "You said it yourself. I didn''t force you. Don''t forget your own words in the future, or else¡­ or else, you''ll have to deal with it yourself."


    Lu Xun smiled helplessly and silently acknowledged her words. He couldn''t help but feel that the big demoness was much more difficult to handle than the little demoness and the little fox. Setting aside her terrifying cultivation, just her domineering personality alone was enough to give him a headache.


    In fact, Lu Xun knew that the big demoness had deliberately set a trap just now. With her strength, if she really wanted to leave, he wouldn''t be able to stop her. She just wanted to be a bit willful to prove her presence.


    Leaving the room and arriving on the rooftop of the hall, Immortal Miao Feng nestled in his embrace. Her robe was wide open on both sides, and she gazed up at the starry sky above, which shone brighter tonight than any other night in the past thousand years.


    "Little Thief."


    "Do you feel any pressure due to the age difference?" Immortal Miao Feng softly inquired, "Look at me, I''m over a thousand years old, Xuan Yin is about to turn four hundred, even the the little fox is over two hundred. Meanwhile, you''re only in your twenties. We are all like your ancestors."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "True love can transcend age and even race," Lu Xun said with a smile. "Besides, I know that the lifespan of demons is very long. With continuous cultivation and improvement in cultivation level, our lifespans will be even longer. So, I''m not worried at all."


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and mumbled, "That''s true, but I¡­"


    Before the big demoness could finish her sentence, Lu Xun lowered his head and his lips met hers without hesitation, gently capturing her tender lips. Gradually, Immortal Miao Feng, who had been a bit mncholic, became alluring.


    "Sister."


    "This is my answer," Lu Xun moved his lips away and said seriously.


    The big demoness gazed at him affectionately, her mature face filled with countless charms. She scolded with a hint of annoyance, "Little Thief, it''s a pity that you don''t have a high enough cultivation level. Otherwise, I would want you to crave me right now."


    The once big demoness that was iparably resistant, was now immeasurably eager.


    "Hehe. Do you still remember the bold statements you made back then?" Lu Xun teased, "Let me teach you a lesson Ah-!"


    Before Lu Xun could continue speaking, he received retribution. Immortal Miao Feng blushed, angrily bit his arm, and lifted her head with a fierce gaze. She said with a huff, "I''ll chop you to death if you dare to say it!"


    Although it was a bit painful,pared to that, being able to see the big demoness in her state of anger could be considered a small reward, especially¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her brows, following his gaze, and immediately tightened her elegant robe, scolding with embarrassment, "Don''t look."


    "Sigh."


    "Do you still remember the area beneath your butt?" Immortal Miao Feng asked softly.


    Beneath my butt?


    Lu Xun subconsciously looked down, and suddenly remembered something. He awkwardly smiled and said, "Uh¡­ yes."


    "Hmph! It seems you have quite a fresh memory." Immortal Miao Feng red at the rascal and pinched his cheek hard. She said angrily, "You shameless scoundrel! That night, I wished I could have drawn my sword and killed you for humiliating her like that."


    "Well¡­"


    "This was her idea, and I exined it to you," Lu Xun replied cautiously.


    "I don''t care!"


    Immortal Miao Feng broke free from his embrace and pushed the little thief down onto the rooftop. Straddling his body, she looked down at him with an air of superiority, "If Xuan Yin can do it, so can I!"


    Ah?


    What''s going on?


    Before Lu Xun could react, the big demoness''s lips covered his.


    ¡­


    In a certain small room¡­


    "What are you thinking about again?"


    Immortal Miao Feng, who was lying on top of Lu Xun, had slightly flushed cheeks. Her eyes were filled with tenderness as she secretly nced at the little thief in front of her, softly asking, "Are you still surprised by my earlier actions?"


    A bit.


    "This was sudden." Lu Xun, with a crooked smile, gently stroked her hair and asked in confusion, "Why did you suddenly want to prove something against Xuan Yin?"


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed and nestled in his strong embrace. She mumbled, "I don''t know why, maybe I was feeling a bit jealous. Or perhaps I was a little unhappy. We both clearly like you, Xuan Yin can be open about it, but I¡­"


    "Sister, no need to say more."


    "Your little thief won''t let you stay in the dark like this. I will give you a proper status. I just don''t know¡­" Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "I don''t know if Sister wants to be the main wife or¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng narrowed her eyes, stared at him nkly, and burst intoughter without any humor. She said with irritation, "Haven''t you finished your daydreaming about sharing a bed with me? Fine, fine, if you can win over Xuan Yin, I won''t mind. As for the status, naturally, I''ll be your main wife. I think Xuan Yin won''t have any objections either."


    That''s so not true!


    Xuan Yin''s possessiveness is deeper than you think!


    "We''ll discuss it in the future."


    "No need to rush to conclusions," Lu Xun began his evasive tactics, attempting to avoid the issue.


    Immortal Miao Feng could easily discern his intentions but didn''t dwell on the matter of titles. Whether they could get past Xuan Yin''s scrutiny remained uncertain, and perhaps he couldn''t even pass her test.


    "Little thief."


    "In a little while, apany me to a certain ce," Immortal Miao Feng said leisurely. "Do you remember the n I mentioned to you?"


    "Subvert the court and establish a new ruler," Lu Xun replied.


    "Yes."


    The big demoness raised one slender leg and gently caressed his body as she mumbled, "This trip is to confirm the entire n. You have so many clever ideas; help me think through them."


    Lu Xun nced at the big demoness in his arms and asked softly, "Is apanying you just for this matter?"


    "¡­"


    "You''re asking knowingly!" The annoyed big demoness lightly pounded his chest with her hand and scolded, "You still don''t understand my intentions?"


    "I understand, I understand."


    Lu Xun shyly smiled, holding the increasingly charming big demoness tightly. He whispered, "Who would have thought that the fearless Immortal Miao Feng would also have such a charming side?"


    The big demoness bit her lip, snuggled closer to him, and whispered softly, "I never thought that I could fall in love, and I can''t even extricate myself. Perhaps this is my fate; it was destined to happen."


    As the conversation ended, she snuggled closer.


    But at that moment¡­


    Suddenly!


    Immortal Miao Feng broke free from his embrace and sat up on the bed. Her expression showed fear and unease.


    "Trouble!"


    "The the little fox, why did she wake up?"


    The big demoness''s eyes were filled with surprise and confusion, and she seemed somewhat panicked.


    "What?" Lu Xun was even more nervous and scared than the big demoness.


    Could it be¡­ Is sheing to find me?


    Wouldn''t this be a disaster?


    The the little foxing to my room in the middle of the night is already inexplicable, and if she sees me sleeping with the big demoness¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Why is she heading in the direction of your room?"

 Chapter 122: A Successful Venture In The Midst Of Danger

    Chapter 122: A Sessful Venture In The Midst Of Danger


    In the quiet of the night, Xuan Shi, the little fox, was in a deep slumber, seemingly immersed in a dream. At this moment, shey on her stomach in bed, her two furry tails wagging excitedly behind her. However, just as her excitement grew, she suddenly woke up from her dream. Her cute and tender face was filled with a sense of unfulfilled desire.


    "¡­"


    "I was so close to tempting that big viin, why did I wake up all of a sudden?"


    Puckering her cherry lips, the little fox turned over andy on the bed, staring fixedly at the bed curtains. Although she felt very sleepy, she had no intention of falling asleep. Her mind was filled with thoughts of someone and the happy scenes from the past few days in Yangzhou City. The more she thought about it, the more her heart was in turmoil, and the more unfair it seemed.


    Why should Xuan Yin get to enjoy him all by herself, while she had to endure loneliness and solitude? What''s more, he seemed to have no intention of indulging her, despite her hints and even explicit suggestions.


    "Hmph!"


    "He even said he liked me, that big liar! Big scoundrel! Big¡­big¡­" The little fox''s cheeks puffed up on both sides, her eyes were filled with resentment and helplessness. Upon closer reflection, she realized she couldn''t entirely me him. After all, her figure was nothing like Xuan Yin''s or her master''s. If she had a big chest and a big butt like them, he would probably be eager to get close to her.


    Sigh. I wonder if there''s some kind of magical technique in this world that can transform my body and make me taller.


    "I miss him so much."


    Hugging her nket tightly, the little fox''s face was filled with longing for someone. Slowly, a bold idea began to form in her mind.


    In the dark of the night, with the wind blowing, it was the perfect time for a secret rendezvous!


    She sat up on the bed, licked her lips, gently lifted the nket covering her body, put on her embroidered shoes, grabbed a nightgown from her wardrobe, and draped it over herself without bothering to fasten it. Then, she left her room.


    Pushing open her own door, Xuan Shi poked out half of her little head and nervously looked around. Then, she sneaked out stealthily. First, she walked to her master''s room but didn''t dare to push the door. She just stood there, repeatedly convincing herself that her master was asleep. She then went to Xuan Yin''s room but didn''t try to open that door either.


    They should both be asleep!


    Once she was sure it was safe, the little fox tiptoed toward Lu Xun''s room. Nervous yet excited, she felt a guilty thrill as she sneaked around. There was a sense of danger in her actions, and she knew it was risky, but an irresistible force pushed her forward.


    Arriving at the big viin''s room, the little fox bit her moistened lips, raised her hand cautiously, and gently pushed open the wooden door.


    "Creak¡­"


    The room was dimly lit, and the air was filled with a quiet stillness.


    "Big¡­"


    The little fox had just opened her mouth when a sudden cough interrupted her.


    "Cough, cough."


    Xuan Shi was taken aback, and by the moonlighting through the door, she could see a piece of clothing on the floor near the edge of the bed. It didn''t look like the big viin''s clothes; it appeared more like a woman''s nightgown.


    Oh no! Sister Xuan Yin is here!


    The little fox felt a bit overwhelmed, and her anxiety almost overtook her. She didn''t know what to do, standing there like a statue, frozen and motionless.


    "I¡­"


    "Lu Xun, I suddenly can''t sleep. Can you tell me a story?" The little fox chirped nervously, her cheeks flushed and her voice trembling.


    "Can it wait until tomorrow?"


    Lu Xun''s voice came from inside the room, calm and unruffled, without a hint of panic. He continued, "Tomorrow, I''ll talk to your master, and I''ll ask her to give you half a day''s time. Then, I''ll tell you stories from the afternoon till evening, privately. Does that sound okay to you?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Even though theirte-night rendezvous was ruined, the chance to be alone with the big viin for half a day was something the little fox was more than satisfied with. She nodded repeatedly and said, "That sounds great. I''ll go back to sleep now."


    With that, she hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Sister, I''m going back."


    "She just fell asleep not long ago," Lu Xun reminded her, and then added, "Go back and get some rest. Don''t mention this, especially not to your master."


    "Oh."


    After acknowledging his advice, the little fox silently left and closed the door behind her.


    Phew, that was a close call!


    Standing in front of the door, she patted her in and unremarkable chest. Her cute face was a mix of fear and anxiety, with a hint of relief that she had narrowly avoided getting caught.


    Speaking of which, sister was something else. She had already taken up his entire nightst night and now she''s¡­ upying my big viin again tonight. She never gives me any chances! One day, I''ll make her sleep alone!


    At the same time, Immortal Miao Feng peeked her head out from under the covers, looking towards the door.


    "It''s safe now," Lu Xun said, looking at the still startled big demoness, grinning yfully. "Sister, how was it? Exciting or nerve-wracking? This is called a sessful venture in the midst of danger, seeking fortune amidst risks."


    The big demoness bit her lip, looking troubled, and scolded, "I''m supposed to be the top in the world, yet I ended up in such a sorry state. I won''te to your room anymore in the future. Squeezing into the bed and holding my breath like that¡ªif anyone finds out, I¡­ how can I live!"


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xun chuckled. "Nobody knows about this."


    He quickly embraced her and said yfully, "Don''t forget to give the little fox a half-day off tomorrow. I''ve promised her. If you don''t agree, there might be a leak."


    "I understand." The big demoness pursed her lips and snuggled in his arms, whispering, "After giving it some thought, I think it''s better if Ie to your room less often in the future. If that had been Xuan Yin just now, I can''t even imagine the consequences."


    Lu Xun also thought it was dangerous. Thankfully, Xuan Shi woke up, and they managed to use the information gap between the three demonesses seamlessly. If it had been Xuan Yin, it would have been a real catastrophe.


    "Little thief,"


    "Although we''ve managed to get through this, what if Xuan Shi meets Xuan Yin and talks about it? Will we be exposed?"


    "I''ve already told the little fox, I asked her not to mention anything to you all," Lu Xun assured her, "Sister, you can rx. There won''t be any surprises. Even if they meet, the little fox will pretend nothing happened and keep silent."


    The big demoness acknowledged but still looked worried. She mumbled, "I''m still a bit concerned. What if¡­"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Everything is under control!"


    While Lu Xun confidently reassured her, he subtly moved his hand as the big demoness was still slightly uneasy.


    In an instant, a sweet cry of surprise escaped from the lips of the millennia-old big demoness Immortal Miao Feng, and she red at him with shyness and anger. "You¡­ you''re not worried at all about Xuan Yining when Xuan Shi just left?"


    "An ancient saying goes, ¡®The wealthy have many worries, and the nobles face many dangers!''" Lu Xun replied with a grin.


    As his words trailed off, he leaned in, but the big demoness resisted. She gently pushed his chest with her delicate hand, her eyes showing annoyance.


    "No, no. I don''t have the audacity you do. I''m going back!"


    Immortal Miao Feng resisted, but it was hard to tell if she was genuine or not. After a few rounds of pushing and shoving, Lu Xun had already slipped under the covers.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Lu Xun who had spent the entire night awake, left his room looking refreshed. First, he stretchedzily at the door, loosening his muscles and joints, and then he returned to his room briefly. After a moment, he picked up his Meteor Star Sword and strolled leisurely towards the courtyard, beginning his sword practice.


    Due to the development of his new skills, Lu Xun had many creative thoughts, like concentrating all his body''s strength into the hand holding the sword to achieve a more powerful burst of force. Of course, this was just his imagination, and the actual results were still unknown.


    "Hu."


    Lu Xun took a deep breath, gathered all his strength into his right hand, and then swung his sword with force.


    A sword energy that covered the sky and sun rushed towards a distant mountain. However, this majestic sword energy, though impressive, dissipated after flying halfway, leaving no trace behind.


    "Why does it feel like all show and no substance?"


    Lu Xun frowned, not convinced. He swung the sword again, but like before, the blinding blue sword energy onlysted briefly before disappearing.


    "It seems¡­"


    "This is a closebat skill, but it''s quite useful for bluffing." Lu Xun released the concentration of power in his right hand and started practicing sword techniques thatbined what Xuan Yin had taught him with his new skills to achieve both offense and defense.


    After some time, he heard his wife''s voice from behind.


    "Husband."


    Lu Xun had just put away his sword when the little demoness embraced him from behind.


    "I had a dreamst night," she said, holding onto his waist tightly. Her cheek pressed against his strong and sturdy back as she mumbled, "In the dream, Master, Xuan Shi, and I all wore bridal gowns and married you. Then¡­ then I gave birth to five daughters, and Master gave you three sons. The little fox, she''s the champion at giving birth; she had five boys and five girls."


    This¡­


    A whole ser team!


    Lu Xun chuckled naively, "That dream is quite strange."


    "Yeah," Xuan Yin agreed. "I can understand marrying you since I''m your wife to begin with. But Master and the little fox joining in and even giving birth to your children¡­ What''s most irritating is the little fox, she''s twice as productive as me."


    Just then, the little fox entered the hall, yawning and looking drowsy.


    She spotted Xuan Yin hugging the big viin tightly from behind, affectionately and reluctant to let go. This sight infuriated the little fox on the spot.


    I''m so angry!


    Sister Xuan Yin upied him the night before yesterday, then against night, and now in the morning, she''s still clinging to him!

 Chapter 123: Big Trouble

    Chapter 123: Big Trouble


    The little fox watched the scene before her with a pout, feeling extremely displeased. Sister Xuan Yin had monopolized the big viin for an entire night the day before yesterday and another night yesterday. She had hoped to have some quality time with Lu Xun today, but this was what she walked into.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    The little fox cleared her throat a few times, a trace of annoyance evident on her face. She eximed loudly, "Hey! What are you two doing?"


    Facing the unexpected arrival of Xuan Shi, Lu Xun first froze, then noticed the little fox standing in the hall. His brain was buzzing for a moment.


    Damn it, just when he had resolved the awkward situation between the big demoness and the little foxst night, two sisters met again early in the morning. Misfortune neveres singly.


    Although Lu Xun knew that she wouldn''t expose him, the double awkwardness of the atmosphere and the scene made him wish he could find a hole to hide in.


    Meanwhile, the little demoness followed the sound and saw the little fox who had given birth to ten children with her husband in a dreamst night, now looking displeased as she stood in the hall. This stirred a hint of confusion in her heart. Why is she not happy? She interrupted my time alone with my husband, and I haven''tined about her, which is already very generous.


    "Why did you wake up so early today?" Xuan Yin asked as she continued to hug Lu Xun tightly.


    "Well¡­"


    "I came to practice swordsmanship," the little fox frowned. Seeing that Xuan Yin had no intention of letting go, she pouted her lips and muttered, "Sister, could you go back to your room? I want to practice the sword."


    "I''m just taking up a little space here, not bothering you at all. Look, there''s arge open area over there. You can practice your sword there," Xuan Yin said with a yful grin, nodding toward the empty space while pressing herself even closer to Lu Xun.


    Ahhh!


    I''m so angry! So angry!


    The little fox''s jealousy barrel was about to explode on the spot. She felt wronged and dissatisfied, as well as overwhelmed. She really wanted to snatch the big viin from Xuan Yin''s hands, but she didn''t have the courage to do so, not to mention whether she could win in a fight. Besides, she wasn''t in the right.


    "Um¡­"


    "I''m almost done with my practice," Lu Xun, sandwiched between the two of them, finally spoke up. With a goofy smile, he turned to the little demoness behind him and said, "Wife, let''s go back. Let''s give this ce to Xuan Shi. Besides, you are sisters after all, so try to act ordingly."


    "Yeah," Xuan Yin agreed. "Whatever my husband says."


    The little demoness''s cold face carried a hint of tenderness as she responded coyly. Then she turned to the little fox and said, "Xuan Shi, Lu Xun and I will go back to our room first. You practice diligently, don''t bezy."


    "Oh," the little fox pouted, turned her face slightly away, and stared at a spot in the hall. Despite her adorable and tender appearance, a faint hint of jealousy surfaced. Sister Xuan Yin had upied him two nights ago, then against night, and clung to him this morning. Now, he was being taken away again.


    "Sister!"


    "Could you apany me to practice the sword?" Suddenly, the little fox called out to Xuan Yin, looking at her with pleading eyes, her face showing a hint of earnestness.


    In an instant, Lu Xun was taken aback and looked at her in confusion. He couldn''t quite figure out what the little fox wanted.


    "Sure. It seems like it''s been a while since we practiced the sword together." The little demoness nodded.


    Although she longed to be alone with her husband, when the little fox asked her to apany her for sword practice, she naturally agreed without hesitation. After all, there were many opportunities to be alone with her husband, but chances to practice sword with the little fox were rare. They used to practice together frequently, but she couldn''t remember when they had stopped seeking each other out.


    "Husband, you go back to your room first. I''lle find youter," the little demoness said softly.


    Lu Xun snapped out of his daze and looked at his wife, replying earnestly, "I''ll go find your Master and ask her some questions about cultivation."


    With that said, Lu Xun turned to the little fox and added, "You focus on your sword practice, and I''ll speak some good words for you in front of your Master."


    Xuan Yin nodded wisely. However, the little fox, who was still sulking, just nced at the big viin and then turned her head away, fully disying her childish stubbornness.


    After Lu Xun left, only the little demoness and the little fox remained in the hall.


    Xuan Shi stood there, looking at Xuan Yin, wanting to say something but not sure what. When a certain big viin was around, she was full of grievances because Xuan Yin had monopolized him. However, when he left, all her grievances turned into an indescribable inner turmoil.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t we going to practice swordsmanship?" the little demoness said, somewhat annoyed. "Or do you want to ck off again? I won''t give you the chance."


    With that said, she urged the little fox to start her sword practice. The two sisters at this moment seemed to have returned to the days when there was no man around.


    Lu Xun arrived at Immortal Miao Feng''s door and gently knocked a few times. He called out softly, "Sister? Sister? It''s me. Don''t worry; there''s no one else here!"


    After a while, the door slowly opened. The big demoness was wearing the same elegant sleeping gown she had on the night before. A green silk ribbon was tied around her waist, and her robe was slightly open on both sides. Before she could say anything, the little thief had already slipped into the room.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "What are you doing?" Immortal Miao Feng was embraced by Lu Xun, and her cheeks blushed faintly. She spoke with some anger, "Don''t be reckless in broad daylight."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Nothing will happen. Xuan Yin is currently practicing the sword with Xuan Shi. I told them I came to you to ask some questions about cultivation." Lu Xun held the big demoness''s waist gently with one hand, while the other hand was already exploring her curvaceous hips.


    "What?!"


    The big demoness heard the little thief''s words, and her entire body stiffened. She looked at him in disbelief, a bit caught off guard and anxious. She asked, "Xuan Yin¡­ Xuan Yin is with Xuan Shi? What if they figure it out aboutst night? What should we do?"


    "It won''t happen."


    "Everything is well nned," Lu Xun said with a cheerful smile.


    At this moment, the big demoness was on the verge of going insane. Despite the current situation, the little thief could actuallyugh and even hold her like this. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Umph¡­" Just when she was at a loss, a sweet and gentle breath escaped her lips as Lu Xun kissed her suddenly.


    She stared at him angrily and said, "Instead of being naughty, why don''t you go back and watch over them? If anything unexpected happens, you can still intervene."


    "No need."


    "There really won''t be any trouble." Lu Xun shrugged and embraced her graceful figure tightly, "Sister, you have to trust me."


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at her little thief, a lot of words on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back. Her originally stiff body gradually softened, and she leaned into his embrace. She mumbled while resting her head on his shoulder, "Given the circumstances, I can only trust you now."


    As she spoke, she pinched his waist hard, ring at him with annoyance, and scolded, "If you dare to act recklessly like this again, I¡­ I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    "It''s clear that you pushed open my door yourself; that''s what caused the unexpected situation," Lu Xun muttered with a touch of grievance.


    "Huh?"


    "What are you muttering about?" The big demoness frowned, interrogating him in a cold tone.


    "Nothing." Lu Xun smiled innocently and whispered, "Sister, by the way, do you know of a type of sword energy that initially seems overwhelming, but then it dissipates, leaving no trace?"


    "I''ve encountered such a situation. It''s not actually sword energy," Immortal Miao Feng replied. "It''s a technique that uses one''s own power to produce a strike that can tear through the air. The sword-like energy you see is actually just the air being torn apart."


    "Oh."


    "I see." Lu Xun suddenly realized. He then asked, "Is this technique powerful?"


    "When you get close, it''s quite powerful. I once fought against an extraordinary expert who used this move when he was about to lose. It nearly cost me my life," Immortal Miao Feng said, sighing softly. "Butter, I killed him. People like that cannot be allowed to live."


    "¡­"


    "Thank you for your hard work," Lu Xun replied helplessly.


    "Little thief. Why are you suddenly asking about this?"


    Afterward, Lu Xun told the big demoness about his morning experiences, withholding some details, of course. When Immortal Miao Feng heard that the little thief could perform that move, a trace of astonishment crossed her stunning face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so insightful," The big demoness sniffed his masculine scent and felt his embrace. Her plump lips slightly parted, and her eyes became even more seductive. She mumbled, "You truly are the man I''ve set my sights on."


    Sensing that the big demoness was getting a bit emotional, Lu Xun licked his lips and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Afterward, he quietly watched her, observing her reaction.


    "Nonsense!"


    "This is absolutely out of the question!"


    Immortal Miao Feng blushed and red at him in anger, scolding, "Go find Xuan Yin. I won''t indulge your nonsense!"


    "Xuan Yin is busy teaching Xuan Shi swordsmanship. You''re the only one with free time now, Sister." Lu Xun grinned yfully and then scooped the big demoness up in his arms.


    He had thought that she would struggle, but the result was unexpectedly quiet.


    "Why aren''t you pretending anymore?" Lu Xun asked teasingly.


    "¡­"


    The big demoness blushed, turned her head in annoyance, and refused to answer.


    Suddenly, there was a knocking sound from behind.


    "Bang bang bang¡­"


    "Master? Master?"


    Xuan Yin''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lu Xun panicked, and then his mind went nk. He impulsively threw the big demoness in his arms onto the ground.


    Ah¡­


    Big trouble!

 Chapter 124: Truly An Unusual Man

    Chapter 124: Truly An Unusual Man


    Immortal Miao Feng, who had been thrown onto the ground, felt a bit sore in her butt and was filled with resentment and anger towards a certain unfaithful man.


    In fact, with the cultivation level of the big demoness, she shouldn''t have felt any pain. However, the circumstances at that moment involved her being held in someone''s arms,bined with the desires deep within her, causing her to let down her guardpletely, preparing her whole self to engage in the following activities. But who could have thought that something like this would happen?


    Damn little thief, don''t let me catch you!


    The big demoness red at him with furious, predatory eyes. The look seemed like she wanted to devour him alive.


    This startled Lu Xun, who was standing nearby, and he quickly bent down to help her up.


    "I panicked suddenly, sister. Did you hurt yourself?" Lu Xun exined quietly, a hint of apology in his expression.


    Immortal Miao Feng red at him, gritting her teeth and saying fiercely, "Don''t touch me! I will make you regret it!"


    After that, she adjusted her robe, covering her exposed clothing more tightly, ensuring she was properly concealed. She then walked towards the door, gently opened it, and saw Xuan Yin standing there. She instantly thought of the unexpected incident fromst night, and an indescribable sense of shame welled up from deep within her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t you teaching the little fox to wield her sword?" Immortal Miao Feng asked nonchntly, trying to maintainposure.


    "I tried for a while, but she didn''t seem interested, so I stopped," Xuan Yin replied. She then nced around the room and asked softly, "Master, where is Lu Xun?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Xun appeared next to Immortal Miao Feng and grinned at the little demoness. He said, "Wife, your husband is right here."


    Wife¡­ Husband¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips, feeling a slight displeasure and a hint of bitterness deep inside.


    But soon, she returned to her usual calm self. He was her husband, and she was his wife. So, what if she was also his ¡®sister''? What if he was her ¡®little thief?'' Husband, wife, sister, little thief¡­ these were justbels.


    "Looking for your husband? I thought you were looking for Master," Immortal Miao Feng said with a slightly curved smile on her lips, feigning annoyance. She added, "Well, fine then. I just finished talking with him. Now you can have him back."


    Lu Xun, who was standing nearby, sneakily nced at the big demoness. Seeing her appearing carefree, he decided to add a little excitement to the situation and said, "Actually, I have a few more questions that need answers. Since Xuan Yin is here, maybe she could stay and listen as well?"


    The big demoness paused, instantly guessing what the little thief intended to do. She felt a mix of anger, urgency, and annoyance, but more than anything, she felt helpless; this damned little thief knew I was embarrassed to face Xuan Yin, yet he forced me to stay with her. It''s clear he wants to see me embarrassed.


    Just then, Lu Xun, in front of the big demoness, gently grabbed the little demoness''s hand and pulled her into the room.


    "Where would you like to sit, my wife? Next to me or on myp?" He softly inquired.


    "I''ll sit here," Xuan Yin replied, feigning indifference but blushing slightly as she tried to free her hand from his grip. No matter how hard she struggled, he continued to hold her hand tightly, and she felt both embarrassed and happy at the same time.


    Hmph! Might as well sit on your head!


    Immortal Miao Feng shot a quick nce at her little thief, who was holding Xuan Yin''s hand firmly. A trace of displeasure and jealousy shed across her face, but she silently returned to her seat, asking calmly, "Are there any other questions?"


    As her gaze involuntarily shifted back to his hand, she noticed he was holding it even tighter, and her eyes turned away with indifference. She looked at some spot in the room, her gaze filled with resentment. When he held my hand, he never held it this tightly!


    "In fact, these are just some minor issues that I can handle on my own. The reason I spoke like that earlier was just to keep Xuan Yin here and because I wanted to say some things in front of both of you," Lu Xun said with a meaningful smile.


    The little demoness looked at him with curiosity, her eyes filled with doubt, confusion, and a hint of anticipation. Butpared to the little demoness''s curiosity, the big demoness felt anxiety and unease. Is the little thief nning to reveal everything now?


    The time for the performance hase! Lu Xun cleared his throat and said in a voice filled with emotion, "The truth is, I used to think that my life would always be like this, wandering without a home, and that I would never have any of you in my life. But because of your arrival, my life has be meaningful,"


    As he finished speaking, he subtly caressed Xuan Yin''s hand with his fingers, as if hinting at something.


    Husband¡­


    Little thief¡­


    The hearts of the big and little demoness melted simultaneously.


    Xuan Yin looked at him with infatuation, wanting to pounce on him on the spot. Although his words had included "any of you," the hint made everything clear. The little fox and the master were secondary; she was his most important presence, making his life meaningful.


    Compared to the pure emotions of the little demoness, the big demoness was feeling a hint of helplessness and shame. Although it was just a vague statement, it was more of a thank-you. But beneath the surface of this pretense, there was the thought of sharing a bed together.


    With a simple sentence, under Lu Xun''s skillful maneuvering, different meanings were sessfully conveyed. The little demoness heard what she wanted to hear, and the big demoness understood Lu Xun''s determination to share a bed. One was left feeling excited, and the other felt embarrassed, both overwhelmed with emotions.


    In the vast room, an air of silence prevailed, with no one daring to break it. Just as they remained silent, Lu Xun suddenly stood up and said to the two demoness, "I''ll go check on Xuan Shi to see if she''s cking off."


    After he spoke, he slipped away, leaving before the two of them could react, and soon, he was no longer in the room.


    "Lu Xun is unexpectedly nice," Immortal Miao Feng looked at Xuan Yin who was smiling, and asked leisurely, "Are you happy?"


    "Yes!" Xuan Yin nodded, her face filled with joy.


    The big demoness couldn''t help but smile internally, thinking to herself that she was also quite happy.


    At this moment, Lu Xun arrived in the courtyard and spotted the little fox, who was carelessly practicing her swordsmanship while idly kicking pebbles. She seemedpletely lost in her own world.


    "If your Master saw you like this, she''d scold you," Lu Xun said, walking toward her with a smile.


    The little fox turned around in surprise, following the voice. Not finding her master or sister around Lu Xun, she excitedly twisted her small butt and pounced on him, clinging to him like a ko.


    "Big bad viin, I missed you!" The little fox hugged his neck, her two short legs wrapped around his waist, and her two fluffy tails behind her continuously swaying. Her cute face was full of a pitiful expression, and her eyes were filled with a sense of grievance.


    "Sister Xuan Yin really went too far. She upied you two nights ago, thenst night, and this morning she still stuck to you," the little fox pouted,ining, "From now on, I want her to experience what loneliness and solitude truly mean. I''ll make her sleep alone!"


    Lu Xun chuckled helplessly, "Alright, don''t be upset. I''m here to see you, after all."


    "Hehehe." The little fox immediately revealed a sweet smile and then suddenly leaned in to peck his cheek.


    Smooch, smooch, smooch¡­


    She gave him several kisses in a row before finally stopping.


    "Will you stay with me this afternoon?" the little fox asked.


    "Yes. I''ll stay with you until tonight," Lu Xun replied.


    The little fox was satisfied and smiled again. However, her expression suddenly turned serious as she said, "You''re only allowed to stay with me!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll only stay with you," Lu Xun replied, gently patting her head.


    ¡­


    Yomi Mountain Range.


    Immortal Miao Feng, wearing an elegant dress, stood atop a mountain, quietly waiting for someone''s arrival. At that moment, a silver light appeared on the horizon andnded gracefully beside her.


    "You''re here," Immortal Miao Feng nced at the stunning mature woman beside her, casually remarking.


    "Hm," The woman lightly acknowledged with a sound. After she sheathed her sword, she turned to look at Immortal Miao Feng. A hint of surprise shed across her face, and she mumbled, "You¡­ you exude desire."


    "I have shared a bed with him, but we haven''t gone all the way," Immortal Miao Feng replied casually.


    "I see." The woman turned her face away, still looking somewhat puzzled. She whispered, "Is he worth such dedication on your part?"


    Immortal Miao Feng curled her lips and mused, "My little thief has low cultivation and status. He''s insignificant in the grand scheme of things. Moreover, he''s shameless and lewd, with a mind full of debauchery. Yet, I''m willing to give everything for him. Do you find that strange?"


    "I don''t understand matters of the heart," the woman hesitated before softly asking, "Does he know that you''re a snake demoness?"


    "He knows."


    "He likes it very much," Immortal Miao Feng replied.


    The mature woman pursed her lips and mumbled, "He''s truly an unusual man."


    Immortal Miao Feng turned to face the woman, staring at her directly. She wore a gorgeous robe, cinched at the waist with a ribbon. Although she was modestly dressed, her graceful figure was still entuated, exuding an elegant and noble aura.


    With such looks and figure, if her little thief were to see her, he would surely be ensnared.


    "What are you looking at?" the woman asked in confusion.


    "Will we be love rivals?" Immortal Miao Feng inquired.


    "¡­"


    "You''re overthinking it." The woman sighed with irritation, "Men are all deceitful and insincere. I despise them, so how can they win my favor?"


    "Besides, I wouldn''t like men who have been with you," she added, with a hint of repulsion.


    "Hmph!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Immortal Miao Feng retorted coldly, then added, "Su Jingyi, remember the words you spoke today. I hope you won''t change your mindter and secretly fall for someone."


    Su Jingyi arched an eyebrow, saying lightly, "If I were to like him, what could you do to stop me?"


    Immortal Miao Feng was momentarily stunned but quickly regained herposure. She knew that Su Jingyi was deliberately trying to provoke her, so she decided to y along and smiled as she replied, "In that case¡­"


    "You sleep on the left, I''ll sleep on the right, and he''ll be in the middle."

 Chapter 125: You Wont Understand This Book

    Chapter 125: You Won''t Understand This Book


    Originally, Su Jingyi had intended to provoke Immortal Miao Feng, but it backfired. Upon hearing the extremely absurd words from the demoness, her cold and aloof face flushed faintly as she said with disdain, "Such absurdity, only you coulde up with it."


    Immortal Miao Feng disyed a faint smile and said softly, "In any case, don''t have any designs on my little thief, who is naturally amorous and weak-willed, unable to resist temptation. If he were to see you, he''d probably be ensnaredpletely. As for you, although you im that all the men in this world are deceitful and unworthy of your affection, you won''t be able to control yourself when ites to my little thief."


    "Hmph!"


    "That''s just your fantasy," Su Jingyi replied indifferently. "Even if your man is the only one left in the world, I won''t fall for him. Besides, it''s still the man you used, so I''d like him even less."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at her and looked quietly at the mountains and peaks in front of her, saying with emotion, "I thought I had experienced a thousand years and had already seen through all the mundane desires of this world. But in the end, I got trapped in these worldly desires. These words ¡®love'' and ¡®affection'' are truly elusive and hard to grasp."


    "Clearly, it''s because you''re restless in your heart that someone was able to take advantage of it," Su Jingyi said casually. "Though the words ¡®love'' and ¡®affection'' may be elusive, as long as your heart is steadfast, even in the face of strong worldly desires, you can stand firm."


    A steadfast heart? Easier said than done! There was a time when she heard the little thief saying he wanted to devour her body, and she was filled with anger and determination, but in the end, he stole her heart.


    "You haven''t encountered a man who would make you lose yourself, so you wouldn''t understand what I''m saying. When the dayes, you''ll be able to empathize," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly. "Of course, that man shouldn''t be my little thief."


    "¡­"


    "Can you stop mentioning your man all the time?" Su Jingyi said coldly.


    "Why?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at her with a smile, saying yfully, "Feeling anxious seeing me so happy? It''s quite rare to see you this impatient."


    Su Jingyi remained expressionless, but her slightly furrowed eyebrows betrayed that she was somewhat displeased at the moment.


    "Never mind."


    "I have something to ask you," Immortal Miao Feng said softly, "How long do you n to protect the Zhao Dynasty?"


    Su Jingyi replied expressionlessly, "I''ve been protecting it for a long time. What''s it to you?"


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled and casually summoned a phantom flying sword, mumbling, "In a few days, I''ll be going to the capital city. Don''t bother me."


    "For what reason?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "My private matters. None of your business!" Immortal Miao Feng left with a swoosh, leaving the stunning mature woman, Su Jingyi, standing alone.


    Looking at Immortal Miao Feng, who had already turned into a streak of silver light, Su Jingyi snorted coldly and muttered to herself, "This demon woman, whose mind is clouded by desire, definitely has no good intentions."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the little fox had been staying in Lu Xun''s room, listening to his vivid and interesting stories. At this moment, she was sitting in a chair, holding her cheeks with her hands, and her expression revealed a hint of tenderness without reservation. At the same time, her two furry tails behind her kept swaying, emphasizing her current mood.


    "Almost done. Let me have a drink."


    With a dry mouth, Lu Xun picked up a teacup, took several sips in a row, and slowly put down the cup. He looked at the little fox, who still seemed unsatisfied, and asked gently, "How about it? Do you like it?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The little fox nodded in satisfaction, and then she jumped down from the chair with a swish. She walked to the door, gently opened it, poked her little head out, closed the door behind her, and bolted it. She then rushed towards Lu Xun in a hurry and pounced on him as soon as she reached him.


    "Hehehe¡ª"


    The little foxughed happily and nestled in his arms, muttering, "I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t make trouble." Lu Xun pinched her nose.


    "Alright."


    "Then when are you¡­ going to be tempted by me?" The little foxy on his chest, slightly pouting her rosy lips, her eyes filled with urgency and anticipation, "I''ve been reminding you so many times, but I haven''t seen any action from you. Is it because I''m short, with no great figure, and I don''t meet your preferences?"


    "Of course not."


    Faced with the little fox''s demanding words, Lu Xun was momentarily at a loss. He leaned closer to her ear, his voice low and hoarse as he said, "Don''t rush. In any case, you can''t escape."


    The little fox, who was already in a spring-like mood, couldn''t help but feel weak when she heard that husky voice.


    Her mesmerizing eyes were fixed on him, and her cherry-like red lips slightly parted, making her irresistible. The two sides of her cheeks were already flushed, and she breathed slightly faster, her cute and tender expression mixed with an irresistible charm. She truly lived up to her reputation as a naturally seductive fox spirit.


    "Big viin¡­"


    "But I''m so impatient that I want you to want me now," the little fox said, twisting her body, looking at Lu Xun with a wronged and indignant expression. She mumbled, "You keep coveting my sister and ignoring me. Both of us are demoness¡ªshe''s a snake demoness, and I''m a fox demoness. She has a tail, and I have two tails. I even have one more than her."


    "You''re biased!" The little fox stared at Lu Xun, sulking, "You''re so biased! I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Although sheined about him, she secretly held him tightly, revealing a different intention.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but smile helplessly, and he reached out to gently touch her tail. In an instant, the little fox seemed to lose her soul, and a sweet, enticing cry wafted escaped her lips, more seductive than the big and little demoness.


    The little fox gazed at him, silently opened her arms, and embraced Lu Xun''s neck. She puckered her cherry lips and leaned in to give him a little kiss.


    Just a brief moment, she moved away from his lips, blushing as she looked at him, and mumbled, "Between me and Sister Xuan Yin, whose mouth is sweeter?"


    "When I''m with you, your mouth is sweeter," Lu Xun replied with a smile.


    "Hehehe¡ª"


    The little fox, full of springtime joy, was happy, unaware that she had fallen into Lu Xun''s yful trap.


    "Lu Xun, you big viin."


    "Can youe and tease me more in the future and tease sister Xuan Yin less?" The little fox toyed with Lu Xun''s fingers and said sweetly, "Tease me ten times for every time you tease her once."


    "You¡­"


    "Why are you so greedy?" Lu Xun couldn''t help but smile wryly, "And I can''t engage in such behavior. Both you and Xuan Yin are important to me, and I don''t want to lose either of you. At the same time, I won''t favor one of you over the other."


    "Is that so?"


    "Then why don''t you with me what you did with sister Xuan Yin?" The little fox asked with a puzzled expression.


    This clever little trickster has turned the tables again.


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly and said meaningfully, "Have you heard this saying? The better things are, the longer you should wait."


    "It seems like it."


    "It does!" The little fox hugged Lu Xun''s waist with a mischievous smile and said softly, "When I eat, I like to eat the less tasty things first and save the delicious ones forter, savoring them slowly."


    "Big viin?"


    "Does that mean I''m more important to you than Sister Xuan Yin?" The little fox, with her watery eyes, stared at him earnestly, her face filled with expectation.


    "Yes."


    "When I''m alone with you, you''re much more important." Lu Xun replied.


    Although it was a repeated tactic, it was very effective. The little fox''s emotions had already overflowed, and she couldn''t help but approach him again. She gently kissed his lips.


    Among the three demon women, each had her unique charm. The little demoness specialized in passivity, the big demon specialized in being assertive, and as for the little fox, she specialized in interaction.


    The afternoon passed by leisurely and pleasantly.


    The little fox nestled in Lu Xun''s arms, listening to his vivid stories and asionally giving him a kiss. Her heart was filled with happiness, and even the air seemed sweet.


    But happiness is always short-lived, and unknowingly, it was already evening.


    "Open the door! Open the door!"


    Xuan Yin stood in front of Lu Xun''s door, vigorously pounding on the wooden door and even considering using a sword to break it down.


    "Creak¡­"


    The door slowly opened, and the little fox, looking at the little demoness standing at the door, pouted with displeasure, her face full of annoyance. She said, "Just when it was getting exciting, sister, you showed up."


    "An entire afternoon isn''t enough for you?" The little demoness raised her hand and touched the little fox''s head, scolding her with anger, "He''s my husband, not yours. Letting him apany you for an entire afternoon and into the evening is already going above and beyond. Don''t be too demanding."


    Humph!


    Why isn''t he my husband?!


    The little fox pursed her lips, her face showing a bit of jealousy. Suddenly, she noticed something hidden behind Xuan Yin.


    "Sister?"


    "What are you hiding?" The little fox peered curiously.


    "It''s nothing." The little demoness intentionally moved aside, her cold face blushing slightly. She stammered, "It''s just a book, and I can''t quite understand it. I wanted to ask Lu Xun to help me interpret it."


    "A book?"


    The little fox became even more puzzled. Since when did Sister Xuan Yin be so eager to learn?


    "Sister, I can help you interpret it. My knowledge isn''t worse than his," Xuan Shi volunteered, wanting to interpret the book for Xuan Yin.


    "This¡­"


    "You won''t understand this book. Only he can." The little demoness felt her face blushing even more, and she urged, "Alright. You should go back quickly. I want to read."


    I don''t understand it? Only he does?


    The little fox was filled with curiosity and pouted, "I want to stay! I want to see what kind of book it is."


    Stay?


    The little demoness really didn''t want that. If it were an ordinary book, it would have been fine, but this book was anything but ordinary. It contained¡­


    No, no, the little fox absolutely couldn''t stay!


    In the end, after coaxing, dragging, and pulling, the little demoness finally managed to drive the little fox away. The little fox felt so wronged as she left, secretly vowing to make Xuan Yin stay alone in an empty room in the future!


    "For one night two days before, one night yesterday, and now another all-nighter." The little fox muttered to herself indignantly, "Once it''s my time, I''ll make sure he doesn''t leave my room for a month! No, a year! He won''t leave my bed for a year."


    Xuan Yin locked the door, holding a book tightly in her arms, and then turned to look.


    Her husband was busy undressing.

 Chapter 126: Reading In The Warm Pool

    Chapter 126: Reading In The Warm Pool


    The room was silent, filled with a subtle tension in the air. The little demoness, Xuan Yin, tightly held a book in her hands, her gaze fixed on the nearby Lu Xun. He had already stripped down to just his underwear, standing there with a faint curve at the corner of his mouth.


    What a lecherous smile.


    Xuan Yin bit her lip, her cold and sultry face turning red as she scolded, "I came here to read, not to sleep with you. Why are you randomly taking off your clothes? Put them back on. You look awful."


    Lu Xun smiled innocently and yfully, "My wife''s thoughts, how could your husband not understand? You, little seductress, will beg for mercyter."


    Xuan Yin frowned, her originally shy and tender demeanor reced by a hint of contempt as she said indifferently, "Husband, you''re quite arrogant. Do you remember who was crying and begging for mercy at my feet the other night? If I recall correctly, that person should be you, right?"


    "¡­"


    "A hero doesn''t dwell on past acts of valor."


    Lu Xun awkwardly smiled and then walked towards the little demoness, effortlessly lifting her up. He also noticed the mysterious book in her hand and asked in surprise, "Are you really here to read?"


    "Otherwise?" Xuan Yin red at him, her face blushing.


    "Then, let me put you down first. After I finish getting dressed, I''ll teach you how to read," Lu Xun said. Even a thick-skinned person like him felt a trace of embarrassment at this moment.


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes, circled her arms around his neck, and said yfully, "You''ve already undressed, and you''ve already held me. Don''t abandon it halfway. Carry me over. Actually, this book is suitable for reading under the covers."


    Tsk, tsk, you naughty little demoness!


    Lu Xun looked at her with a yful smile and didn''t say much. At the same time, the little demoness, who was being carried in his arms, turned shyly towards the inside of the room. Her cold and sultry face became even redder.


    "Hurry up."


    "Before you regret it, or else I''ll really start reading," Xuan Yin urged him.


    Lu Xun carried her curvaceous body hurriedly towards the inner room. He gently ced the blushing Xuan Yin on the bed, and she slipped skillfully under the covers. She left only half of her head exposed, and her beautiful eyes stared at him, filled with shyness.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Normally, you''re very eager," the little demoness asked curiously. "But tonight, you''re acting unusual. Is it because you''re a little tired of me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Xun retorted with a smile. "I haven''tpletely conquered you yet. Wait until one day I make you beg for mercy while in a half-snake form, moaning and crying for a thousand years, maybe then I''ll get tired."


    The little demoness yfully rolled her eyes at him, her face disying a hint of shyness and anticipation. She coyly said, "Then, husband, you''ll have to work hard. With your current cultivation at the Heaven Realm, to subdue me when I''m in snake form, you''ll need to be at least one level higher."


    "Now, I''m about to break through to the Mid-Innate Realm, so you''ll have to reach the Innate Realm or higher," the little demoness curled her lips and curiously asked, "Husband, is there something wrong with you? Other people are terrified when they see a snake demon, and you not only aren''t afraid but even want to¡­"


    What''s there to be afraid of? Magical creatures are quite interesting!


    Lu Xun smiled innocently and earnestly said, "I''ve said it before. Since I''ve be your husband, I have to ept everything about you, my wife. Even if you turn into a giant snake, well, that might be a bit much, but everything else is fine!"


    Xuan Yin was at a loss whether to be moved or helpless. She lightly bit her lip, holding back the overwhelming surge of emotions deep inside her and mumbled, "Hurry up, don''t just sit there."


    "In a rush?" Lu Xun asked with a naughty look.


    "I just want to read," the little demoness turned her face away, urging in embarrassment, "Don''t waste time, hurry up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Xun lifted the covers and slid inside. Before he could even getfortable, the little demoness eagerly moved closer. Her body was slightly warm, and her slender legs rested on him. At the same time, she gently embraced his waist, her face pressed tightly against his chest. She had lost her former coldness and now only had the appearance of a young wife longing to be loved.


    "Where''s the book? Let me see it," Lu Xun hugged her graceful figure and said softly.


    "Later."


    "Let me hold you properly. The little fox has upied you for so long; I need to make up for it," Xuan Yiny on top of him, gently rubbing against him, and muttered, "Do you remember what we discussed before?"


    "Ah?"


    "What discussion?" Lu Xun asked awkwardly.


    The little demoness shrank her body, making herself fit more snugly against him, and hesitantly replied, "As long as you help me endure the seven days of estrus, I''ll apany you in studying the ancient secret technique my master gave me."


    "Oh!" Lu Xun suddenly realized and smirked, "Could it be¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, the little demoness quickly covered his mouth, blushing with embarrassment, "I know what you were going to say. Don''t¡­ don''t say it. I''ll make sure to study with youter."


    "Indeed, my wife keeps her promises. I almost forgot about this," Lu Xun looked at the little demoness in his arms, her body twisting shyly, and the more he looked, the more charming she seemed. However, thinking of her cruel side, he couldn''t help but feel deeply contemtive in his heart.


    If during the time of transmigration, the heavens had bestowed upon me an iron body and a nuclear-powered waist, I wouldn''t have ended up in this predicament. But upon careful thought, it''s also possible that I chose the wrong opponent. He had started with a hell-level difficulty. If that isn''t asking for torment, what is?


    In the time that followed, they exchanged sweet nothings, and Lu Xun only used one percent of his lifelong knowledge to make the little demoness in his arms feel so rxed that her whole body went limp. Her hazy eyes were fixed on him, her lips slightly parted as she whispered, "Shouldn''t we start reading?"


    As she spoke, she handed him a book.


    After receiving the book, Lu Xun moved closer to the edge of the bed and, by the candlelight in the room, finally saw the words on the cover. He muttered to himself, "Ancient Secret Technique? Quite a direct name."


    Flipping to the title page, one sentence caught his attention: "Happiness is the source of power!"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and continued to the second page. In an instant, his eyes widened, and he stared at the content.


    This¡­ this is way too cheerful!


    I want to learn this!


    The little demonessy on top of him, sneakily stealing nces at him from the corner of her eye. Seeing his keen interest and his joyful expression, she blushed and quickly buried her head in his embrace, mumbling, "Have you thought about what you want to practice first?"


    "Dragons enjoy rain, but they''re not creatures of the pond!" Lu Xun put down the secret manual in his hand and looked at the coy demoness in his arms. He said earnestly, "My wife, please follow me to the hot spring. We''ll study there."


    At the foot of the mountain, Lu Xun had already leaped into the hot spring. In contrast, the little demoness was hesitating and taking her time. At this moment, she could roughly guess Lu Xun''s n because she had read about it in the book.


    "Come on, it''s time to study. Don''t you want to read?" Lu Xun grinned cheekily, urging the little demoness by the side.


    "I think I''d better not," the little demoness suddenly became timid, stammering.


    As a result, there was a ¡®plop'' sound, and the little demoness fell into the hot spring. Lu Xun didn''t give her a chance to resist, immediately sealing her mouth, and she involuntarily clung to him.


    "Husband," the little demoness looked at him with aplicated expression, her hands gently pressing against his chest. Then, she turned her head away and softly said, "I¡­ I regret it. I want to go back."


    Lu Xun smiled slightly, leaning close to her ear and mischievously said, "Don''t worry, dear wife. With your husband here, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    With that, they indulged inughter and yfulness.


    An hourter, the sky began to brighten.


    Wearing a robe, the little demoness carefully tended to her husband, who had copsed by the shore. Her cold and seductive appearance revealed a hint ofziness and happiness. The redness on her face had not dissipated and still looked charming and beautiful.


    Lu Xun''s exceptional courage was bing increasingly difficult to estimate. There was a time when she could only maintain a slight advantage over him, but now he could fight her on equal footing even when she wasn''t in her snake-transformed form. Although he still couldn''t defeat her in the end, the evenly matched battle in between left a deep impression on her.


    If this continued without a doubt, if she didn''t transform into a snake, she might truly not be his match anymore. His progress was just too rapid.


    "Sigh."


    "Why do I like you?" The little demoness sighed, gazing affectionately at Lu Xun, "You''re naughty, lewd, and cheap. Apart from being handsome and strong, you have no other virtues. Yet, you''ve captured my heart."


    "Not only that¡­ but also¡­" As she spoke, the annoyed little demoness pinched his arm in frustration and through gritted teeth, "I should just cut you down!"


    Just as Xuan Yin muttered to herself, she heard light footsteps behind her. She turned to look and was surprised to see her master wearing a robe.


    "Master?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be asleep at this hour?" The little demoness asked in surprise.


    Hearing her question, Immortal Miao Feng felt a sense of displeasure and bitterness; while you were spending the night with him, how could I get any sleep!

 Chapter 127: Hurry Up And Hold Me Tight!

    Chapter 127: Hurry Up And Hold Me Tight!


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at the little thief lying by the warm spring''s edge, feeling a tinge of heartache and helplessness. She pouted and softly replied, "I suddenly felt a bit restless and thought of taking a bath to ease my emotions. Did you just finish?"


    Xuan Yin muttered under her breath, "Yes, we just finished. He probably won''t wake up for a few hours."


    Sigh, why is this girl always like this?


    The big demoness sighed anxiously and a bit disheveled. She bit her tongue, hesitating with her words, and mumbled, "In the future, don''t act recklessly. At the very least, he''s your husband, not some beast."


    "Oh."


    "I understand." Xuan Yin hung her head, blushing with embarrassment as she replied.


    Do you really understand? Isn''t it just perfunctory?


    Immortal Miao Feng watched the little demoness lower her head and didn''t feel relieved at all. Instead, she was even more worried. She had already said what needed to be said, and she couldn''t force certain rules on her.


    Hmph, who told him to provoke us? He should be taught a lesson so he doesn''t think that he can easily handle a demoness.


    "Master?"


    "If you want to take a bath, it''s actually not a big deal. After all, he has already passed out." Xuan Yin saw her Master standing by the edge of the hot spring and thought she was hesitating because of her husband''s presence.


    "I just had some things on my mind, unrted to him."


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled at Xuan Yin and didn''t take off her robe. She stepped into her own pool, where the hot water enveloped her curvaceous figure, instantly dispelling all the gloom in her heart.


    "Is it effective?" The big demoness leanedzily against the edge of the pool, her eyes half-closed, lips slightly parted, and softly asked.


    "It seems¡­ it seems to be somewhat effective," Xuan Yin replied with a hint of coyness. "I feel like I''m getting closer to breaking through to the Mid-Innate Realm. And he¡­ it seems like he has made significant progress too. A while ago, he couldn''t even be my match. He was easily defeated. But now, he can fight me on equal terms. Of course, he still suffered a miserable defeat in the end, but there were moments when we were evenly matched."


    Really?


    Well, isn''t that great!


    Immortal Miao Feng curled her lips, a barely noticeable hint of anticipation in her expression. She softly said, "Isn''t this what you''ve been hoping for?"


    "¡­"


    "Master!"


    "What am I hoping for?" Xuan Yin, who was struck by the heart of the matter, suddenly blushed and retorted hesitantly, "Please don''t say such things in the future. If you keep saying this¡­ I won''t talk to you anymore."


    "You little brat," Immortal Miao Feng chuckled and said, "You dare to threaten me now. Indeed, having a man around is different. Luckily, I still have the little fox, or I''d be a lonely woman."


    "Master!" Xuan Yin became anxious and her face turned red, "Stop teasing."


    Immortal Miao Feng opened her eyes and turned to look at the nearby little demoness. She said calmly, "Alright, let me tell you something important. Tomorrow, I may need to go on a journey, and I''ll take your husband with me. He''ll apany me."


    "Huh?"


    "Is he going too?" Xuan Yin was surprised and slightly puzzled.


    "Yes."


    "This matter requires him." Immortal Miao Feng exined casually, "Originally, I wanted to take you and Xuan Shi with me, but you two are not suitable for this task. It requires someone cunning and crafty, and your husband is the most suitable."


    Xuan Yin bit her lip lightly and asked in a soft voice, "Master, what exactly is this about?"


    "We''re going to overthrow the imperial court and establish a new ruler," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly, "Su Jingyi is protecting the Zhao Dynasty, and it''s unlikely to seed through force alone. So we have to overthrow it and establish a new ruler, then obtain the two pieces of Heavenly Dao Diagram from this new ruler."


    Xuan Yin opened her mouth, with words on the tip of her tongue, but didn''t know how to express them. She silently swallowed them back and replied, "I understand, Master."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Immortal Miao Feng suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    "No, I''m not unhappy," Xuan Yin hurriedly shook her head.


    "Not unhappy, huh? You''ve practically written ¡®reluctant'' on your face. I''m just borrowing your husband for a few days; I''ll return him to you soon. It''s not like I won''t give him back. Are you worried that he and I might develop feelings for each other?"


    Xuan Yin suddenly burst intoughter and said yfully, "If you fall in love with him, I''ll definitely support it."


    "¡­"


    "How cheeky," The big demoness rolled her eyes and smiled angrily, "I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll probably be gone for a few days. Help me keep an eye on the little fox, so she doesn''t slip away from the mountain again."


    "Okay." Xuan Yin replied.


    In the time that followed, the two demoness exchanged a few words but seemed to have something on their minds.


    ¡­


    Inside the small cabin, Lu Xuny on the bed, half-awake, and opened his eyes to see the little demoness in his arms.


    "Wife."


    "You''re awake." Seeing that Lu Xun had awakened from his slumber, a hint of joy shed on the charming face of the little demoness. She wriggled her body closer to him and whispered, "Is there anything ufortable?"


    "No." Lu Xun smiled foolishly and hugged the petite waist of the little demoness, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s probably around noon."


    The little demoness gently lifted her slender legs, hanging them over his body, and softly rubbed against him. She mumbled, "Husband, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Hmm?"


    "Why do you suddenly sound so serious?" Lu Xun chuckled and said, "Go ahead, what''s on your mind?"


    "Master will have you apany her outside tomorrow. You¡­ should have known about it, right?" The little demoness coquettishly said, while her delicate hand caressed his muscr chest, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Oh."


    "About this matter¡­" Lu Xun hugged her tempting body and gently said, "Your master ordered me not to tell you."


    "Really?"


    "You''re not fooling me?" The little demoness raised her head, gazing directly at him, and asked seriously, "Is it that Master didn''t allow you to tell me, or is it because you didn''t want to?"


    "Your master!" Lu Xun answered earnestly.


    The little demoness stared at him for a moment, then leaned back on his chest, her voice gentle as she said, "In the future, don''t hide anything from me. If there''s anything, you should tell me."


    "Understood."


    Lu Xun nodded and said tenderly, "Actually, your master is worried that you''ll be upset. She¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Xuan Yin.


    "I understand what Master means, and I''m not unhappy with her. I¡­ I just felt a little unhappy that you hid something from me." The little demoness buried herself in his embrace, mumbling to herself, "I''ve entrusted my body to you, and yet you¡­ kept something from me, which made me feel a bit ufortable and wronged."


    Why is she suddenly so sentimental?


    Lu Xun hurriedly exined, "She didn''t allow me to mention it to you, and I¡­ I didn''t want to provoke her. You know your master''s temper best. I don''t want to¡­"


    Xuan Yin lifted her hand and gently covered his mouth, looking at him with affection as she said, "No need for more words, I understand."


    She cradled his cheek and suddenly leaned in, giving him a soft kiss.


    "I''ve sent the little fox away. She won''te over this afternoon." The little demoness hesitated as she spoke, "I wanted some alone time to read and study."


    My wife is so diligent!


    "Husband."


    "Take the pill."


    The little demoness took out a pill and fed it to Lu Xun. In an instant, he, who had been on the brink of death, regained his vitality.


    "It''s morning now, you should get going. Don''t keep Master waiting." The little demoness gently nudged him, speaking softly. "Pick up my robe for me."


    Lu Xun, who had returned to his peak condition, quickly got out of bed, picked up his clothes scattered on the floor, and tossed an elegant robe to her. After they both dressed, Xuan Yin took him back to their residence.


    Back in the courtyard, both the big demoness and the little fox were present. When they saw Lu Xun, who had been missing for a day and night, a hint of subtle resentment shed across their faces. The little fox, in particr, seemed to be a bit jealous and was grinding her teeth.


    "Master." The little demoness blushed, pushed Lu Xun beside her, and mumbled, "You can have him now."


    "Mmm."


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips, nced at her little thief, and her eyes contained a hint of resentment as she said softly, "We shouldn''t dy any longer. I''ll take him now."


    Finishing her words, she waved her hand and summoned her flying sword. Gracefully stepping onto the sword, she turned to the little thief and said, "Come up."


    Lu Xun obediently climbed up, gently supporting her waist, and they maintained a certain distance from each other.


    "I''m entrusting Xuan Shi to you."


    "Xuan Shi, listen to your big sister and don''t sneak down the mountain."


    After the big demoness finished her instructions, she took Lu Xun and soared away in a silver streak of light.


    Watching the streak of light disappear from her sight, the little demoness pursed her lips and shifted her gaze to the little fox. She whispered, "You can start practicing your sword now. I''ll be keeping an eye on you."


    "Huh?"


    "Sister, you¡­"


    The little fox was almost in tears; not only did she snatch my big viin, but now she''s forcing me to practice swordy!


    On the horizon.


    Immortal Miao Feng stood on her own flying sword, her eyes filled with faint resentment. She clenched her lips and spoke irritably, "How long are you nning to pretend? Hurry up and hold me tight!"


    As her words fell, she was suddenly embraced from behind.


    Ah, this is sofortable.

 Chapter 128: First Meeting With Su Jingyi

    Chapter 128: First Meeting With Su Jingyi


    In the days since returning from Yangzhou City, Immortal Miao Feng had only met with the little thief for one night. The rest of his time had been mostly monopolized by Xuan Yin. The said night had still been perilous, and they were almost discovered by the the little fox.


    "Sister?"


    "Just now, you didn''t seem very happy." Lu Xun held her now familiar body close, nestled against her ear, and gently asked, "Is it because I haven''t been with you for so long, and you feel a bit¡­ resentful?"


    "Are you asking just to tease me?"


    Feeling the sturdy and solid chest that brought her an overwhelming sense offort, Immortal Miao Feng lightly bit her lip. Softness filled her eyes as she mumbled, "Watching Xuan Yin indulging herself so freely while I had just that one night, which was so thrilling, almost exposing myself in front of the little fox. Do you think I would be happy?"


    Tsk, tsk. This overflowing resentment was almost spilling out of her body.


    "Alright. Sister, don''t be angry. In the next few days, your little thief will spend quality time with you." Lu Xun licked his lips and cheekily whispered a few words in her ear. He then saw the big demoness who was riding her sword shivering uncontrobly, turning red, and not knowing what to do. It was more of an indescribable embarrassment.


    Ridiculous little thief!


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and said indignantly, "Don''t be so arrogant. Tonight, I''ll make sure you can''t speak or see straight!"


    "Hehehe."


    "This isn''t necessarily true." Lu Xun, leaning close to her neck, sniffed the rich fragrance emanating from her body and softly said, "I have made great progresstely. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xuan Yin. She praised me a lot!"


    This guy is so vulgar. How did I end up with someone like him? The problem isn''t just that I chose him, but also that Xuan Yin seems to like this rotten man.


    "Sister?" Lu Xun asked curiously, "What are you thinking?"


    "Sigh."


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed, feeling troubled, "In the hundreds of years that Xuan Yin and I have lived, we''ve encountered countless talented young men. Yet, both of us have fallen into your hands. Look at you, besides being handsome and robust, you''re practically worthless. And to top it off, you''re so shameless."


    "¡­"


    "Why do I feel like you''re indirectly scolding me, Sister?" Lu Xun, holding the big demoness in his arms, said with ck lines on his face, "When you cuddle up to me at night, you keep praising this or that about me. Howe now it seems like I have nothing to offer?"


    Immortal Miao Feng lightly nibbled her lips and replied with a whining tone, "The environment is different, and the feeling is naturally different. When I''m in your arms, my affection for you expands limitlessly, both physically and mentally. Moreover, it''s at night. Right now, I wish I could just sh you with a sword."


    Facing this threat from the big demoness, Lu Xun had long been immune to it. He sneakily reached out his hand.


    "What are you doing?" The big demoness scolded, her voice full of anger.


    "Grabbing your butt," Lu Xun replied shamelessly.


    Immortal Miao Feng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became furious, "Believe me, I''ll throw you down!"


    "I believe, I believe," Lu Xun chuckled naively, then released his hand and hugged her body again. He whispered softly in her ear, "Sister, am I really shameless?"


    "You''ve always been shameless!" The big demoness responded coldly, still angry.


    "I feel the same way. Even though there''s Xuan Yin, I should theoretically spend my life with her, but I can''t help but be restless, sneaking behind her to do naughty things," Lu Xun muttered in a low voice. "Sometimes, I feel like I''m letting Xuan Yin down, and most of all, letting you down."


    The big demoness fell into silence. She didn''t understand why Lu Xun''s emotions were overflowing at this moment, bing so sensitive. She lightly bit her lip and said gently, "You don''t need to feel guilty. I chose this willingly, willingly let myself be lured by you."


    "Willingly or coerced, no matter what, it''s because of my greed," Lu Xun held the big demoness tightly in his arms and continued to mutter, "I want to leave you alone, to spare you from me, yet I also don''t want to lose you."


    Faced with these heartfelt words, the big demoness felt her heart melting, spreading warmth throughout her body. She gently held the hand that was hugging her waist, her face filled with tenderness, "Little thief, I¡­I also don''t want to lose you."


    Hook, line, and sinker. Lu Xun licked his lips and sighed, "The greatest regret in life, I think, is meeting someone very special but not being able to be together due to various practical reasons. The most heart-wrenching thing is wanting to let go but not being able to."


    "Sister."


    "Hmm?"


    "If someday in the future, you have to leave my side, please do it quietly, without telling me," Lu Xun said softly.


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned and replied angrily, "Why would I leave you? Why should I leave you? I insist on being with you."


    As she spoke, the big demoness manipted the phantom sword beneath her feet and flew towards a deep mountain forest. Then, they bothnded in a cave. With a light wave of her hand, a powerful gust of air blew away the limestone on the ground.


    She pushed her little thief onto the ground without reservation, sat on him without hesitation, and looked down at him from a higher vantage point. Her mature and enchanting face showed indifference and ruthlessness, mixed with indescribable emotions.


    In the quiet cave, with their eyes locked on each other, an impulse began to grow between them. The big demoness bent down, used both hands to hold his cheeks, and her plump crimson lips directly covered Lu Xun''s mouth.


    "¡­Sister¡­"


    Faced with the oing big demoness, Lu Xun was momentarily at a loss. One moment they were flying in the sky, and the next moment, this happened.


    The big demoness swiftly grabbed the dazed Lu Xun by the cor.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "You belong to me!" She red at him fiercely, then covered his mouth again.


    ¡­


    There were still several miles from the capital city, and a human and demoness were walking along the path.


    Immortal Miao Feng was tightly holding Lu Xun''s hand, walking side by side with him. The big demoness wore an elegant white dress, looking incredibly graceful and noble. Her clear eyes were as deep as autumn water, and her thin lips exuded an enticing charm. Her skin was as smooth as fine jade.


    "Sister."


    Lu Xun nced at the big demoness beside him, but she pressed his mouth shut.


    "Don''t mention what happened in the cave. I don''t know about it; I have no memory of it," Immortal Miao Feng blushed slightly, turned her head away, and mumbled, "If you dare bring it up, I''ll kill you!"


    Interesting. Lu Xun smiled and asked softly, "Sister, don''t misunderstand me. I just wanted to ask you, where are we going to sleep tonight?"


    "At the inn."


    "One room or two?" Lu Xun continued to inquire.


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at him out of the corner of her eye, and seeing his naughty look, she couldn''t help but find it annoying. She said angrily, "Two rooms!"


    Really irritated!


    Lu Xun gently hooked his finger around her hand and said tenderly, "Stop being mad."


    "Who''s mad?" The big demoness pursed her lips and said coldly, "You''re not allowed to say annoying things like that in the future."


    "What things?" Lu Xun blinked innocently and asked.


    "You¡­"


    "You know it yourself!" Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip and said grumpily.


    "Oh." Lu Xun obediently responded, secretly thinking; I just wanted to use those words to evoke your inner vulnerability, but who would have thought it would trigger your dominance.


    Recalling what had just happened, Lu Xun shivered a bit. Even with just this, he felt exhausted to the point of being disoriented. If this continued in the future, wouldn''t it be¡­


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but touch his waist.


    "Little thief."


    "In this capital city, remember not to move around recklessly," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly. "The capital may seem prosperous, but there are hidden undercurrents, with various forces operating. Any carelessness could lead to unforeseen circumstances. Although I am invincible in the world, there is one person in the capital who can match my strength."


    "Sister, don''t worry; I won''t wander off," Lu Xun nodded and curiously asked, "By the way, Su Jingyi rose to power more than twenty years ago and fought you to a standstill. So, why didn''t you assassinate the emperor before Su Jingyi''s rise and take the opportunity to seize the pieces of Heavenly Dao Diagram?"


    "The Emperor carries the Dragon Qi on his person, which I can''t approach," Immortal Miao Feng exined. "To break the Emperor''s Dragon Qi, one would have to either destroy the imperial fortune, revolt with an army, or assassinate with a mortal body. Those are the only three methods."


    "Oh."


    "So, sister, during these thousand years, you haven''t found any traces of the imperial fortune?" Lu Xun asked in confusion.


    "I haven''t found any," Immortal Miao Feng replied calmly.


    "I see."


    Lu Xun pouted and said seriously, "Sister, rest assured, your little thief will do everything in his power to help you steal those two pieces of Heavenly Dao Diagram."


    Immortal Miao Feng muttered, "You better do that. I''ve entrusted myself to you."


    "By the way¡­"


    "Where did Su Jingyi get those two Heavenly Dao Diagrams?" Lu Xun asked.


    "She must have had a stroke of luck," The big demoness replied coldly.


    Lu Xun heard a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    Suddenly, a streak of light appeared on the horizon, moving at an incredible speed towards Lu Xun and Immortal Miao Feng. Itnded steadily in front of them.


    A woman, a mature and graceful woman.


    Although she wore a in white dress that covered herpletely, one could still vaguely sense her graceful and voluptuous figure. Even with her modest attire, her figure seemed to surpass that of the big demoness.


    Just as Lu Xun was about to shift his gaze to her face¡­


    "F¡ª"


    He was ambushed by the big demoness and immediately knocked unconscious.


    Watching her little thief fall to the ground in a faint, Immortal Miao Feng red angrily at the stunning mature woman in front of her.


    "What are you here for?" the big demoness asked through gritted teeth.


    "¡­"


    "I¡­ I''m sorry," Su Jingyi said awkwardly and quickly flew away.

 Chapter 129: You Should Lead By Example

    Chapter 129: You Should Lead By Example


    In a pce attic, Su Jingyi, who had just returned from her sword practice, was sitting at the highest point of the attic. She silently observed everything happening in the pce while a gentle breeze tousled her hair. The wind also lifted the robes she wore, revealing her mature and stunning countenance, giving her an otherworldly aura.


    "It''s actually true."


    "Immortal Miao Feng, this demoness, has truly fallen in love with a man," Su Jingyi furrowed her brows slightly, her face disying a faint sense of confusion and iprehension.


    Not long ago, she had sensed the presence of Immortal Miao Feng, a character both an adversary and an ally. She could perceive a special aura around her. However, when she met her, she found a young man holding hands with the millennium-old demoness. What baffled Su Jingyi even more was that, at that moment, Immortal Miao Feng had a look of happiness on her face, which was unimaginable.


    "It seems¡­ He doesn''t look very old, maybe in his early twenties. Miao Feng has lived for over a thousand years," Su Jingyi thought, finding it increasingly unbelievable. This was beyond the scope of an older woman falling for a younger man; it was a love that transcended a millennium. Furthermore, the big demoness casually mentioned her lover''s indifference to her being a snake demoness, and he even seemed excited about it.


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, revealing a slight hint of sadness and loneliness in her exquisite countenance. A demoness like Immortal Miao Feng, who terrified others and was considered an evil woman, had found her own lover, and here she was¡­


    In fact, Su Jingyi had thought about trying to find a partner for cultivation herself, but her resistance to men had prevented her from acting on this idea. She didn''t know why she had such a strong dislike for men. Whenever she saw a man, she felt ufortable all over.


    "Hmph!"


    Su Jingyi snorted coldly, a hint of disdain appearing on her face, "Having a lover is nothing to be proud of. Matters of love areplex and unpredictable. Maybe, just maybe, one day, that demoness will have her heart broken by a man, and then I can say she deserved it!"


    With that, Su Jingyi stood up, took light and graceful steps, and descended the stairs. Along the way, she encountered many maids, and when they saw her, they all lowered their heads, not daring to make eye contact, filled with deep respect for her.


    Soon, she arrived at a hot spring by herself, a personal hot spring only for Su Jingyi. Her robe slowly fell to the ground, and her impressive figure, rivaling that of the big demoness, was revealed. She gracefully stepped into the hot spring, closed her eyes slowly, and enjoyed the warmth that enveloped her entire body.


    At the same time, Immortal Miao Feng stood beneath arge tree with Lu Xun, who had fallen unconscious.


    The big demoness felt her mood was restless and slightly anxious. At the same time, she felt a hint of worry. Lu Xun''s amazed expression when he first saw Su Jingyi was deeply imprinted in her mind. Although she didn''t know if Lu Xun was tempted, based on his fearless and audacious nature, he would most likely make a move.


    If Lu Xun harbored any greed towards Su Jingyi, things would be troublesome. Even though Su Jingyi had always dered that she wouldn''t like any man in the world, when facing her little thief, she might break her own oath, just like herself.


    There was a time when she was just like Su Jingyi, with a stubborn mouth, but now¡­ she had fallen into the trap of the little thief''s words, and she couldn''t extricate herself. She believed Su Jingyi might be the same.


    "Damn it!"


    "What should I do? I can''t kill her. Should I just keep a watch on him?" Immortal Miao Feng nced at the unconscious Lu Xun, feeling mncholic and anxious. She muttered to herself, "Forget it, let''s wait until he wakes up. He should wake up soon, right?"


    After a while, Lu Xun gradually regained consciousness from his faint. When he groggily opened his eyes and saw the big demoness next to him, he mumbled, "Sister, what happened?"


    "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, you suddenly fainted," Immortal Miao Feng, seeing the little thief looking confused, instantly came up with an idea and said softly, "It must be because you''ve overexerted yourself recently, leading to a deficiency in your qi and blood, causing you to faint. Don''t worry;ter, I''ll give you some acupuncture."


    "No, no, no!" Lu Xun vividly remembered thest acupuncture session. At that time, he had pretended to faint, but under Sister''s few silver needles, he had been in so much pain that he had truly fainted. The pain was excruciating, as if his cranial bones were being lifted off.


    "Fine."


    "Later, I''ll give you a qi and blood replenishing pill." Immortal Miao Feng said gently.


    Lu Xun agreed and slowly stood up from the ground. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, as if he had been hit from behind. He rubbed his heavy head and muttered, "Ouch, why does my head hurt a bit?"


    The big demoness lightly pursed her lips and turned her face slightly, muttering, "You fainted earlier and hit the back of your head."


    "Is that so?" Lu Xun couldn''t remember clearly, but at that time, a beautiful mature woman had appeared before him. Although her body was covered by an elegant dress, he could still sense a figureparable to the big demoness, with her generous chest even slightlyrger¡­.


    "By the way!"


    "Sister, who is that woman?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "Huh?"


    "What woman? Where could a womane from in this remote wilderness?" Immortal Miao Feng frowned, puzzled, and asked, "Are you dreaming?"


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be stunned, slightly surprised as he said, "Huh? I clearly saw her. She should havee here with a sword, a beautiful woman, wearing a white dress that wrapped her body tightly. Her figure was almost the same as yours, sister, but I didn''t get to see her face."


    The little thief didn''t see her face?


    Immortal Miao Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, secretly delighted that since Lu Xun didn''t see Su Jingyi''s face, then everything was fine.


    "Hmph!"


    "When you''re with me, you''re thinking about another woman, and it''s not Xuan Yin." Immortal Miao Feng red at him with a stern face, angrily questioning, "Who is this woman? What''s her rtionship with you? Have you slept with her?"


    Lu Xun: ??


    A big question mark appeared in Lu Xun''s mind. Faced with the sudden interrogation from the big demoness, he was caught off guard. Could it be¡­ Could it really be a dream?


    "Uh¡­"


    "Misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding!" Lu Xun temporarily put aside thoughts of the mysterious enchanting woman and hurriedly hugged the jealous big demoness. He gently reassured her, "I''m just teasing you. How could I have another woman when I have to deal with Xuan Yin, the little demoness, and you, my big demoness? I don''t have the energy to mess around outside."


    "Hmph!"


    The big demoness snorted coldly and lightly said, "Don''t talk to me about these things. I''ve already said that as long as you dare to be with other women outside, I''ll dare to kill them one by one."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Sister, rest assured. Your little thief will stay pure," Lu Xun hurriedly nodded. At this moment, he needed to stabilize the emotions of the big demoness first. As for what would happen in the future, he would figure it outter.


    In the following time, Lu Xun used all his tricks, showering the big demoness with sweet words. In an instant, her heart gradually melted into warm water amidst the tide of affectionate words. Even her body was on the verge of softening.


    "All right."


    "Don''t pour more honey into my ears." The big demoness nestled in his arms, her face blushing, "Let''s go into the city quickly; it''s gettingte."


    "Yes, yes"


    Lu Xun and the big demoness entered the city. At this moment, Immortal Miao Feng wore a veil and used some kind of magic to make her figure appear ordinary to outsiders. After all, her natural figure was too tempting, and even when she was wrapped in in clothes, her graceful figure was still apparent.


    Was it really a dream just now? Could such a stunning and enchanting woman exist in my dreams? It feels a bit strange.


    Lu Xun was a little lost in thought, captivated by the voluptuous woman''s figure, but unfortunately, he didn''t get to see her face. He didn''t know what she looked like. However, with such a figure, she must be incredibly stunning.


    "What are you thinking?" Immortal Miao Feng nced at the little thief next to her who seemed lost in thought and asked coldly, "Thinking about women?"


    ".."


    "No, no. I was thinking about what to buy for Xuan Yin when we get back, and also for the little fox. I want to buy something for her too," Lu Xun replied.


    Immortal Miao Feng''s tightly knitted eyebrows rxed suddenly, and she said gently, "Just buy some food for the little fox. As for Xuan Yin, she''s your wife, so you should know what she likes."


    Saying this, there was a hint of bitterness in her heart.


    "What about me?"


    The big demoness bit her lip, turned her face away, and muttered to herself, "Even the little fox gets something, do I¡­ do I get something?"


    Tsk tsk. This cute version of the big demoness is also interesting.


    Lu Xun grinned yfully and said, "How could I ever forget about you, sister."


    After saying that, he leaned close to her ear and whispered something.


    "Absurd! Don''t even think about it!"


    Immortal Miao Feng was embarrassed, her neck turning red with shame as she red at the annoying man, questioning, "Has Xuan Yin ever tried it?"


    "No." Lu Xun shook his head and said solemnly, "You two can''t escape. And sister, since you''re the oldest among us, you should lead by example for Xuan Yin. It''s better to act sooner rather thanter. Let''s do it tonight. It would be a waste not to make use of this opportunity with the Snake Seal."


    "You¡­" The big demoness was on the verge of going mad. If they weren''t in a public ce, she might have beaten him up on the spot.


    "This inn is not bad." Lu Xunpletely ignored her predatory gaze and held her hand as they entered the inn''s lobby.


    "Are you here for a meal or to stay?"


    The waiter approached them warmly and hurriedly asked Lu Xun.


    "To stay."


    "A top-quality room!"

 Chapter 130: Is Fighting All You Know

    Chapter 130: Is Fighting All You Know


    Immortal Miao Feng followed Lu Xun into the guest room and immediately dispelled the disguise spell on her. Although her elegant dress concealed most of her figure, her graceful and alluring curves were still evident, leaving Lu Xun, who stood beside her,pletely infatuated and nearly dropping his eyeballs.


    Hmm. She truly lived up to her name as Immortal Miao Feng, simply indescribably exquisite!


    The big demoness nced at the dazed and lustful Lu Xun by her side and couldn''t help but mutter, "We''ve already shared a bed, why do you still have such a lecherous look in your eyes?"


    "In this world, there are always some women who are endlessly captivating, like you and Xuan Yin," Lu Xun yfully said, "It''s as if celestial beings have descended, a single smile more radiant than a star."


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at the eloquent tterer beside her, feeling ripples in her heart, "I can''t stand these sweet words!"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t wait any longer and eagerly wrapped herself around him, greedily inhaling his masculine scent. At the same time, her delicate hands gently caressed his robust chest as she whispered, "Little thief, in these thousand years, you are the first and thest man in my life. Don''t let me down."


    "I won''t!"


    "Sister, rest assured. I will do my utmost to protect your body and mind," Lu Xun said as he held her and felt her exquisite figure. He continued gently, "Sister, about the idea I mentioned earlier, I wonder if it''s possible¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng lightly covered his mouth with her hand, gazing at him seductively with silken eyes. She softly said, "No, or else I''ll kill you."


    Lu Xun shrunk his neck and awkwardly, yet politely, smiled, "Alright. I''ll wait for you and Xuan Yin together in the future."


    "Lu! Xun!"


    Immortal Miao Feng immediately changed her expression, ring at him with wide-opened eyes and an angry huff, "Don''t push your luck."


    "I was just kidding."


    Lu Xun chuckled foolishly, then, taking advantage of her embarrassment and anger, he suddenly lifted her horizontally and walked towards the bed. At the same time, it seemed that the big demoness had been prepared long ago. She gently wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    "Don''t drop me. Put me down gently, or I''ll make you pay forst time," Immortal Miao Feng remembered the time when he threw her on the ground and couldn''t help butin in a coy tone, "You still owe me for that."


    "That''s all in the past. Let''s not bring it up," Lu Xun obediently ced the big demoness on the bed, and then, in the blink of an eye, stripped down to just his underwear. He then slipped into the nket.


    The big demoness didn''t hesitate to snuggle up to him, her red hot cheeks pressed against his chest. One of her long, slender legs hung over his body as she softly spoke, "Do you know what I thought when I first saw you?"


    "Eh?"


    "What did you think, sister?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "I thought this young man is quite handsome, and he possesses a pure yang body, which is a great boon for Xuan Yin," Immortal Miao Feng said with a touch of mncholy, "But who would have thought that in the end, you would be the one to benefit the most. Little thief, are you feeling especially proud? Both Xuan Yin and I are infatuated with you."


    Feeling both proud and miserable, Lu Xun curled his lips and hugged the delicate body tightly. He didn''t say much more.


    "Hmph!"


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take that as your consent," Immortal Miao Feng raised her slender hand and lightly traced circles on his chest, mumbling, "I''ve thought about it carefully. In fact, Xuan Yin is more suitable to be your wife. Even though she used to be icy, ever since she met you, her eyes have been filled with love, and there is no stain on her reputation."


    "And as for me¡­"


    "Having wreaked havoc for a thousand years, I''ve be a scourge in the world. If you be my husband, it''s bound to put you in danger," Immortal Miao Feng sighed and continued, "Even though I''m the best in the world, open attacks are easy to defend against, but hidden dangers are hard to guard against. In case, just in case¡­"


    While speaking, she couldn''t help but nudge into his embrace, wishing to merge with him.


    "Sister, you don''t need to worry about me. Actually, your little thief is already quite strong," Lu Xun patted his chest and said earnestly, "In any case, I''ve made up my mind. Even if it means giving my all, I won''t let you suffer."


    "¡­"


    "Little thief," Immortal Miao Feng raised her head, her eyes filled with tenderness and seduction. She said teasingly, "Husband."


    This sudden "husband" almost made Lu Xun''s bones turn to jelly. He hadn''t expected the usually domineering big demoness to sound even more seductive than the naturally flirtatious little demoness. A simple "husband" almost made him surrender.


    "It''ste."


    "It''s time to sleep," The big demoness gazed at him infatuatedly, propped herself up, and leaned down to his ear, whispering softly.


    As soon as she finished speaking,


    Lu Xun seemed to be stimted by something and immediately sealed her full, crimson lips with a passionate kiss.


    The big demoness blushed and shyly held onto his neck. At the same time, she gently waved her hand, casting a silence spell in the room, extinguishing the candles.


    ¡­


    "Princess."


    "What exactly is the matter that requires gathering our entire family?" In a room, a white-haired old man respectfully asked the elegantly dressed woman in front of him.


    The elegant woman wore a light pink long dress, her attire extremely exquisite and luxurious. Her beautiful face exuded an imperial aura that demanded respect. At this moment, she was sitting in the center, holding a teacup and taking a sip. She said lightly, "I received a letter at the pce, and I don''t know where it came from. It seemed to appear out of thin air, and the contents of the letter¡­"


    At this point, the elegantly dressed woman hesitated for a moment and continued calmly, "It mentioned wanting to discuss important matters with me, and it''s rted to the struggle for the throne."


    "¡­"


    "Could it be a test from His Highness the Crown Prince or His Highness the Second Prince?" A middle-aged man frowned and spoke with great seriousness, "Princess, this matter seems a bit suspicious. I suggest not getting involved. If it''s a scheme from the Crown Prince or the Second Prince, you might end up in a passive position."


    The elegantly dressed woman pursed her lips, a determined expression on her dignified face. She said seriously, "Regardless of whether it''s genuine or not, I want to see for myself. Maybe the other party truly wants to ally with me."


    With that said, she looked at the people in front of her and said, "I ask the three of you to protect me."


    "Since Princess has made up her mind, the three of us will naturally protect your safety. After all, our lives were given to us by you," a white-haired old woman said with great respect.


    Then, the white-haired old man and the middle-aged man also expressed their loyalty and vowed to follow the woman in front of them.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet this mysterious person," the woman nodded in satisfaction, getting up and walking towards the outside of the room.


    Along the way, she sat in a carriage with her personal maid by her side. Although the maid''s appearance was also outstanding,pared to her, she seemed rather ordinary.


    After an unknown amount of time, the carriage suddenly stopped. The white-haired old woman lifted the curtain and said to the woman inside, "Princess, we''ve arrived."


    "Alright."


    The elegantly dressed woman responded and, with the help of her personal maid, stepped out of the carriage and strolled towards a pavilion.


    This ce was located halfway up the mountain, with no signs of human presence in the surroundings. The woman stood in the pavilion, quietly gazing at the majestic mountains in front of her. It seemed like she was harboring something in her heart, while the three people stood outside the pavilion, guarding against any potential threats.


    "Princess! Someone ising!"


    The white-haired old woman hurriedly eximed.


    Hearing that someone was approaching, the elegantly dressed woman looked ahead and saw a figure at the end of a forest path. As the person got closer, she could clearly see him¡ªa young man dressed in blue, carrying a pitch-ck sword on his back. He had a well-proportioned figure and a handsome appearance.


    However, this young man gave off a somewhat careless vibe, as if he wasn''t too serious.


    "Late-stage Heaven Realm?"


    The middle-aged man raised an eyebrow and coldly said, "Princess, you might have been deceived."


    "Son, don''t be too hasty. Since he dares toe alone, he must have something exceptional," the white-haired old man said.


    At the same time, Lu Xun, carrying his sword on his back, slowly approached the pavilion. However, when he was about to get closer to the pavilion, he was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    "Is it you who sent the letter?" the middle-aged man asked indifferently.


    "Yes."


    Lu Xun nodded and nced at the elegantly dressed woman in the pavilion. He smiled and said, "I''d like to discuss important matters with the princess."


    "Discuss important matters?"


    "Although I don''t know how a greenhorn like you managed to get the letter into the hands of the princess, with just your cultivation at thete-stage Heaven Realm, you don''t have the qualifications," the middle-aged man paused for a moment and continued, "But I can give you a chance. If you can defeat me, I will allow you to speak to the princess."


    After saying this, he hurriedly knelt in front of the princess and respectfully said, "Princess, please allow me to have a match with this person."


    "Very well," The woman looked at Lu Xun and replied indifferently.


    After receiving permission, the middle-aged man instantly emitted a red aura, and a powerful pressure stirred up the dust around him. He, who was already burly, seemed evenrger now, and his massive fist appeared to hold earth-shattering power.


    "¡­"


    "Youe to shout and kill as soon as I arrive. Is fighting all you know?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, "What''s the use of being skilled inbat? To thrive in this world, you need influence and a background. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have the protection of a minor princess?"


    Everyone present was stunned, especially the elegantly dressed woman, whose face was almost contorted.


    "Princess?" The middle-aged man looked back.


    "Leave him alive." The woman said coldly.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The man, with his body radiating a red aura, had an excited look in his eyes, and the veins on his clenched fists stood out.


    "Be careful, son!"


    A cry of rm echoed as the middle-aged man regained his senses and noticed a towering green sword aura rushing towards him.


    Faced with this green sword aura, the middle-aged man waspletely dumbfounded, standing there like a wooden chicken.


    A sneak attack?


    Wasn''t that against the rules of fairbat!

 Chapter 131: How Dare You Hurt My Little Thief

    Chapter 131: How Dare You Hurt My Little Thief


    Facing this overwhelming green sword aura that seemed to cover the sky, the middle-aged man had lost his previous arrogance. His face now disyed an expression of disbelief, and he appeared somewhat bewildered. He was shocked by Lu Xun''s strength, amazed by his shamelessness, and frightened by the sword aura.


    This person clearly only had the strength of Late Stage Heaven Realm, but he possessed such terrifying sword aura. Could it be that I''ve misjudged him?


    Before the middle-aged man could think too much, the green sword aura was already almost upon him. With a roar, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, while his heart burned with boundless fighting spirit. Regardless of this person''sck of sportsmanship, just based on this green sword aura, the man acknowledged his opponent''s strength.


    Boom!


    The green sword aura instantly engulfed the strong man, and waves of shockwaves kicked up clouds of dust.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    The old woman hurriedly shielded the elegantly dressed woman to prevent her from being affected.


    "Haha!"


    "Interesting, truly fascinating!" A loud, excited voice came from within the dust cloud. The words were tinged with madness and excitement. Just as the voice fell silent, a shadow darted towards Lu Xun, simultaneously unleashing his most deadly and powerful punch.


    The fist was as fast as lightning, apanied by a whistling sound, like a red meteor streaking straight towards Lu Xun''s face.


    Would he dare to take it head-on? He wouldn''t! If my prediction is correct, he will dodge and avoid it, then I''ll follow up with another punch that he can''t evade!


    The middle-aged man had already anticipated Lu Xun''s next move, and all that remained was to dere his death sentence. However, the subsequent events greatly exceeded his expectations. Lu Xun did not dodge or evade; he stood there straight, seemingly nning to take the punch head-on.


    Or maybe he''s been frightened to the point of stupidity by me?


    As he watched the sandbag-sized fist approaching his forehead, Lu Xun silently concentrated all his energy into his left arm, preparing to sh fists with the man. Although this behavior was somewhat reckless, he didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity for a real battle.


    Bang!


    Fist met fist in mid-air, and two powerful forces instantly tore through the surrounding air, each exhibiting an overwhelmingly oppressive force. The shockwaves generated were even more ferocious than before.


    Compared to the elegantly dressed woman who covered her mouth and nose,pletely unaware of what was happening, the old man and woman protecting her disyed expressions of shock, disbelief, and even a hint of anxiety.


    Lu Xun''s strength had greatly exceeded the expectations of the two elders. Their son was at the cultivation of Innate realm, but he couldn''t gain the upper hand against someone at the Heaven realm. This was unheard of. One should note that the gap between the Innate realm and Heaven Realm was not just one level; it was an insurmountable chasm.


    The middle-aged man stared in disbelief at Lu Xun, the mysterious and unpredictable young man before him. The arm he had used to sh fists was now throbbing with intense pain. It felt as if his bones had been shattered. Yet he dared not let his guard down. He prepared to strike Lu Xun''s chest with his other fist.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a white powder appeared in front of the man''s eyes, and immediately after, his vision wentpletely white. At the same time, apanied by a searing pain, he realized it was lime powder! His opponent actually used lime powder!


    Meanwhile, not far away, the two elders were dumbfounded. The old man and woman watched in disbelief as Lu Xun, with a handful of quicklime, directly threw it in their son''s face. This¡­ this was simply scum! Clearly, he possessed such formidable strength, yet he resorted to such underhanded tactics!


    However, the family of three underestimated Lu Xun''s shamelessness. Lime powder was just the beginning. Following that, there were eye gouges, throat locks, groin kicks, and toe stomps. The couple waspletely stunned, while the middle-aged many on the ground, curled up and groaning in pain.


    "Remember," Lu Xun said, looking at the writhing man on the ground, his tone serious. "The martial world is treacherous."


    "Son!"


    "Are you¡­ okay?" The old woman hurriedly approached her son, looking at him in pain on the ground. She couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming anger and red fiercely at Lu Xun, gritting her teeth. "You little rascal, to be so vicious! If I don''t break your arm today, I won''t be able to swallow this anger!"


    As the words fell, the white-haired old woman raised her thin, bony arm, ready to strike him with her palm. However, at that moment, the elegantly dressed woman spoke.


    "Wait." The woman looked at Lu Xun and calmly said, "Let him go for now."


    "¡­"


    "Princess!"


    The old woman, with an urgent expression on her face, looked at the woman, pursed her lips, and answered respectfully, "Yes, Princess."


    The reluctant old woman helped her son to his feet, giving Lu Xun a cold, disdainful look. Mother and son then returned to the side of the old man.


    "What''s your name?" the elegantly dressed woman asked Lu Xun, her tone calm.


    "I''m Lu Xun," he replied. "L¨¹ as innd, Xun as in search."


    Lu Xun sheathed his sword and looked at the elegantly dressed woman in the pavilion. Now that he had the chance, he carefully observed her appearance. Unlike the little demoness, the big demoness, or the cute little fox, this woman exuded a sense of cunning while still maintaining an emperor-like nobility.


    As for her appearance and figure¡­


    Her appearance wasparable to the little demoness, stunningly beautiful in her coldness. However, her chest wasn''t veryrge, but certainlyrger than the little fox''s. Her legs were likely long and slender, though her dress concealed them well. But from the position of the green silk belt, it was clear that this woman possessed a pair of world-ss legs.


    "Lu Xun," the elegantly dressed woman mumbled and then asked, "In your letter, you mentioned helping me ascend the imperial throne. How do you n to do that?"


    "I will raise an uprising, and I will destroy the imperial fortune," Lu Xun replied.


    "¡­"


    "Destroy the imperial fortune?" The woman raised an eyebrow and said scornfully, "With just you?"


    "Yes," Lu Xun nodded and smiled. "Don''t believe me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The hunchbacked old man frowned and said with a dark expression, "The imperial fortune is not something you can simply destroy. In fact, you won''t even be able to find it."


    As he spoke, the old man turned to the elegantly dressed woman behind him and said, "Princess, this person''s origins are unclear, and he''s full of cunning tricks. Moreover, he''s so arrogant and conceited. If we keep him by your side, it will surely bring disaster. It''s better to let me kill him now to eliminate future troubles and prevent him from bing our enemy."


    The elegantly dressed woman was caught in hesitation, feeling reluctant in her heart but also thinking that the old man had a point.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "Why do you always resort to violence?" Lu Xun frowned and said helplessly, "I''ve always been against violence because I am a victim of it myself. Moreover, business should be about making friends, but when I came here, everyone seems so eager to kill. You all seem quite old, so why act so immature?"


    "The world is like that, survival of the fittest," the old man said expressionlessly.


    "Survival of the fittest¡­.The problem is, you are already weak but pretend to be strong and bully others." Lu Xun shrugged, unimpressed. "I''ve tried to be reasonable, but why are you so domineering?"


    He secretlyined in his heart; Sister, did you choose the wrong people?


    "That''s all!"


    "It seems the princesscks the heart of an emperor, and she''s indecisive," Lu Xun said casually, turning away. "I''ll look for someone else. You won''t achieve much in the end."


    After saying this, he began to leave.


    Watching Lu Xun''s departing figure, the elegantly dressed woman said coldly, "Kill him."


    Even if he can''t be of use to me, I can''t let someone else benefit from him, the woman thought to herself.


    "Yes!"


    The hunchbacked old man agreed and turned to the old woman beside him, saying, "Wife, let''s go together!"


    As the words fell, the old man lunged towards Lu Xun, and the old woman, unwilling tog behind, followed closely. Both of them had harbored hatred for Lu Xun for a while now, and they were finally getting a chance to avenge their son. Naturally, they spared no effort and aimed to deliver a deadly blow without leaving him to survive.


    Danger! It''s an ambush!


    Lu Xun immediately drew his sword and turned to block the approaching attacks from the old couple. He had expected a powerful strike, but their palms were unexpectedly soft and posed no real threat.


    "Hmph."


    "You''ve already fallen victim to our Poisonous Empty Palms," the old man boasted. "Within ten steps, you will sumb."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but stare in confusion, looking at the old couple. He asked, "I''ve been poisoned? But I clearly blocked your attacks."


    "Our Poisonous Empty Palms don''t require physical contact to poison the victim," the old woman said coldly. "Kid, you have some strength, but dying at our hands can be considered your good fortune."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but chuckle. "I like your seriousedy."


    With that said, he swung his sword.


    Facing Lu Xun''s sudden counterattack, the old couple was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. They stared at him, utterly incredulous, and a bit caught off guard.


    After a brief moment of shock, they snapped back to their senses and both dodged Lu Xun''s swings. They now stood at a distance, and the old woman asked in fear, "Why¡­ Why aren''t you dead yet?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "I wasn''t poisoned at all," Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said unapologetically, "If I''m not poisoned, how could I die?"


    What, he hasn''t been poisoned at all!


    The old couple exchanged nces, seeing each other''s astonishment and confusion in their eyes. They had clearly injected poison into him, so how was it possible that it had no effect? He even counterattacked them.


    "Oh ho¡­"


    "You''re in trouble now!"


    Lu Xun smirked and said with a meaningful smile, "It would have been better to let me go earlier. Now, my wife is here."


    As he spoke, a silver streak shed across the sky andnded in front of Lu Xun in the blink of an eye.


    "You¡­"


    "How dare you hurt my little thief!!!"

 Chapter 132: The Path Of An Emperor Is Ruthless

    Chapter 132: The Path Of An Emperor Is Ruthless


    The hunchbacked old man and the pale old woman stared in astonishment at the woman before them. She had a mature yet enchanting appearance with wless features. However, at this moment, a hint of murderous intent shed between her brows. She wore an elegant white dress that covered her figure due to a concealment technique. In her right hand, she held a longsword, emanating a cold aura.


    Such a terrifying presence!


    The old couple felt a deep sense of fear emanating from this mysterious woman, even though she merely stood there. Her presence rendered them immobile.


    Meanwhile, inside the pavilion, the elegantly dressed woman sat trembling on the ground, huddled with her maid.


    "Are you hurt?" Immortal Miao Feng withdrew her gaze and hurriedly looked at Lu Xun behind her, her eyes filled with tenderness and self-me. She mumbled, "It''s all my fault for letting youe and test them. Actually, there was no need for that. Little thief, did they injure you?"


    As she spoke, she checked Lu Xun''s body, running her hands all over him.


    "I''m not hurt at all," Lu Xun smiled shyly, a little embarrassed, and said, "Sister, there''s no need to be like this in front of everyone."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Kill them all. After all, over the past thousand years, countless people have died by my hand, a few more don''t matter." Immortal Miao Feng replied nonchntly, continuing to examine Lu Xun with great care, sometimes touching his arm, and other times his chest, as if taking the opportunity to get intimate.


    After a short while, the big demoness confirmed that the little thief was unharmed, finally letting out a sigh of relief. Her tense heart rxed as she turned to look at the frightened old couple, her anger rising. Although Lu Xun was unharmed, these two dared toy hands on him,mitting an unforgivable crime. They could only repay it with their lives.


    "Poisonous Empty Palms?"


    The big demoness nced at the palms of the two individuals. Their seemingly ordinary withered hands emitted a faint purple aura. She sneered, "It brings back memories. If I recall correctly, two hundred years ago, I killed a man named Yu Tianheng, who also used Poisonous Empty Palms. Unfortunately, he lost his life with a single sword. I wonder if you two will meet the same fate."


    Two hundred years ago? Yu Tianheng? The Heavenly Bnce Ancestor!


    The old couple was even more shocked upon hearing her words. A terrifying thought emerged in their minds. Could she be the thousand-year demoness, Immortal Miao Feng?


    "You¡­ Are you Immortal Miao Feng?" The old man was so frightened that it felt like cold water had been poured over him. He asked tremulously.


    "Now that you know, go and meet the king of hell."


    As she spoke, the big demoness lifted the sword in her hand and with a light swing, the head of the old man detached from his body, rolling several times on the ground.


    Thud!


    The headless corpse fell to the ground. Not only was the old woman terrified, but the two servants in the pavilion were also scared nearly to death.


    Lu Xun wasn''t surprised by this turn of events. He had never held any hope for the big demoness. It would be nice if she could be a kind-hearted demoness who killed fewer people. However, the more ruthless the big demoness was, the heavier his burden became. After all, the safety of this world relied on him and his sword.


    The decisive and ruthless Immortal Miao Feng did not give the old woman a chance to speak. She thrust her sword into the void, and suddenly, a hole appeared in the old woman''s chest. Then, she fell to the ground, and both the old coupley dead in a pool of blood.


    Watching this tragic scene before him, Lu Xun let out a deep sigh in his heart and thought; I should be more careful in my next life. No more going out to shout and kill. Back then, it would have been so much better if I just lived quietly. Now my life is in danger.


    "I''ll go collect the bodies," he said, "You go and talk to the princess. She''s in the pavilion. The one wearing the luxurious dress."


    Lu Xun rolled up his sleeves and got down to his post-incident duties, preparing to search the bodies for any valuables and then bury this old couple.


    "Okay," Immortal Miao Feng looked at her little thief and a hint of apology shed across her face. She said with lingering fear, "I won''t let you take risks like this again. Thankfully, you have a Pure Yang Body, naturally immune to all kinds of poisons; otherwise¡­ we would be separated by life and death."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment and said solemnly, "If you were to die, I would unleash a massacre and kill everyone in this world. Little thief, you care about the safety of the world, right? You must stay alive for the sake of the people."


    The concern was filled with dominance and cruelty, yet it was so heartwarming and touching. Lu Xun smiled softly and said, "I won''t die. I haven''t had my fill of you yet. If I die, I''d be missing out."


    "You little thief, you''re so annoying!"


    Immortal Miao Feng red at him with a charming look, not at all like a demoness with blood on her hands, but more like a young wife who had fallen in love.


    Walking towards the pavilion, the big demoness approached the elegantly dressed woman. She looked at the woman sitting on the ground, huddled with her maid. With her sword in hand, she gently lifted the woman''s chin and stared at her face expressionlessly.


    "Do you want to be an empress?" Immortal Miao Feng said casually, "A revered empress adored by the masses."


    The terrified woman gradually regained herposure upon hearing Immortal Miao Feng''s words. Despite the frightening demeanor of the woman before her, the strong desire to be an empress overcame her fear.


    "Yes!" The princess nodded, a hint of determination in her frightened expression.


    "Very well!"


    "I''ll help you ascend to the Dragon Throne," Immortal Miao Feng said with a light smile. She continued, "You''ll raise a rebellion, and I''ll extinguish the imperial fortune for you."


    These words seemed familiar to the princess. Initially, she had found them absurd, but now she believed in them wholeheartedly. She was convinced that the terrifying woman before her could help her sit on that Dragon Throne.


    "What¡­ What do I need to do?" The princess asked in a hushed voice.


    "The Zhao royal family has two pieces of Heavenly Dao Diagram, passed down through generations of emperors. When you ascend to the throne, give me those two fragments," Immortal Miao Feng said casually. "Don''t think that bing an empress will allow you to get rid of me. I''ll put you on the throne, and I can also remove you from it."


    The princess quickly lowered her head, pledging her loyalty to Immortal Miao Feng, "I understand."


    At that moment, Immortal Miao Feng threw a dagger at her and coldly said, "Kill the woman by your side."


    This sudden turn of events left both the princess and her maid bewildered. The maid quickly released her mistress and begged for mercy, sobbing, "Princess! Princess! I don''t want to die! Please spare me, spare me!"


    As she looked at her maid, who had been with her for over ten years, the princess felt aplex mix of emotions. She bit her lip and asked, "Why?"


    "No one must know about this," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly.


    "She''s been with me for ten years and won''t speak a word," the princess answered cautiously.


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t say a word; she looked down at the princess, who should have been extremely dignified, and said gently, "The path of an emperor is ruthless and cruel. Sess requires sacrificing everything. Now, the decision is in your hands."


    With that, she turned and left to find her little thief.


    As she watched Immortal Miao Feng''s departing figure, the princess was caught in deep hesitation. At the same time, the pleas for mercy from her maid continued to echo in her ears, filled with fear and despair.


    Her gaze inadvertently shifted to the dagger. The princess clenched her teeth and immediately snatched the dagger, then stabbed it into her maid''s abdomen.


    "Yan''er."


    "Forgive me."


    Tears welled up in the princess'' eyes as she looked at her maid, who had been with her for ten years, and said with a face full of remorse, "I had no choice."


    The maid fell to the ground with a thud, lying in a pool of blood.


    The princess looked at her, at her bloodied hands, and finally, the taut string in her heart broke.


    At the same time, Immortal Miao Feng walked past the unconscious middle-aged man on the ground. She discovered that he still had a faint breath, so without a word, she sent him to meet his parents with a single stroke of her sword. Then she approached her little thief, who was hopping around on the freshly dug soil.


    "This soil is too fresh and might be easily noticed. We need to cover it with ayer of old soil," she said.


    Well! This is called professionalism!


    Lu Xun chuckled awkwardly and asked, "Sister, how did you manage her? You are so experienced."


    "Yeah. She had no choice," The big demoness said softly. "Little thief, there are still two bodies over there. Don''t forget to bury them."


    ".."


    "No, um¡­" Lu Xun opened his mouth, hesitating for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "Okay."


    Sigh, maintaining peace in this world is a long and arduous task!


    On their way back, Lu Xun and Immortal Miao Feng chose to walk. The two of them walked side by side, with a noble yet fallen princess following behind. At this moment, the princess had emerged from the shadows of grief and fear and was staring intently at Lu Xun''s back.


    How had he managed to do it? How could he possess such a terrifying wife? The key was that this terrifying woman cared so much about him and treated him like a precious treasure.


    "Oh, by the way," Lu Xun suddenly remembered something and said to the princess behind him, "Princess Zhao Yueyan, do you recognize the owner of this jade pendant?"


    Saying that, he took out a jade pendant.


    When Zhao Yueyan saw the jade pendant in Lu Xun''s hand, her mind buzzed, and her eyes filled with incredulity and disbelief.


    What¡­ What''s going on? How did my sister''s personal jade pendant end up in this person''s hands?


    "You¡­ How do you have my sister''s personal jade pendant?" Zhao Yueyan tightly bit her lips and asked cautiously, "How?"


    In an instant, the big demoness by Lu Xun''s side became alert.


    Sister? Personal jade pendant? It seemed there was a story here that she didn''t know!

 Chapter 133: He Is A Very Mysterious Man

    Chapter 133: He Is A Very Mysterious Man


    Lu Xun, with a keen sense of danger, immediately sensed a hint of danger in the air. He sneakily nced at the big demoness by his side, and as expected, there was a faint trace of jealousy in her eyes, apanied by gritting teeth.


    "Oh, it''s like this," Lu Xun said hastily to the big demoness, "A while ago, I took the little fox to Yangzhou City for sightseeing. It was the night before we returned home, and I asked you toe along, but you refused."


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t respond to him; instead, she gave him a displeased look and silently looked away.


    Ah, Lu Xun chuckled awkwardly. It turns out that the big demoness is not any weaker than the little fox when ites to jealousy. Then he turned to Zhao Yueyan and said, "While we were at thentern festival, we encountered a pair of master and servant. The young gentleman, who looked rather delicate, could be seen as cross-dressing at a nce. Then, her maidservant had her purse stolen, so she used this jade pendant of hers to exchange it for fifty taels of silver from me."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xun casually asked, "Unless something unexpected happened, your sister should have been taken back, right? At that time, there were quite a few pce guards and soldiers in Yangzhou City, probably looking for your sister."


    "She was just recently brought back," Zhao Yueyan replied, touching the jade in her hand. She lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "Thank you for the fifty taels of silver. I¡­ I will pay you back in the future."


    "No rush," Lu Xun waved his hand. He cast another nce at the big demoness beside him. Seeing her still wearing a stern expression, he knew things had taken a bad turn, and this woman had involuntarily made him look like a flower picker. He was afraid he might get a beating tonight. Actually, he could ept getting beaten up, but what he truly feared was her sudden amorous advances. That would be disastrous.


    "Ah," Zhao Yueyan sighed, "My sister and I have the same father but different mothers. Our mothers passed away early. We''ve been together since childhood, and she''s the person I''m closest to in this world. As for our father and two royal brothers, they are quite irrelevant to me."


    "Oh," Lu Xun replied indifferently. He didn''t really care about Zhao Yueyan''s family matters. However, out of politeness, he acknowledged her words. At this moment, he was thinking about how to make the big demoness happy tonight. Clearly, she was already in a mood, and if he didn''tfort her well, he''d end up with a crooked mouth and a squinted eye the next day.


    "Master."


    "How can I contact you?" Zhao Yueyan asked Immortal Miao Feng cautiously. "For instance, if there are certain matters where I need your help, how can I reach you?"


    Zhao Yueyan had already learned Immortal Miao Feng''s true identity. She hadn''t expected her to be the thousand-year-old demoness rumored to be the true culprit behind the chaos in the capital twenty years ago. But what surprised Zhao Yueyan even more was Lu Xun. This man had actually conquered the legendary thousand-year-old demoness.


    Immortal Miao Feng replied calmly, "Later, I will give you a spiritual mirror. You can write your message on the mirror, and I will be able to know. At that time, he wille to assist you. As for me, I have an agreement with Su Jingyi and cannot step foot in the capital."


    Zhao Yueyan respectfully acknowledged this and didn''t say much. Although she was a high-ranking princess enjoying all the wealth and glory in the world, she was no different from an ordinary person in front of Immortal Miao Feng.


    Upon entering the capital, Zhao Yueyan took her leave, and the big demoness could no longer suppress her emotions. Angrily, she questioned, "What''s the deal with her sister?"


    There it was. She couldn''t hold it back anymore.


    Lu Xun exined with a wry smile, "Didn''t I just say it? I was strolling at thentern festival with the little fox, and then we met her sister, and that''s how it happened. Her maidservant had her purse stolen, so she used her jade pendant to exchange it for fifty taels from me. If you don''t believe me, ask the little fox when we get back, and see if what I said matches."


    "Hmph!" Immortal Miao Feng coldly snorted and said with a displeased tone, "Her maidservant''s purse was stolen, why did she onlye to you for silver? Does that mean you were the only one at thentern festival? It seems like you have ulterior motives, eyeing someone else."


    "Uh¡­"


    "The person was cross-dressing," Lu Xun answered helplessly.


    The big demoness raised an eyebrow and said casually, "With your shameless personality, even if someone is cross-dressing, I think they can''t escape your eyes. It looks like you want to be a royal son-inw. Well, considering that, Zhao Yueyan isn''t bad. Why don''t you reluctantly ept these two sisters?"


    It''s done. The vinegar jar had been overturnedpletely.


    But the jealous big demoness was quite adorable.


    Lu Xun asked with a yful smile, "If you and Xuan Yin agree, I have no objections. Two princesses, double the enjoyment of being a royal son-inw, especially when one of them is a future empress."


    Hearing the little thief''s words, the big demoness was so angry that her whole body seemed be on fire. Then, at this moment, her hand was secretly grabbed by him in the middle of the street, in front of so many people.


    "Toying around with both of you is already overwhelming. Do I even have the energy to mess around with other women?" Lu Xun said gently.


    The big demoness turned her face away. Under her veil, her charming face showed a trace of redness. She muttered, "You may not be able to handle a demoness, but when ites to mortal women, you can do whatever you want."


    "Alright, alright, you''re going too far with this," Lu Xun gently held the big demoness''s delicate hand, his fingers lightly stroking her palm. He asked tenderly, "Sister, when shall we go back?"


    Back to solitude, back to loneliness.


    Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip lightly and said slowly, "There are some details to discuss regarding this matter. We don''t need to rush back."


    Lu Xun smiled mischievously, leaning closer to her and asked in a soft voice, "Is that so?"


    Asking knowingly, you little thief. Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and turned her head away, annoyed. "That''s enough, don''t pester me. Otherwise, I might just cut you."


    "Want to cut me again?" Lu Xun pouted and asked softly, "Sister, do you think Zhao Yueyan is reliable?"


    "She''s alright."


    "She''s a fairly suitable candidate for my n," Immortal Miao Feng paused for a moment, then turned her head seriously and advised, "Don''t take advantage of the situation while you''re in the capital. Don''t secretly engage in any rtionships with her or her sister, especially not the kind of rtionships I wouldn''t want to see. If I catch you in bed with either of them, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Even if my brain wants to, my waist doesn''t agree," Lu Xun said helplessly. "Xuan Yin makes me unable to stand up straight, and you make my mouth crooked and my eyes nted. In the future, my bones might fall apart. Do I have nothing else to do, that I would go provoke that pair of sisters?"


    The big demoness rolled her eyes at him and whispered, "I don''t care what you do, but I''ve warned you. If you dare not heed my advice, you know the consequences!"


    Lu Xun cautiously asked, "What consequences?"


    The big demoness suddenly stopped in her tracks, staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Uh¡­"


    "I understand," Lu Xun grinned foolishly.


    Watching his cheeky appearance, the big demoness wanted to beat him up. She muttered to herself, "I can see you don''t understand at all. I''ll make sure you understand tonight."


    In an instant, ripples of desire and anticipation welled up in the big demoness''s heart, almost piercing through her entire body.


    What time does this day turn dark?


    She was so impatient. She wanted to snuggle under the covers with her little thief.


    ¡­


    Inside the pce, Zhao Yueyan changed into her pce attire and hurriedly left her residence. She headed towards a certain part of the pce, followed by a group of maids. After a short while, Zhao Yueyan arrived in front of a luxurious bedroom, and upon learning that her sister was inside, she eagerly entered.


    In the spacious and luxurious chamber, a young woman was sitting at a table, carefully embroidering a purse in her hands. The woman wore a white dress that exuded a sense of gentleness and elegance. Her clear and bright eyes, delicate arched eyebrows, long eyshes that trembled slightly, and fair skin with a touch of rosy hue made her look like a beautiful and intelligent woman.


    "Sister!"


    Zhao Yueyan hurriedly approached the bedroom, where she saw the demure young woman embroidering a purse. She quickly sat down beside her.


    "Sister Yueyan, why did youe to see me in such a hurry?" The demure young woman put down her purse and looked up at her sister with curiosity, her bright eyes blinking.


    "I remember you sneaked out of the pce to Yangzhou City in the past, right?" Zhao Yueyan asked.


    "Yes," the demure young woman replied shyly. "What''s the matter, Sister Yueyan?"


    Zhao Yueyan pursed her lips and handed her an exquisite jade pendant. She said slowly, "Take a look at this jade pendant. Is it yours?"


    "Ah!"


    "My, my jade pendant!"


    The demure young woman looked at Zhao Yueyan''s hand with astonishment, eagerly took the jade pendant from her, and carefully examined it. Suddenly, she froze in ce, a mix of surprise and confusion evident on her face. She asked in a hushed voice, "Sister Yueyan, where did you get this jade pendant?"


    Zhao Yueyan looked at her and spoke softly, "A man gave it to me and asked me to pass it on to you."


    The demure young woman couldn''t help but be stunned. Her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. She was even a bit overwhelmed.


    What¡­ What is going on here?


    She hadn''t told him her specific identity. How did he know about her? The key was that she was still dressed as a man at the time. Moreover, he managed to find her Sister Yueyan and entrusted her with returning the jade pendant to her. Numerous doubts and confusion left the young woman utterly bewildered. She opened her mouth to speak, but she didn''t know how to express herself.


    Zhao Yueyan looked at her sister''s shocked and lost expression and said calmly, "I know you must have many questions. In fact, I just met him today, and he¡­ he is a very mysterious man!"


    For a moment, the demure young woman became even more perplexed and grew increasingly curious about that man.

 Chapter 134: The Waters Of The Capital Run Deep

    Chapter 134: The Waters Of The Capital Run Deep


    The demure young woman was named Zhao Qiuyu, and she was Zhao Yueyan''s half-sister from the same father. Both of them had simr backgrounds and experiences, having lost their mothers at a young age. Despite their age difference, they had be each other''s pirs of support and were inseparable during their childhood. Even though they had less contact as adults, they still cared deeply for each other.


    Zhao Qiuyu looked at her sister Yueyan with curious and sparkling eyes. She softly asked, "Sister Yueyan, how did you meet him? And how did he know about our rtionship?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you," Zhao Yueyan replied softly, "but it''s because¡­ because¡­" She didn''t want to involve Qiuyu in her ownplicated affairs. Although she had the support of the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng, the power struggle for the throne was still dangerous. One misstep could lead to irreversible consequences. Furthermore, Qiuyu was pure and innocent, not suited for the turbulent politics of the pce.


    "Alright."


    "Since Sister Yueyan doesn''t want to say, Qiuyu won''t ask further." Zhao Qiuyu was considerate and didn''t press for more information. Instead, she began to recount her encounter with the man, saying, "At that time, the man was with a girl. He was carrying her while watching a y. Xiao Hong and I were standing nearby. During the middle of the performance, Xiao Hong realized that her purse was missing."


    "Then¡­"


    "I used my own jade pendant to exchange for fifty taels of silver with him." Zhao Qiuyu lightly moistened her lips and spoke in a sweet, melodic voice, "As a result, I was arrested the next day."


    Zhao Yueyan''s eyes shed with interest. She whispered to her, "You mentioned that he was with a girl at the time. Was that girl beautiful? Approximately how old did she look?"


    "Well¡­"


    "She seemed like a delicate beauty," Zhao Qiuyu tilted her head, mumbling, "Very beautiful and cute. I don''t know why, but I felt like that girl had a natural charm."


    That was undoubtedly the kind of woman who could stay by his side, most likely a bewitching demoness.


    Zhao Yueyan pursed her lips, lifted the teapot in front of her, poured herself a cup of tea, and took a small sip. She then softly inquired, "Did Big Brother and Second Brothere to see you?"


    "They didn''t," Zhao Qiuyu shook her head. There was a hint of mncholy and helplessness between her brows. She sighed, "But Father found me yesterday. He¡­ He hopes I can marry the youngest son of General Zuo. Sister Yueyan, can I refuse? I''ve heard about that young man. He''s not only ugly but also known for bullying others. I don''t like him."


    "General Zuo has a good rtionship with the northern ns. If he were to rebel, it would lead to war in the north, affecting the safety of the capital," Zhao Yueyan sighed with frustration. She said, "Being born in the imperial family, neither you nor I have much choice."


    Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip and muttered to herself, "If Father forces me again, I''ll hang myself."


    "You foolish girl!"


    "Ending your life over this matter, isn''t that too childish?" Zhao Yueyan scolded her sister angrily, giving her an annoyed look. She continued, "And besides, I have a way."


    Zhao Qiuyu was momentarily surprised. She looked at her sister with urgency and asked, "Sister Yueyan, do you have a way to change Father''s mind?"


    "Not right now, but I''ll think of a way in the future," Zhao Yueyan said with seriousness. "Qiuyu, don''t worry. I''ll shield you from the storm, but you also need to endure as much as you can."


    "Okay."


    "I understand," Zhao Qiuyu nodded and reached out her hand, gently holding Zhao Yueyan''s hand. She whispered, "Sister, Qiuyu has always known your intentions. If there''s ever a need for me, please don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll do my best to help, even if it means sacrificing myself. I won''t frown."


    Zhao Yueyan couldn''t help butugh and yfully rolled her eyes at her. She scolded, "You little troublemaker, what nonsense are you saying? How could I ever let you die? Alright, just focus on your embroidery, and don''t worry about other things."


    In the time that followed, the two sisters chatted about various matters, eventually returning to the topic of the man.


    "Sister Yueyan."


    "Can you take me to meet him? I want to thank him in person," Zhao Qiuyu said.


    "No!"


    Zhao Yueyan shook her head and warned sternly, "You and he are from two different worlds. Please don''t have any connection with him."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Qiuyu pouted slightly, showing a hint of displeasure on her face. However, she didn''t dare to defy her sister''s words and could only reluctantly agree.


    Seeing Qiuyu''s sulking expression, Zhao Yueyan exined helplessly, "It''s not that I''m unwilling. It''s just¡­ if you were to meet him, you might jeopardize your own life."


    "What?"


    "I might lose my life?" Zhao Qiuyu frowned in thought, recalling that night in Yangzhou. She didn''t think he was the kind of ruthless viin Zhao Yueyan described. Although he had a cold demeanor, he was undeniably handsome and had an air of sophistication. He must be a gentleman.


    "Sister."


    "Are you trying to scare me?" Zhao Qiuyu pouted her lips, showing displeasure on her gentle and sweet face. She muttered, "I''ve met him before, and he can''t possibly be the evil person you''re describing. I think he''s a gentleman."


    A gentleman?


    Eye-poking, throat-shing, groin-kicking, toe-stepping, and lime powder ¨C these were just some of the lowly tricks he had used. Even I, a woman, feel ashamed.


    "He''s a man with a narrow-minded wife who is extremely jealous. Besides, she possesses terrifying cultivation. If you were to meet him, it would undoubtedly arouse her suspicion, and then¡­" Zhao Yueyan looked at her earnestly and said, "In any case, don''t meet him. Pretend nothing ever happened."


    "I see."


    Hearing her sister''s exnation, Qiuyu let go of the idea of thanking him and asked, "Sister Yan, did you give him the fifty taels of silver?"


    "I did."


    Zhao Yueyan lied and casually replied.


    "That''s good."


    Zhao Qiuyu touched the jade pendant in her hand and once again remembered that night. Unexpectedly, the young man who was almost the same age as her already had a daughter that old.


    ¡­


    In the quiet of the night, the bustling capital fell into silence. In a high-ss guest room, a mature and enchanting woman was lying on top of a young man. The nket only covered half of her exquisite bare back, and her rosy cheeks were burning. Between her brows, a touch of tenderness and springtime was evident.


    "Little thief."


    "Have you always been so eloquent?" Immortal Miao Feng pressed her fiery cheek tightly against his chest, her slender finger drawing circles on his robust chest. With her lips slightly parted, she mumbled, "Don''t lie to me. I just want to hear the truth from you."


    "Sister, you''re making me feel ufortable. What do you mean by ¡®always''?" Lu Xun frowned, responding irritably, "Although I may be a bitscivious, not every woman can make me feel this way. Except for you and Xuan Yin."


    "Is that so?"


    Immortal Miao Feng raised her head, gazing directly at him, and scolded, "But the way you make me feel is like that of a seasoned lover."


    "Oh."


    "This is all self-taught," Lu Xun chuckled foolishly. "I have a little bit of talent in this area."


    Only a little bit? That''s a huge understatement!


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at him yfully, twisted her slender body, and draped her legs over his waist. At the same time, she gently held onto his waist, seeking the mostfortable position in his embrace. Her understanding of these matters had long surpassed that of the little fox and the little demoness.


    "Little thief. Listen to my advice, don''t provoke the sisters in the pce," The big demoness said softly.


    "I won''t, I won''t. You and Xuan Yin are already my limit. If there were two more¡­ I wouldn''t be able to handle it," Lu Xun answered with a smile.


    Immortal Miao Feng pressed her body against his, whispering, "Don''t think I don''t understand your so-called ¡®limit.'' It''s only the limit of your physical body, not your thoughts. If your body could handle it, I bet you''d want to conquer all the beautiful women in the world."


    Ah, Lu Xun awkwardly chuckled, hastily and seriously saying, "Sister, don''t make wild assumptions. I''m not that kind of scoundrel."


    "Hmph!" Immortal Miao Feng let out a cold snort and said in a coy tone, "You are!"


    "Alright, alright. I''m a scoundrel, but there are different categories of scoundrels. I belong to the good scoundrel category," Lu Xun grinned, starting to put on a front of humility.


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at him, nestled in his arms, and arched her body slightly. She said in a faint tone, "Tomorrow, I''ll go meet an old friend to catch up. You stay in the inn and don''t go anywhere. The waters of the capital run deep, and I''m afraid you''ll drown."


    "Old friend?"


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s a woman. How could I possibly meet a man?" The big demoness blushed and pretended to be angry, but there was a hint of sweetness in her heart. She said coyly, "I''m going to see Su Jingyi."


    "Oh." Lu Xun nodded, then asked cautiously, "Can you take me with you?"


    "No way!" The big demoness felt her heart tremble. She red at him fiercely, and angrily said, "You''ll never see her in your lifetime."


    Did I just hit a nerve?


    Lu Xun didn''t expect such a strong reaction from the big demoness. Was this Su Jingyi, the worldly immortal, truly so captivating? The big demoness seemed so wary of even letting me catch a glimpse of her. It was as if she thought I''d fall in love with her at first sight.


    "Alright. I won''t go," Lu Xun said, hugging her seductive body tightly. He whispered in her ear, "But staying alone in the inn is quite boring. I just want to go out for a walk. Don''t worry, I''ll behave."


    As he spoke, he suddenly slipped under the nket.


    After a while¡­


    "Sister?"


    "Did you hear any noises?" Lu Xun poked his head out from under the nket, looking a bit puzzled.


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed deeply at him, gently wiping the sweat from his forehead. She whispered softly, "Just a group of ants, don''t let the outside world affect you, little thief."


    "Uh¡­"


    "I''ll go check it out!" Lu Xun lifted the nket and got out of bed, picking up his clothes and darting out frantically.


    "Come back! Youe back to me!"


    Behind him, the urgent voice of the big demoness carried a hint of pleading and anger.

 Chapter 135: Invincible Iron Crotch Technique

    Chapter 135: Invincible Iron Crotch Technique


    "Tap, tap, tap."


    Lu Xun hurriedly ran out of his room, putting on his clothes as he descended the stairs. He almost slipped on the steps but managed to regain his bnce. Thismotion also disturbed the inn''s attendants who were setting up downstairs.


    "Sir, what''s happening?" A young attendant looked at Lu Xun with a cautious inquiry.


    "Just going for a walk, getting some fresh air," Lu Xun replied.


    The attendant was puzzled. "You mean you want to go outside?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter?" Lu Xun asked, confused.


    "Oh, sir! It''s not safe to go out at night now!" The attendant eximed in panic. "The entire capital is under curfew. After midnight, if you''re caught wandering on the streets, you could be arrested and even executed on the spot."


    Lu Xun frowned and contemted, "Was themotion just now caused by soldiers patrolling the streets?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right," the attendant nodded, leaning closer to Lu Xun, and whispered, "Recently, there was an assassination attempt on the current crown prince. Although he wasn''t hurt, it enraged the emperor. He ordered strict investigations and imposed a curfew. Everyone knows it was the second prince''s doing."


    Speaking of this, the attendant lowered his voice even further and said to Lu Xun, "It''s all for the sake of sitting on the dragon throne."


    Indeed, people always liked such things. As a former group admin of several groups, Lu Xun could rte. Except people in the group could be banned, while this would result in beheading.


    "No worries. I''m just going nearby for a casual stroll and some fresh air. Nothing will happen,"


    Lu Xun didn''t pay much attention to the so-called curfew. Ignoring the attendant''s warnings, he proceeded to the door. The attendant, realizing he couldn''t dissuade the stubborn guest, opened the door for him silently.


    "Sir, please don''t go too far. If you hear any disturbances, find shelter in a nearby alley and go as deep as possible," the attendant cautioned.


    Lu Xun nodded and tipped the attendant with some silver.


    Walking alone on the bustling streets, a cool breeze brushed against his face, ruffling his hair. It also seemed to disperse the grievance he felt at the big demoness.


    What to do? He hadn''t even made significant progress yet, and he already felt overwhelmed. His situation had been pathetic, not at all like a protagonist who casually gets stronger. He couldn''t help but be disheartened.


    My dream of co-sleeping in a big bed seems so distant!


    "Sigh," Lu Xun sighed. "Could it be that I can''t even handle the little fox?" In his mind, he pictured Xuan Shi, her petite and cute figure, her lovely face, giving off the aura of the girl next door. But beneath that innocent appearance, there was a hint of seduction, a unique charm inherited from the Nine-Tailed Fox n.


    Maybe, just maybe, he really couldn''t handle her. Despite her small and delicate frame, it seemed like there was immense power hidden within her.


    He lifted his head to gaze at the bright moon overhead. The moonlight illuminated his face, perfectly matching his mncholic mood.


    "Drip, drip."


    Just as Lu Xun wasmenting the unfairness of fate, he heard hurried footsteps in the distance on the street. It was the sound of a single person running.


    Without hesitation, he quickly darted into an alleyway.


    After a short while, a young monk rushed by, carrying someone on his shoulder, wrapped in cloth. Although the person was concealed, Lu Xun, with his experience of wandering the martial world, could tell there was a person inside, and most likely, it was a woman.


    A monk? A woman? In the middle of the night?


    Lu Xun curled his lips and silently followed them.


    They arrived at a dpidated courtyard, and the monk, still carrying the woman, slipped inside discreetly.


    "Master? Master?" The young monk stood in the courtyard, calling out softly.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows, a middle-aged monk.


    "Master, I''ve found one for you," the young monk said respectfully. "She''s a virgin."


    As the words fell, he gentlyid the woman he was carrying on the ground.


    "Good, good, good!" The middle-aged monk looked at the woman on the ground. Her figure was average, her appearance in, but he showed no signs of disdain. He said with satisfaction, "Once I refine her with my divine technique, I will achieve great sess. Then, I''ll strike back at the Buddhist sect. It''s just a matter of time!"


    "Master, you''re mighty!" The young monk stood by, enthusiastically ttering him.


    Ignoring the ttery, the middle-aged monk silently picked up the young woman from the ground and walked toward a dpidated house. He instructed, "You stay here and keep watch for me. Don''t let anyone approach this ce."


    "Yes!" The young monk nodded eagerly.


    After a while, the courtyard was filled with the sound of miserable cries, but it soon fell silent again. The young monk turned his head and looked back with a hint of excitement and anticipation.


    Has Master seeded?


    "Who!"


    "Who''s over there?"


    The young monk suddenly turned towards the courtyard gate, and at the same time, a faint golden light emanated from his body.


    "Don''t panic. It''s me," Lu Xun emerged from the shadows, standing at the courtyard gate. He spoke with a serious tone, "I just happened to pass by."


    Passing by?


    Who are you trying to fool!


    The young monk looked at Lu Xun. He looked dignified but not that serious. Moreover, his appearance coincided precisely with the moment when Master was about to achieve his sess. This couldn''t be a coincidence. This person was up to no good!


    Without further thought, the young monk moved in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Xun andunched a powerful punch towards his forehead.


    "Watch my move!"


    "Powerful Arhat Vajra Fist!"


    This punch was fierce and powerful, seemingly capable of delivering a deadly blow.


    Lu Xun, however, stood there motionless, calmly observing the young monk in front of him.


    "Pffft¡­"


    Before the young monk''s punch could reach Lu Xun''s face, he froze in ce. His powerful strike was suspended in mid-air, mere inches away from Lu Xun''s face.


    The young monk touched his abdomen and realized his hands were covered in blood. It was only then that he became aware that he had been stabbed with a dagger.


    "In the next life, don''t announce your moves."


    Lu Xun withdrew his dagger from the young monk''s abdomen and then thrust it towards his neck.


    Thud!


    The young monk copsed, falling into a pool of his own blood.


    Lu Xun sighed, then entered the courtyard. However, as soon as he opened the door, a ghostly figure emerged, apanied by a powerful surge of bloody energy.


    The middle-aged monk had transformedpletely. His pupils glowed with an eerie red light, and his robe was stained dark red with blood, emitting a foul stench.


    "You¡­ did you kill him?"


    The middle-aged monk, his face twisted in a grimace, looked at the fallen young monk with anger mixed with a hint of delight. Just as he had achieved mastery in his divine technique, someone unafraid of death had arrived, allowing him to use him as an experiment to see how powerful he would be after the blood sacrifice.


    Without waiting for Lu Xun to reply, the monk transformed into a shadow and pounced on him.


    Lu Xun, still unmoving, stood there in a daze. His foolish behavior amused the middle-aged monk, who was now filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Finally, I''ve mastered the Blood Phantom Body Technique. Who in this world can be my opponent? Su Jingyi, the renowned immortal of this era? Or the millennia-old demon, Immortal Miao Feng?


    "Hmph! Petty tricks, daring to y with the lion''s den."


    Originally, Lu Xun had been prepared to call for reinforcements, but instead, he used his full strength, concentrating it into his right arm. He then threw a punch directly at the middle-aged monk''s face.


    Crack¡ª


    The sound of bones shattering echoed as the middle-aged monk''s head was smashed by Lu Xun''s punch.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and entered the house. As he opened the door, a pungent stench overwhelmed him. This wasn''t just a room; it was practically a ughterhouse. In the center of the room, there was a bathtub filled not with clear water, but with blood.


    Lu Xun didn''t dare linger and quickly ran out. He stood in the courtyard, panting heavily, and looked at the two monks. He regretted not torturing them slowly.


    In the end, he was too kind-hearted.


    "Sister didn''t lie to me. The waters of the capital indeed run deep," Lu Xun muttered to himself as he nced at the room behind him. "It''s just too scary."


    Before leaving, he followed his usual practice and searched their bodies. From the young monk''s body, he found a substantial amount of gold coins. After some contemtion, he decided to keep them for now. In the morning, he would distribute the gold to the parents of the victimized women as a small constion. As for how to find out the addresses, he just needed to inquire with the local magistrate about recent missing persons cases.


    Of course, he couldn''t go alone; he needed someone to apany him. Yes, it would be Zhao Yueyan.


    After emptying the young monk''s pockets, Lu Xun began searching the middle-aged monk''s body. Compared to the young monk''s wealth, the middle-aged monk was much poorer, not even having a single copper coin.


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s this?"


    Lu Xun felt two books under the moonlight and nced at their covers.


    ¡ª¡ª"Record of the Tastes of Noble Women in the Capital"


    ¡ª¡ª"Learn Invincible Iron Crotch Technique from Scratch"


    Lu Xun returned to the inn, had the innkeeper prepare a bucket of hot water, and enjoyed a refreshing bath. Then, he slowly climbed the stairs.


    He reached the door of a certain guest room and lightly knocked, calling out from outside, "Sister, I''m back."


    After a moment, with a creak, the door slowly opened.


    Immortal Miao Feng, dressed in a new sleeping robe that covered her body thoroughly, red at Lu Xun with a face full of grievances and annoyance. "Why did youe back?"


    "I heard that there''s an overwhelming resentment here!" Lu Xun furrowed his brows, speaking earnestly, "I''ve speciallye to dissipate it."


    The big demoness almostughed, grabbed Lu Xun by the cor, and pulled him inside.


    "Young Daoist."


    "I''ve been waiting for you a long time!"

 Chapter 136: He Actually Has Two Wives?

    Chapter 136: He Actually Has Two Wives?


    The dawn was approaching,


    Lu Xun stuck his head out from under the covers and noticed that the sky outside was getting brighter. He couldn''t help but smile through his exhaustion and say eagerly, "Sister, it''s almost dawn. Let''s stop here. I''m about to drop dead from fatigue."


    Immortal Miao Feng, with a coquettish smile, embraced his waist and looked at her little thief. She yfully said, "You''re just a bit disheveled. When you''re with Xuan Yin, you can''t even walk straight. It seems thatpared to me, you still prefer the younger one."


    Ah, why did she have to start this again?


    Lu Xun knew well about the sensitivity of this big demoness in this regard. If not handled properly, it might trigger her temper, leading to an uncontroble situation. He quickly held onto her curvaceous figure, gently saying, "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you understand the preferences of your little thief?"


    "Your preference, isn''t it just for beautiful women?" Immortal Miao Feng snuggled in his arms and said casually, "Could it be that you also like men?"


    "What nonsense."


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes and exined earnestly, "Sister, a woman''s charm isn''t determined by her age, especially for mature and voluptuous demonesses like you. I see in you that calm andposed smile, the serene demeanor, and the graceful charm that shows in your every move. It''s irresistible to me."


    Immortal Miao Feng listened with great pleasure and excitement. At the same time, she became more certain that she couldn''t let the little thief see Su Jingyi. With his preferences, if he saw Su Jingyi, he might instantly fall in love with her. Su Jingyi had a beauty and demeanor that were not inferior to her own, and her figure was even more remarkable. This little rascal, he would definitely adore her.


    "Sister."


    "I have a question for you." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said softly in her ear, "Earlier, when I went out for some fresh air, I encountered two monks. One of them seemed to be practicing some kind of evil technique. I can''t quite describe it, but it required the blood of women. Probably as much as a bathtub could hold."


    The big demoness pondered for a moment and replied gently, "These kinds of techniques involving harming others have been outdated for centuries. As times progress, dark arts tend to develop towards more positive directions, eliminating the need for such massacres."


    Oh? This thing can actually move toward the light?


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but pout; it sounded quite reasonable. There was no such thing as standing still; if you didn''t progress, you regressed. But then again, didn''t this involve quite a bit of killing?


    "Did you kill them?" Immortal Miao Feng asked.


    "I did."


    "They were just rookies." Lu Xun grinned, "They looked intimidating, but it turned out they were just a couple of jokers. By the way, Sister, can you find Zhao Yueyan for me? I need to ask her for a favor."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xun exined his thoughts to her. After listening to the little thief''s words, the big demoness was somewhat speechless.


    "You''re consorting with demons, but you''re still so kind-hearted," Immortal Miao Feng reached out and lightly pinched his cheek, saying without much anger, "Sigh, you''re no longer the young Daoist who used to y demons. Remember your current identity."


    "Come on." Lu Xun chuckled and said, "Don''t forget your original intention. Perhaps, sister, you don''t understand the suffering of mortals. In my two and a half years of demon-ying, I''ve seen many things, but no matter what, it''s always the lowest-ranking people, the ordinary folks, who end up getting hurt the most."


    "How does the suffering of the mortal world concern me?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes with her hands delicately caressing his chest. She said lightly, "Forget it. Since I happen to like you, I''ll contact her for you. But let me make it clear in advance. Don''t have any connections with her, especially in bed."


    ". . ."


    "Sister, you worry too much!" Lu Xun said with a wry smile, "I will protect my innocence."


    ¡­


    Zhao Yueyan received a message from Immortal Miao Feng through the spiritual mirrormunication. Without dy, she rushed to the inn with only two close female attendants, both of whom had some cultivation skills.


    Upon seeing Lu Xun, Zhao Yueyan finally learned the reason for their meeting. She then apanied him to find the magistrate of the capital.


    What was initially a tricky matter was quickly resolved with Zhao Yueyan''s assistance. There had been a total of over twenty recent disappearances, and after excluding males and the elderly, as well as children, there were still over a dozen people who fit the criteria.


    "All right, you can go now," Lu Xun said casually after getting the information he needed. "Thank you."


    With that, he turned and walked away, not giving her a chance to speak.


    Faced with this unexpected situation, Zhao Yueyan hesitated for a moment. She turned to her two female attendants and said, "You two can go back; I can return on my own."


    "Princess¡­"


    One of the female attendants was frightened and nervously said, "This¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhao Yueyan said coldly, "Go back, and don''t follow me."


    With that said, she walked away to find Lu Xun, leaving the two attendants looking at each other in confusion. Eventually, they decided to follow her from a distance.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡ª


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind, and Zhao Yueyan quickly caught up with Lu Xun. She softly said, "You might not be familiar with the capital, so I''ll apany you."


    As she spoke, she took out a bag of silver and handed it to Lu Xun, saying, "Here''s the fifty taels I owe you."


    Lu Xun epted the bag of silver, ced it in his pocket, and walked aimlessly. He asked casually, "As a member of the royal family, can youe and go from the pce as you please?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yueyan nodded without saying much, simply acknowledging with a brief response.


    The streets of the capital were bustling, with vendors on both sides loudly advertising their wares. Lu Xun strolled through the streets, seemingly preupied with something on his mind. Zhao Yueyan walked alongside him, her thoughts a bit moreplicated. Although they were walking together, not a word was exchanged between them.


    "When the Crown Prince was attacked, do you know what happened?" Lu Xun suddenly broke the silence and asked Zhao Yueyan beside him.


    "I do."


    "Now, Royal Father''s health is deteriorating rapidly. He probably has about two more years to live," Zhao Yueyan pursed her lips and continued, "This has led to a power struggle between my two brothers for the Dragon Throne. You should understand what I mean."


    "Currently¡­"


    "My older brother has the support of the court officials, while my second brother has the backing of the military," Zhao Yueyan exined.


    "What about you?" Lu Xun asked curiously. "What''s your faction?"


    "None." Zhao Yueyan bit her lip and revealed a hint of helplessness and embarrassment in her expression.


    "Oh."


    "But it doesn''t matter. With my eldest wife''s help, the Dragon Throne should rightfully be yours," Lu Xun smiled and said casually.


    Zhao Yueyan softly acknowledged his words, and from the corner of her eye, she nced at him. Her lips were slightly parted, and the curiosity in her heart hovered at the tip of her tongue, but she hesitated and ultimately couldn''t bring herself to ask. However, after summoning her courage, she cautiously inquired, "Why do you refer to her as the eldest wife? Do you¡­ do you have a second wife as well?"


    "Yes. What''s wrong?" Lu Xun asked in confusion.


    What! He¡­ he actually has two wives?


    Zhao Yueyan''s mind had lost all coherent thoughts. She stood there like a wooden log, unmoving, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    His wife is the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng. This was already astonishing, but to her surprise, he had another wife, too? How could this be?


    "You, they¡­" Zhao Yueyan stared at Lu Xun in disbelief, opening her mouth to speak but failing to form aplete sentence.


    After calming her emotions, she cautiously asked, "Do they know about each other?"


    Lu Xun curled his lips and replied somewhat proudly, "Naturally."


    Could it be? The millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng is actually sharing the same man with someone else?


    "Do they ever fight?" Zhao Yueyan continued to inquire.


    "Our rtionship is quite good. Why would we fight?" Lu Xun shrugged indifferently.


    My goodness!


    What kind of man is he, exactly? Although Zhao Yueyan was of royal blood and had witnessed many bizarre things, this situation waspletely beyond herprehension. It even challenged her values in life. The legendary millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng not only had a man, but she also shared him with other women. Who could this man be?


    Wait a minute!


    Suddenly, Zhao Yueyan thought of something. The only person in the world who could stand side by side with Immortal Miao Feng was the current immortal, Su Jingyi.


    A crazy idea sprouted in her mind, and Zhao Yueyan couldn''t hold back any longer. Although it was just spection, the more she thought about it, the more convinced she became. Who else could make Immortal Miao Feng sacrifice and share a man with her, if not the contemporary immortal, Su Jingyi?


    But then again, Immortal Miao Feng and Su Jingyi were known to be at odds, and their rtionship shouldn''t be good at all. Meeting without a fight would be considered fortunate, which contradicted what Lu Xun had said.


    After some contemtion and calm analysis¡­


    "Is your other wife Su Jingyi?" Zhao Yueyan asked softly.


    I don''t even know her.


    Lu Xun shook his head and said casually, "Don''t make things up. I don''t even know Su Jingyi."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Yueyan held a skeptical attitude.


    You dare to pursue the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng, so there shouldn''t be a problem with the contemporary immortal Su Jingyi, right?


    In a luxurious pce within the imperial pce.


    Su Jingyiy reclined on a couch, her jet-ck hair cascading down. She looked elegant andzy, wearing only a white robe. The sides of her robe were slightly open, revealing her long, slender legs. Her legs were crossed, and her delicate feet peeked out from the hem of the robe, showcasing her dainty toes. She appeared utterly enchanting.


    At this moment, as she slumbered, her brows furrowed slightly, her lips slightly parted, and she mumbled softly, "Why have youe to see me instead of having a secret rendezvous with your lover?"

 Chapter 137: This Little Book Is Too Brutal

    Chapter 137: This Little Book Is Too Brutal


    Su Jingyi opened her eyes and looked towards her rival not far away. She didn''t feel surprised at all that Immortal Miao Feng could bypass the pce guards and appear here without anyone noticing. This wasn''t the first time it had happened, and it wouldn''t be thest.


    The rtionship between Su Jingyi and Immortal Miao Feng was veryplicated. Despite being sworn enemies, they were also confidantes. There were certain matters that only the two of them could confide in each other about, and they were both certain that the other would never reveal their secrets to anyone.


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed at Su Jingyi, her friend and foe, as she reclined gracefully on a couch. Her white robe cascaded down, with the sides open. Although she appeared expressionless and somewhat aloof, her elegant andnguid posture exuded mature charm.


    "I wanted to have a chat with you," Immortal Miao Feng said as she sat at the table. She gently lifted a teapot and poured herself a cup of tea, taking a small sip before cing the cup down. She mumbled, "Is the current emperor close to death?"


    "Yes, at most within two years," Su Jingyi replied calmly. "Perhaps even less than two years."


    "Is there a sessor?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s their own affair, and they can solve it themselves," Su Jingyi said, pursing her lips. She continued, "Why are you so concerned about these things now? You left your little lover behind and came here to discuss these matters with me, disrupting my peaceful sleep."


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned slightly, feeling a bit puzzled. What''s going on with her today? She mentioned my little thief twice in just a few sentences. Could it be that our unexpected encounterst time left a deep impression on her? Is she starting to miss him day and night?


    "Why are you so concerned about my lover?" Immortal Miao Feng asked coldly.


    "Concerned? Me?" Su Jingyi sat up, looking at her with annoyance and disdain, "Don''t think of me the way you think of yourself. I won''t fall into the trap of love, especially not for your man. The moment I saw your little loverst time, I knew he wasn''t a decent person, let alone a suitable match for me."


    "That''s for sure."


    "If he were a righteous gentleman, I might not have liked him," Immortal Miao Feng said with a hint of a smile. She stared straight at Su Jingyi and said in a soft voice, "My little lover adores women like you, mature and alluring. Now, I''m worried that if you two meet alone, you won''t be able to resist his sweet words, and he won''t be able to resist you."


    Su Jingyi was momentarily taken aback but then unexpectedly smiled lightly. She calmly said, "I didn''t expect you to be socking in self-confidence. It''s making me curious about your lover. What kind of man can make you so uncertain?"


    Curious? The road to curiosity ultimately leads to developing feelings. Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes and said coldly, "I won''t let you meet him alone."


    "You''re quite protective," Su Jingyi replied without getting angry, finding Immortal Miao Feng''s caution somewhat amusing.


    With that, Su Jingyi stood up and walked towards Immortal Miao Feng, her hips swaying slightly. Although a green ribbon was tied around her waist, it wasn''t fastened tightly. Coupled with her attire of just a robe, her every step exuded unmatched allure. Her coquettishness rivaled that of Immortal Miao Feng herself, and every move she made could drive men crazy.


    Su Jingyi slowly sat across from her, poured herself a cup of tea, lifted the cup, took a small sip, and put it down. She quietly watched the tea in her cup. At this moment, she exuded an astonishing charm from head to toe.


    "Sigh," Su Jingyi sighed, raised her head, and looked at the big demoness nkly. She mumbled, "We''ve known each other for twenty years, during which we''ve had countless battles, big and small. Now, I find that the one who understands me the most, who knows me the best, is actually you."


    "I''m different from you; I have my little thief," Immortal Miao Feng said indifferently.


    "That man¡­ is he really that good?" Su Jingyi asked with a puzzled expression. "I can''t see it. Although he has a handsome face, he exudes an air of impropriety, especially his eyes. They seem quite wicked, like the mostscivious person in the world."


    "I happen to like that about him. What''s it to you?" Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes. Although Su Jingyi''s words urately depicted the true nature of the little thief, she didn''t like hearing it. When had her little thief be a subject of discussion for Su Jingyi?


    With that, she couldn''t help but startining again.


    "He''s indeed not a good person, both lewd and mischievous. Over the past thousand years, I''ve met many young talents, some of whom were talented in both literature and martial arts. However¡­" Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help butugh. "But for some reason, he''s the one who has captured my heart, despite his ws. Perhaps it''s fate."


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Jingyi across from her and said in a calm tone, "Don''t think that I''m the only one. If you had met him first, you would be just like me."


    "Hmph."


    "Maybe not!"


    Su Jingyi was full of resistance.


    In the time that followed, these two experienced and shapely women each sipped tea and contemted their thoughts. asionally, they exchanged a few words, but not much. A few sentences were enough to conclude their conversations.


    "Is Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi doing well? I haven''t seen them in a long time," Su Jingyi thought of the two demon women and asked in a soft voice.


    "They''re fine," Immortal Miao Feng replied.


    Despite her influence, Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi harbored hostility towards Su Jingyi. But Su Jingyi didn''t mind. She cared for the sisters, especially Xuan Shi.


    "This pill is for Xuan Shi." Su Jingyi took out a pill and handed it to Immortal Miao Feng, saying, "This pill will help her break through her current bottleneck."


    "Mm." Immortal Miao Feng epted the pill without refusal. As she looked at Su Jingyi, she had words she wanted to say, but she swallowed them back. She couldn''t let Su Jingyi meet the little fox just yet. If they met and my little thief was mentioned, everything would be exposed.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yueyan stood by Lu Xun''s side, silently watching him converse with an old woman. Deep inside, she felt a slight ripple, and her curiosity about him grew. What kind of man was he really? He was powerful enough to conquer the thousand-year-old demon Immortal Miao Feng, yet he didn''t exude any aura of dominance, almost like an ordinary person.


    When Lu Xun finished giving away all the gold, he felt a sudden relief, even though this matter had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t exin why he wanted to get involved in it. He turned to look at Zhao Yueyan beside him, who appeared lost in thought. Curiously, he asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "¡­"


    "You stand at the pinnacle of this world, but yet¡­" Zhao Yueyan furrowed her brows and mumbled, "You seem so ordinary."


    "That''s what you think is the pinnacle. In reality, I''ve been an ordinary person from the beginning to the end," Lu Xun shrugged and replied casually.


    "If you''re an ordinary person, then there are no ordinary people in this world," Zhao Yueyan said with a disdainful expression.


    Ignoring her, Lu Xun turned back and walked in the direction they came from. Seeing him disregarding her questions, Zhao Yueyan felt a bit resentful, but she didn''t dare to confront him. She could only stomp her foot in ce and reluctantly followed.


    "Now that the session is settled, what should I do next?" Zhao Yueyan asked.


    "Well," Lu Xun replied, "observe the situation for now. Currently, your father, your older brother, and your second brother almost monopolize all discussions. Trying to break into their circle would be a fantasy. However, there is a method you might not have heard of, the ¡®Nine-Turn Intestine Strategy.''"


    Huh?


    The Nine-Turn Intestine?


    Zhao Yueyan was puzzled.


    "This strategy is one of the most brilliant schemes in the world, involving the maniption of three wise men through a single n," Lu Xun paused before continuing, "The best way is to use a simr strategy to make the father and sons turn against each other while you reap the benefits."


    With that, Lu Xun smiled and added, "Everything is still early. There''s no need to rush."


    Hearing his words, Zhao Yueyan didn''t bring up the matter again. She walked alongside him aimlessly, but every road had its end. After a long time, they arrived at the inn where Lu Xun was staying. After bidding farewell, Zhao Yueyan left on her own.


    However, after just a few steps, she couldn''t help but turn back, watching the ce where he disappeared, silently wondering; what kind of man is he, really?


    Back in his room, Lu Xun found the two books he had acquired the previous night. He opened one of them, titled "Record of the Tastes of Noble Women in the Capital," and became engrossed in reading. To his surprise, he found it quite interesting. There were so many noblewomen in the capital!


    Wang Shi: Wife of the Minister of Revenue, currently approaching forty-two but appears in her thirties, with two sons and a daughter.


    Zhang Shi: Wife of the Right Deputy Minister of Revenue, currently approaching thirty-seven.


    Tian Shi: Wife of the Right Deputy Minister of Personnel, currently fifty-three.


    Lu Xun flipped through the pages for a long time, feeling overwhelmed. This little book was a bit too brutal. It should have been titled "Records of Milfs in the Capital" instead. What''s more, there were even women in their seventies included. This¡­ is a bit too much.


    "Hmm?"


    "This¡­"


    Lu Xun reached thest page, which immediately piqued his curiosity.


    Lady Crescent Moon (Special): Thete Crescent Moon King''s virgin widow, currently at the age of forty-one, with no children. Rumor has it that Lady Crescent Moon has a private rtionship with the contemporary immortal, Su Jingyi. Be extremely cautious, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Lady Crescent Moon."


    "I remember she doesn''t reside in the capital."


    Lu Xun actually wanted to meet this Lady Crescent Moon. After all, he had the conditions to meet her, especially since the little fox had a good rtionship with her. It seemed quite simple to arrange a meeting, but the image of the mischievous little fox with her sharp teeth and ws crossed his mind, making him instinctively shake his head.


    Maybe he should think about itter.


    Putting away the book titled "Record of the Tastes of Noble Women in the Capital," Lu Xun then took out the book titled "Learn Invincible Iron Crotch Kung Fu from Scratch." As he touched the cover of the book, an indescribable excitement and anticipation surged through his entire body.


    Iron Crotch skill.


    If he could master it andbine it with his strengthened waist, wouldn''t that mean he could reach heaven from right there?


    With this thought in mind, he eagerly opened the booklet and immersed himself in studying it.

 Chapter 138: A Rare Tyrant In The World

    Chapter 138: A Rare Tyrant In The World


    In this world, there are many intriguing skills, and the booklet in Lu Xun''s hands contains the most miraculous technique of today.


    "Using hardness to ovee hardness, using strengthening to strengthen."


    "I feel like it''s simr to my Iron Defense Wall but it alsopensates for the fatal w of the third stage of the defense wall." Lu Xun looked at the booklet in his hands and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "If I truly master this, would I be qualified to challenge the big demoness?"


    Although he shared a bed with the big demoness, he has only been able to talk eloquently. However, even that caused Lu Xun significant psychological and physical trauma, often waking up with a twisted mouth and narrowed eyes, making life unbearable.


    At this moment, a phrase shed through his mind: "My Iron Crotch is invincible."


    "Hehehe."


    Lu Xun chuckled like a fool, his mind filled with images of invincibility. Not only could he defeat the big demoness, but even if the little fox and the two demon sisters joined forces, he could easily handle them. If possible, he''d even invite the the little fox to test it out. Let the three demonesses experience the might of Immortal Lu Xun!


    Daydreaming aside, Lu Xun began to earnestly study the technique. As he carefully read and gradually understood the principles within, he realized that this booklet used something called "jin."


    What is "jin"? The book exined it as a kind of strength that is flexible and not easily broken.


    "Flexible and unyielding jin?"


    "It turns out the answer is actually on the surface of the puzzle. It seems like I''ve be a bit of a failure in learning," Lu Xun said thoughtfully, tilting his head. He began to contemte how to utilize this "jin" ¨C concentrating force at a certain point in the body was easy, but how could he move this "jin"?


    After some thought, Lu Xun attempted to concentrate his entire body''s energy into two of his fingers. Subsequently, he discovered an unexinable force within his body and tried to move it to his other two fingers. Surprisingly, he seeded.


    The fingers on his right hand became extremely rigid, disying a formidable presence, while those on his left hand, though not as hard as the right, were firm and flexible.


    "No wonder¡­"


    "This hint indicated that I couldn''t concentrate ¡®qi'' at a certain point because it was too rigid and prone to breaking." Lu Xun sighed.


    Removing the energy and jin from his left and right hands, Lu Xun focused solely on gathering the jin. He looked at his lower body began his great experiment, but during the first attempt, he felt a bit nervous. What if he broke it? There was nowhere to get recement parts.


    "¡­"


    "Everything here is made of original parts. If I damage something¡­.can''t just use aftermarket parts, right? The key is whether it will work or not." Lu Xun felt somewhat disheartened and anxious. But in the end, he gathered his courage and made a slight shift.


    Was it effective?


    It seemed like he didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Xun slowly moved his jin, bit by bit, until he sensed a change in his body. It felt a bit warm, but he hadn''t noticed any other sensations.


    After some contemtion and calm analysis, Lu Xun released the jin and tried moving it to his tongue. His purpose wasn''t to impress the big demoness but to unlock new techniques, such as the famous Lion Roar.


    "Liyaliyaliya¡ª"


    "Six slippery snails slid slowly southward, singing silly songs to savor sulent strawberries."


    Hiss! My artiction has improved!


    Lu Xun was amazed, realizing that he had be more agile. Once upon a time, tongue twisters were an evesting wound, but now his speech was incredibly fluid.


    Picking up the booklet ced on the table, he flipped through its contents again and realized that it wasn''t a joke but something with real potential. If he applied this to his sword techniques, it might make them smoother.


    "Or¡­"


    "Should I challenge her tonight?" Lu Xun pursed his lips, recalling the big demoness''s enchanting beauty. There was a slight stirring in his heart, but it quickly subsided. He knew that attempting to challenge the big demoness with her terrifying cultivation could result in his demise. He needed to proceed step by step. If he seeded in this challenge, he could move on to the next. Rushing through this process would be counterproductive.


    Lu Xun nced at the window andined inwardly, "Why is it still so bright outside? I can''t wait any longer."


    Back in the pce, Zhao Yueyan went to find her younger sister, Zhao Qiuyu.


    At that moment, Zhao Qiuyu was embroidering, and her magnificent attire gave her a slight curve at the waist, which was delicate and graceful. Although her shapely figure was not very visible in the dress, it hinted at her fullness.


    Zhao Yueyan, on the other hand, exuded an imperial aura, with a tall posture and slender legs. Both sisters had exceptional figures, and their graceful appearances had driven many men in the world to infatuation. However, their special status made it incredibly difficult for anyone to win their hearts.


    "Sister Yueyan." Seeing her sister, Zhao Qiuyu put down her embroidery and smiled softly. "You look so tired. Did you slip out of the pce again today?"


    "Yes, I went to see him," Zhao Yueyan replied, taking a seat across from Qiuyu. The considerate Qiuyu handed her a cup of tea.


    "Oh."


    "What did you need from him, Sister Yueyan?" Zhao Qiuyu asked curiously.


    Zhao Yueyan sipped the tea and looked at her younger sister. She slowly said, "Just some trivial matters. You don''t need to know. But, I''ve noticed something strange about this person. He''s supposed to be so noble, but he seems just like an ordinary person."


    "Noble?" Zhao Qiuyu wore a puzzled expression, her eyes fixed on her sister. Her expression revealed a desire to know.


    "Did I not tell you?" Zhao Yueyan hesitated for a moment, realizing that she hadn''t mentioned Lu Xun''s identity to her sister. She cleared her throat and continued, "I can''t reveal his identity. In short, he is a very powerful existence, a rare tyrant in the world."


    Zhao Qiuyu tilted her head, trying to recall the man. He didn''t seem like someone who should be a tyrant. Apart from his impressive appearance, he seemed rather ordinary.


    "By the way¡­"


    "He has two wives," Zhao Yueyan suddenly mentioned.


    "Ah!"


    "Two wives?" Zhao Qiuyu looked at her in astonishment but quickly regained herposure. She said calmly, "Actually, that''s not unusual. Our elder brothers have several wives as well."


    Could that evenpare? The women associated with their elder brothers were rather ordinary, while one of this man''s wives was the thousand-year-old big demoness, Immortal Miao Feng, and the other is suspected to be the contemporary immortal, Su Jingyi.


    Zhao Yueyan pursed her lips, the words she wanted to say lingering on her tongue. She didn''t know how to express herself, so she quietly swallowed her words and mumbled, "Qiuyu, this man''s wife is not an ordinary person. I can''t go into details with you. If there''s a chance in the future, you''ll understand my concerns when you meet her."


    "¡­"


    "Not an ordinary person? Could it be a demoness?" Zhao Qiuyu said half-jokingly.


    As soon as she said that, Zhao Qiuyu was surprised to see that her sister had an unsure expression on her face. Her heart skipped a beat as she asked in amazement, "Is it really a demoness?"


    "This¡­"


    Zhao Yueyan said squeakingly, "I didn''t say that. It''s something you thought of yourself."


    This response revealed everything, and Zhao Qiuyu was deeply shocked. Love between humans and demons was a grave taboo, and this man seemed to be defying convention.


    "Isn''t he afraid of being discovered by righteous cultivators and hunted down?" Zhao Qiuyu asked.


    Hunted down? It was more likely that all the righteous cultivators would be killed by the thousand-year-old demoness Miao Feng.


    Moreover, the most formidable righteous cultivator, Su Jingyi, was probably one of his other wives.


    "No one can kill him," Zhao Yueyan replied.


    That powerful?


    Zhao Qiuyu was somewhat skeptical but also became more curious about the man. A man daring to defy the heavens seemed to have a certain charm.


    ¡­


    "It''s getting dark."


    "I should probably head back." Immortal Miao Feng stood up and said to Su Jingyi, who was in front of her.


    Two of today''s unparalleled experts, upying the first and second positions, had been chatting from morning till evening. Although their conversations were few and brief, often just a few sentences, Immortal Miao Feng and Su Jingyi felt a hint of warmth. However, their close rtionship didn''t prevent them from having a friendly fight.


    "Going to see your little lover?" Su Jingyi asked casually.


    "Yes." Immortal Miao Feng didn''t hide it and admitted openly.


    "You have no shame, actually admitting it," Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at the friend and foe. She then said with a slight smile, "On the eighth day of next month, in the Yomi Mountain Range, you and I should have a good fight. It''s been a long time since we sparred."


    "Alright."


    Immortal Miao Feng agreed and then left the ce without looking back.


    Watching her departing figure, Su Jingyi furrowed her brows, deep in thought. Were these days with a man really so enjoyable?


    "Hmph. I won''t be as easily won over by a man like you." Su Jingyi muttered to herself.


    Immortal Miao Feng quickly returned to the inn. Her concealment technique had caused a significant change in her appearance, making her once voluptuous figure appear ordinary. With a veil covering her face, she deterred anyone from looking at her.


    She arrived at a certain room, gently knocked on the door, and then tried to push it open. With a creaking sound, the wooden door swung open effortlessly.


    Entering the room, she locked the door bolt and looked around the empty space. Turning toward the bedroom, she saw clothes on the floor and her little thief lying in the quilt. The scoundrel''s appearance delighted her.


    "Sister, I''ve already taken a bath," Lu Xun said with a grin.


    Immortal Miao Feng''s cheeks on both sides were burning, and there was a hint of excitement and anticipation.


    Tonight, the little thief seemed well-behaved.

 Chapter 139: Are You Afraid Of Death?

    Chapter 139: Are You Afraid Of Death?


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at the scoundrel lying on the bed, his mischievous appearance somewhat provocative. As for why he wrapped himself up so tightly, it didn''t take much guessing; the pants on the floor already provided the answer.


    "You''re usually sozy, why are you so proactive today?" Immortal Miao Feng didn''t hurry to take off her clothes but walked leisurely towards the bedside. At the same time, she casually set up a soundproofing array to avoid disturbing nearby guests with excessive excitement orughter.


    "I missed you, Sister. You disappeared since this morning, and I''ve been missing you badly until now," Lu Xun gazed at her with deep affection, slowly saying.


    Immortal Miao Feng yfully rolled her eyes at him, then slowly bent down to sit on the edge of the bed. Her shapely butt looked even more alluring due to her sitting posture. Her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Xun, filled with love, and she mumbled, "Have you been with that woman named Zhao?"


    "Yes."


    "Not only her, but even her sister," Lu Xun rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Sister, can''t we just be good?"


    Immortal Miao Feng extended her hand in a half-angry, half-amused manner, gently pinching his cheek. She scolded, "What ¡®good''? You damn troublemaker. You''ve made me so distressed. If I had known earlier, I should have just shed you with a sword to save myself from all this frustration now."


    As she spoke, Lu Xun grabbed her delicate hand, and with hardly any effort, he pulled the big demoness down onto the bed. Then he pulled up the nket and gave it a light shake, covering their bodies.


    Holding this ripe and enchanting body tightly, the breathtakingly beautiful face imprinted in his eyes, a captivating fragrance wafting over, Lu Xun couldn''t help but sigh, "Sister, you''re so beautiful."


    "Only you get to see it," Immortal Miao Feng nestled in his embrace, holding his strong waist. One of her legsy across his, and she looked at him affectionately, softly saying, "How about we go back the day after tomorrow?"


    "Whatever you say, Sister." Lu Xun casually replied, and his hand stealthily moved, lifting her skirt to a more convenient position.


    In the sweet atmosphere, Immortal Miao Feng couldn''t help but let out a tender sigh. Her beautiful eyes gazed at him with a touch of infatuation, and she gently bit her small mouth, saying coyly, "Don''t get carried away. There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Oh, go ahead, say it, and I''ll do my thing," Lu Xun grinned. "What do you want to say?"


    Immortal Miao Feng wasn''t going to spoil him. She pushed away his meddling hand, and mumbled, "After we go back, you need to make good use of your time to cultivate. Hurry up and reach the Innate Realm. Then learn how to fly with a sword. We still need you to handle matters in the capital."


    Lu Xun understood the big demoness''s n. She didn''t want him to travel to the capital with Xuan Yin or Xuan Shi, so as not to reveal their true identities and make things uncontroble.


    "I understand, but it''s not something that can be achieved just by thinking about it. Crossing from the Heaven Realm to the Innate Realm is like crossing a thousand-foot abyss. Besides, I''ve just reached the Late Heaven Realm, and my foundation is not stable yet. It might not be possible in a short time," Lu Xun replied helplessly.


    Immortal Miao Feng pouted slightly, and a hint of helplessness and worry shed across her affectionate expression. She softly said, "Never mind, it''s fine. Impatience won''t help. Let''s just go with the flow."


    Or maybe¡­


    Tomorrow, should I go find Su Jingyi again?


    Ask her if there''s any way to make the scoundrel fly with a sword without having to enter the Innate Realm.


    Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips again, then silently dismissed the thought. Her little thief wasn''t at a point where she needed toe up with ns like that.


    In an instant, an unreasonable resentment welled up from her heart. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed and restless she felt. This shameless, lewd, and absurd scoundrel preferred mature women over the many young and pretty girls. However, on second thought, if he only liked young and beautiful women, she wouldn''t have a chance.


    "What''s on your mind, Sister?" Lu Xun, seeing the troubled look on the big demoness in his embrace, curiously asked.


    "I''m thinking about how to protect your body," Immortal Miao Feng didn''t conceal her intentions, and she gently nudged him while mumbling.


    Oh, so you''re not pretending now?


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly, and quickly spoke with sincerity, "Sister, rest assured. I belong to you and Xuan Yin only."


    "Don''t say such nice things."


    Immortal Miao Feng narrowed her eyes, looking at the big pervert in front of her. She said lightly, "In any case, I''ve thought about it. If one day you dare to waver after craving my body, I will¡­ I will¡­ take action, and then hide it away. If Xuan Yin and I need it again, we''ll put it back."


    What on earth?


    Can that even be reattached?


    Lu Xun said in exasperation, "Sister, don''t joke like that."


    "Hmph!"


    "Who''s joking with you."


    "I mastered the art of medicine eight hundred years ago, and now it''s beyondpare. Even if you lose an arm or a leg, I can reattach them," Immortal Miao Feng said with a hint of pride in her eyes, speaking softly to Lu Xun.


    Can you evenpare arms and legs to this? Even if your medical skills are superb, if you intentionally mess it up and reattach it crookedly, wouldn''t that be even more torturous?


    Seeing his lifeless expression, the big demoness smiled charmingly, gently hooked her arm around his neck, and those plump red lips couldn''t help but press down.


    "Be a little more obedient."


    "Don''t make me angry. As long as you behave, don''t mess around outside, both Xuan Yin and I will let you do as you please." While she was nibbling his lips, the big demoness mumbled, "Speaking of which, you''re so aware tonight. Do you have any bad intentions in mind?"


    Heh, thinking about how to thoroughly annoy you!


    In the midst of everything, Lu Xun, holding the big demoness in his embrace, found a moment to reply, "I''m just thinking about you, Sister. Not seeing you for a day feels like an eternity. It''s been making me so miserable. Losing you is as painful as not being able to breathe."


    "You sweet talker." The big demoness raised her head, gazing affectionately at him, staring at this smooth-talking little thief. She softly said, "Undress me."


    "Alright!" Lu Xun showed a mischievous smile, reached out, and tugged on a green ribbon, which he then tossed aside.


    After a while, the big demoness could no longer restrain the impulse within her heart. The loneliness of a thousand years, suppressed for so long, erupted like a flood. All restraint and reason were gone, leaving only deep love for the little thief.


    It was already veryte at night.


    Lu Xun, embracing the big demoness in his arms, looked at the canopy above him with a pale face. His eyes had lost their light.


    During the day, he was still confident, but now, all that self-confidence had been squeezed from his body. It was terrifying, simply terrifying. Previously, his mouth used to be a little twisted, but now his mouth was twitching, and he almost suffered from facial paralysis.


    Where was her limit? Or maybe she didn''t have a limit at all. Perhaps her limit was my death?


    "Little thief." Nestled in his embrace, Immortal Miao Feng touched his strong and sturdy chest, her eyes filled with shyness and she mumbled, "Are you afraid of death?"


    "Yes."


    "Afraid!"


    Lu Xun knew what she wanted to say and quickly spoke up.


    The big demoness frowned and pinched his waist with displeasure, saying angrily, "When you were craving my body earlier, why weren''t you afraid? Now that I''ve satisfied you, you''re suddenly afraid."


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly, "Inexperienced people are fearless. Ignorance is bliss."


    "This is the consequence of messing around!"


    The big demoness raised her head, gazing at him with seductive eyes, and coquettishly said, "When will you satisfy mepletely so I can let you go outside? By the way, that Zhao Yueyan, she''s not bad, although I don''t know how her sister is, she''s probably a beauty too. What do you think, little thief?"


    Too audacious!


    Do you still remember that I''m your man?


    "Sister, don''t joke."


    Although Lu Xun was infuriated, he couldn''t beat her, and certainly not now. What was even more frustrating was that not only was this big demoness unbeatable, but even Xuan Yin, the little demoness; he was still not her opponent.


    Almost forgot about the little fox. The little fox that could swallow ten cows in one breath. Oh, it''s really painful!


    "Hmph!"


    The big demoness snorted coldly, then fell silent, quietly lying on top of him.


    There was no moremunication between the two. The room was now filled with a sense of silence. However, even though they didn''t speak, the silence was more meaningful than words. Listening to each other''s breathing and feeling each other''s warmth, an ambiguous atmosphere gradually emerged once again.


    "Little thief."


    "Is your mouth still good?" The big demoness asked hesitantly.


    ".."


    "I¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish his sentence, the big demoness covered his mouth with her hand.


    "My little thief will never refuse." She looked at him affectionately, her eyes filled with a mixture of enchantment, shyness, anticipation, and a hint of dominance.


    I¡­ I¡­


    Lu Xun was in a dilemma.


    At the same time, a line of dialogue shed through his mind: "Only a few hundred bucks a month, what kind of life are you ying?"


    The big demoness had already embraced him, and her full red lips gently touched his.


    ¡­


    "Sister?"


    "What do you think Master is doing right now?" The little foxy beside Xuan Yin and asked softly.


    "Probably sleeping." Xuan Yin pursed her lips and answered with a hint of nostalgia.


    "Sister, do you miss him? I mean Lu Xun."


    "Yes." The little demoness admitted openly.


    Actually, I miss him too. The little fox didn''t dare to express her feelings directly and mumbled quietly to herself.


    In the spacious room with arge wooden bed, the little demoness and the little fox slept together. Neither of them could fall asleep. Whenever they closed their eyes, the same man appeared in their minds.


    They didn''t know what he was doing. They missed him so much.

 Chapter 140: Its For My Lover

    Chapter 140: It''s For My Lover


    The day finally dawned.


    Lu Xun looked outside the window at the bright sky, and his heart couldn''t help but fill with excitement. The break of day meant he could escape this snake''s den and no longer endure inhuman abuse.


    Thinking back to the painful experience ofst night, Lu Xun didn''t know what to say for a moment. The formidable and fierce demoness in his arms seemed like an abyssal monster. Despite his vocal upgrades and enhancements, he couldn''t satisfy her demands. This thousand-year-old snake demoness seemed like a devourer of all things.


    "Little thief."


    Nestled in his embrace, Immortal Miao Feng blushed slightly on both cheeks, and her happiness was evident in her eyes. She spoke gently, her breath not too hurried, "Yesterday was passable, but it''s not enough to match my body. You need to work harder."


    Is¡­ is that so?


    Lu Xun suddenly felt a bit embarrassed, and he replied somewhat bitterly, "Well, I¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Immortal Miao Feng raised her hand to lightly cover his mouth and looked at him with seductive eyes. She leisurely said, "Don''t back down. My man, Lu Xun, will only be braver with each battle. Don''t disappoint me, little thief."


    Really? Now she''s resorting to moral ckmail.


    Lu Xun was almost on the verge of tears, but he couldn''t me anyone but himself for shamelessly coveting her body. He smiled wryly and said, "Yes, yes, sister, rest assured. I''ll give you full satisfaction in the future. But, sister, could you please reveal what your limit is?"


    "You can figure it out yourself. With Xuan Yin''s 400 years of cultivation, it''s already at the level of earth-shattering power. As for me, I''ve probably been around for 1,300 years or so? I''ve forgotten the exact number." Immortal Miao Feng smiled charmingly and said softly, "As you get older, some things are easy to forget. Anyway, the numbers are close. Can you figure it out?"


    Hmm, three times the level of earth-shattering power, that''s like creating the world from scratch. Ufortable, really ufortable.


    Seeing his troubled expression, Immortal Miao Feng felt a hint of satisfaction in her heart. She pinched his cheek and scolded, "Who asked you to provoke a demoness? I initially thought you had some extraordinary abilities, but it turns out, with just your strength, not only dealing with me and Xuan Yin but even with Xuan Shi, that little fox, would be difficult."


    Speaking of which¡­


    She adjusted her body to the optimal position and said softly, "Xuan Shi is from the Nine-Tailed Fox n. She not only has innate charm but also possesses a natural spiritual body. It''s a pity that she has a yful nature, wasting her talents. I don''t even know how to face the Nine-Tailed Fox n anymore."


    "Are all members of the Nine-Tailed Fox n beautiful?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "¡­"


    "What are you thinking?" Immortal Miao Feng suddenly became alert, furrowing her brows and staring at him seriously. She warned, "I advise you not to have any strange thoughts."


    "Just asking casually." Lu Xun tightly held the big demoness in his arms and smiled shyly. He said, "Sister, don''t be nervous. Although this little thief may have a bit of a roving eye, I have my own principles. In a river of women, I''ll only take a sip."


    "Hmph."


    "That''s for the best."


    Immortal Miao Feng pouted and mumbled, "Indeed, the Nine-Tailed Fox n is known for their exceptional beauty. Male fox demons are all handsome and dashing, while female fox demons are all charming and lovely, but their lifespans are not very long, only around three hundred years."


    "Oh?"


    "Then, the little fox, she¡­" Lu Xun became somewhat nervous and urgently asked, "Doesn''t that mean she only has a hundred years left?"


    "Xuan Shi is different." Immortal Miao Feng replied, "Since her childhood, I''ve given her various elixirs and miraculous medicines, altering her fate for the better. With her cultivation advancement, her lifespan will only get longer. So, there''s no need to worry about her."


    As she finished speaking, she looked at him with a puzzled expression and curiously asked, "Why are you so concerned about her?"


    "The little girl is quite cute and interesting, and she''s an indispensable part of this family. Naturally, I don''t want her to leave." Lu Xun smiled and whispered in her ear, "You, Xuan Yin, and Xuan Shi, none of you are allowed to leave my side."


    "You little rascal." Immortal Miao Feng looked at him with a seductive gaze, and she couldn''t help but hug his waist affectionately. She mumbled, "How about you also hold onto the little fox?"


    Hehehe, ying tricks with me, huh? This is clearly fishing for information!


    "Cough, cough."


    "Don''t talk nonsense; I don''t have such intentions." Lu Xun cleared his throat and said earnestly, "Sister, please don''t say such things in the future. You might give the wrong impression to the little fox."


    "Mmm." Immortal Miao Feng responded softly, resting gently on him, enjoying this rare moment of warmth.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Xun came alone to thergest temple in the capital, Kongming Temple, to cleanse his weary soul. The past few nights had taken a toll on him, and the suffering wasn''t physical but rather mental exhaustion.


    "Old Master?"


    "Why are you frowning? Is there something wrong with this divination stick I drew for you?" Lu Xun looked at the old monk in front of him, who was frowning and not saying a word. He got worried and cautiously asked.


    "This is strange." The old monk looked at the bamboo divination stick in his hand, then nced at Lu Xun sitting across from him. He muttered to himself, "It''s clearly an extremely auspicious divination, but looking at your appearance, it seems like you''ve recently been afflicted by fatigue."


    Indeed!


    Endless nights¡­ have really taken a toll.


    Lu Xun forced a smile and said, "My wife is quite fierce."


    "Oh." The old monk suddenly realized and earnestly advised, "Even the most fairest maiden is just a skeleton inside, and the most enchanting beauty is just bones. Don''t be attached to the worldly illusions, as they are all illusions that harm you."


    Nonsense! This old monk is really something!


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes, quietly paid his respects with some money, and then went to listen to the scriptures.


    As he watched Lu Xun''s departing figure, the old monk''s expression became somewhat solemn. He had sensed a faint demonic aura from Lu Xun, clearly indicating that this benefactor''s wife was not a human but a female demon who had cultivated into a human form.


    Lu Xun sat in a corner, among a group of devout worshippers, listening to an elderly monk''s sermon. Although he couldn''t understand what was being said, the atmosphere gradually cleansed his mental fatigue and emptiness, leaving only the sublimation of his soul.


    Soon, the sermon concluded, and Lu Xun prepared to leave.


    However, a young monk blocked his path.


    "Benefactor. The abbot wishes to speak with you."


    "Oh? The abbot?"


    Lu Xun was momentarily taken aback but followed the young monk. He soon arrived outside a room and, upon opening the door, saw two elderly monks inside. One of them was the monk who had drawn the divination for him earlier, and the other was likely the head of Kongming Temple.


    "Hello, two venerable masters," Lu Xun greeted politely, with his hands sped together, offering a bow of respect. He then calmly asked, "May I inquire as to why you have summoned me?"


    "Namo Amitabha."


    The elderly abbot had apassionate expression as he stared at Lu Xun intently. He softly spoke, "Do you know that your wife is a demon?"


    "What?!"


    Lu Xun was incredulous and quickly retorted, "How is that possible? My wife cannot be a demon!"


    "I found it hard to believe as well, but now¡­ I am beginning to believe it. There is a faint trace of demonic energy on you. Ordinary people cannot have such energy unless they engage in pleasure with demons, which would result in them being tainted by demonic energy," the elderly abbot exined.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Xun stubbornly dered. "You must be deceiving me."


    "I never speak falsely," the elderly abbot said with sincerity. "Benefactor, do not hold on to your delusions too tightly. If you persist in this path, you will harm yourself and others."


    You understand nothing!


    I''m protecting all of you!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, silently stood up, and casually said, "I am certain that my wife is not a demon."


    With that said, he left without looking back, leaving the two elderly monks exchanging helpless nces, each with a resigned expression on their face.


    "Senior Brother¡­"


    "This person is beyond help. He''s likely incurable," the monk who had drawn the divination stick said solemnly. "But that demoness cannot be allowed to act recklessly. I will secretly follow him and eliminate her."


    The elderly abbot furrowed his brow and said calmly, "Didn''t you notice, just now, that the benefactor possesses cultivation at the Late Heaven Realm?"


    "What?"


    "The Late Heaven Realm?" The divination monk was astonished and muttered to himself, "How is that possible? I¡­ I didn''t sense it."


    "It should be some kind of technique used to conceal his cultivation, but even so, he couldn''t hide itpletely, and I detected traces of it," the elderly abbot said with a serious expression. He mumbled, "To deceive someone like him, it means that the female demon''s cultivation is even more terrifying."


    "Senior Brother¡­"


    "Should we report this matter to the Great Guardian? If such strange urrences happen under the Emperor''s rule, Su Jingyi will not ignore it," the divination monk suggested.


    "No need to trouble her. We can handle this minor issue ourselves," the elderly abbot said as he stood up. He spoke leisurely, "Come, let us go capture the demon together."


    ¡­


    "Why are you here again?"


    Su Jingyi reclinedzily on a couch, looking at Immortal Miao Feng, who had returned once more, with a somewhat bewildered expression. She turned her body slightly, concealing her well-shaped figure under her robe, yet it was still quite eye-catching.


    Immortal Miao Feng observed Su Jingyi, who was both friend and enemy. She couldn''t help but suspect that this seemingly cold-hearted woman possessed a figureparable to her own. Could it be that it''s meant to entice my little thief?


    "I have something to ask you," Immortal Miao Feng sat down on a chair, her tone casual. "Do you know of any flying treasures that can be used without reaching the Innate Realm?"


    "Who is it for? Xuan Shi?" Su Jingyi asked casually.


    "Yes," Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and replied with a hint of embarrassment.


    Su Jingyi raised her gaze and looked at her fixedly. She said, with an unsympathetic tone, "Tell the truth, or I won''t help you."


    Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip and confessed with a trace of shame, "It''s for my lover."

 Chapter 141: My Little Thief Is In Danger!

    Chapter 141: My Little Thief Is In Danger!


    Coming to Su Jingyi''s residence, Immortal Miao Feng had made a significant decision. After all, justst night, she was thinking that her little thief didn''t need her help, but she couldn''t think of any other way to help him with his sword flying. So she reluctantly came.


    Su Jingyi looked at the enigmatic and sometimes friendly demoness before her, finding it hard to ept the situation. The decisive and ruthless Immortal Miao Feng had actuallye to seek her help for a man. This was something she wouldn''t have even dared to imagine in the past.


    "Your transformation¡­ I can hardly believe it," Su Jingyi said, sitting up from the couch. She wore a in robe with no sash tied around her waist, leaving the robe''s front open. One could even see her t stomach, though she still wore undergarments underneath.


    "After all, I have a man now," Immortal Miao Feng replied casually, her tone light. "You don''t know the happiness of having a man."


    "¡­"


    "What happiness can there be?" Su Jingyi rolled her eyes and said nonchntly, "Regarding matters of love¡­ I''m not ignorant. These shameful and absurd things, I really can''t see any joy in them."


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed. "Some things can''t be understood through imagination alone. They require firsthand experience. Anyway, did you have any information about what I asked you?"


    "About a flying treasure?" Su Jingyi asked softly. "I do have a divine weapon that allows sword flying without needing Innate Realm cultivation. But why should I give it to your little lover?"


    Immortal Miao Feng frowned, speaking coldly, "I only came to inquire, not necessarily to ask for it. I can look for a solution myself. I don''t need you to solve his problems for me. In that case, I''m leaving."


    As she spoke, the proud demoness stood up and walked toward the door without looking back.


    Watching her departing figure, Su Jingyi''s heart remained unmoved. She understood the character of her opponent all too well. This was just an act for her benefit. As long as she counted down three times, the demoness would definitely return.


    One, two, three¡­


    Immortal Miao Feng turned around and came back, her face dark as she returned to her previous seat.


    For a while, in the spacious pce, there was a silent atmosphere. The two most powerful women in the world remained silent.


    "Let''s forget it," Su Jingyi finally sighed. "Let me find that sword and you can give it to your lover."


    "I didn''t ask you for it; you gave it yourself," Immortal Miao Feng said coolly.


    Su Jingyi was somewhat speechless, but she couldn''t say much. After all, she had indeed offered it herself. She pursed her lips and casually remarked, "Just don''t push your luck. I''m not asking for anything in return."


    Immortal Miao Feng remained silent, not even looking at her. She poured herself a cup of tea from the teapot in front of her and started drinking.


    Su Jingyi approached her slowly, her graceful steps exuding an extraordinary charm. After all, she was only wearing a robe, and it wasn''t even fastened with a sash. When she reached the big demoness, she gracefully took a seat, causing her already perky figure to appear even more alluring.


    "When are you going back?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "Tomorrow," Immortal Miao Feng replied, her cold demeanor from before changing as if she was chatting with a friend. She answered softly and poured a cup of tea for Su Jingyi.


    Su Jingyi picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then said thoughtfully, "I''ll tell you something as well. I''m starting to lose the desire to continue protecting the Zhao imperial family. If possible, I want to wander the world with a sword."


    Immortal Miao Feng looked puzzled and asked, "Why?"


    "There''s not always a ¡®why'' for everything. It''s like why you fell in love with a man. Some things can''t be exined with just a single ¡®why,''" Su Jingyi said calmly. "But even if I no longer protect the Zhao imperial family, I won''t let you do as you please."


    Immortal Miao Feng smiled faintly and replied gently, "Actually, you know deep down that you can never escape me. Without me, you are nothing. Without me, the source of cmity in the world will fall on your shoulders."


    Su Jingyi didn''t argue with her because every word she said was true. She silently raised the tea cup, looked at the clear tea inside, and mumbled softly, "The demon yer eventually bes a demon."


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at her and said softly, "I think you might just be too lonely. Why not find a man and enjoy love for once? Of course, you can''t set your sights on my little thief."


    "¡­"


    "There''s no man in this world who can have me," Su Jingyi said impatiently. "Besides, your little lover is out of the question. I could practically be his mother given our age."


    "Age doesn''t matter. I''m practically his ancestor."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at her and continued, "I don''t know what''s on your mind. On one hand, you''re trying to prevent me from having a rtionship with your ¡®little thief'', and on the other hand, it seems like you''re trying to matchmake us. Anyway, no matter what you think, I still stand by my words: no man in this world can have me."


    "Of course, an ordinary man won''t do. But my little thief is far from ordinary. He''s a man with desires and the courage to act on them. Even with his meager cultivation at the time, he dared to covet my body, and he seeded. Now, it''s even easier for him to covet you. Despite your many assertions, you won''t fall in love with anyone, but I''m still very worried. And my worries are not baseless; there are solid facts to back them up."


    ncing at the woman before her in a loose, in robe, her attire so carelessly worn that it left her front exposed, revealing the mature allure beneath, especially when she inadvertently revealed her seductive charm. My little theif certainly loves this kind of thing. There''s simply no resistance.


    "Oh, by the way," Immortal Miao Feng said, "Mu Qingshuang is your confidante, isn''t she? Twenty years ago, I killed her husband, and it seems like she''s been living as a widow ever since. There were rumors that the Emperor had tried to arrange her marriage several times, but it never came to fruition. Is there your involvement in that?"


    "Yes," Su Jingyi nodded. "Qingshuang is indeed a friend of mine."


    As she spoke, she looked at Immortal Miao Feng and said quietly, "She doesn''t hold any grudges against you. On the contrary, she''s quite grateful to you. She didn''t like her husband and thought she was going to have a miserable marriage. But then, you came along and changed her fate."


    Su Jingyi then hesitated for a moment and mumbled, "Xuan Shi and Shuang''er also have a good rtionship."


    "I know," Immortal Miao Feng casually remarked, "That little girl thinks she can hide things from me, but I''ve known for a while."


    "That¡­"


    "Is Mu Qingshuang simr to you in terms of figure and appearance?" Immortal Miao Feng continued to ask.


    Figure and appearance?


    The image of Mu Qingshuang crossed Su Jingyi''s mind. It was from a month ago when she had gone to see her. Qingshuang, wrapped in a long robe, was lying on a chaise lounge,zily sunbathing. The afternoon sunlight illuminated her, and though her robe was modestly closed, it made her look even more graceful and radiant.


    "She''s a widow. Your little lover wouldn''t be interested," Su Jingyi replied nonchntly.


    After all, how could her little thief be interested in a widow?


    Immortal Miao Feng felt she might be overly suspicious and hurriedly picked up the teacup, pretending to take a sip to ease the awkwardness.


    However, her actions didn''t escape Su Jingyi''s eyes. She couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of her slightly embarrassed expression. All this fuss for a man? It''s as if every beautiful woman in the world is her rival, and she''s worried about this and that.


    Speaking of which, is that young man really that good? Why can''t I see it?


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes and asked in a hushed tone, "How did you end up in this love affair?"


    Immortal Miao Feng hesitated, and after a brief contemtion, she softly said, "Although he''s a bit rogueish, yful, and quite the unfaithful type, I couldn''t resist how good he was to me. He''s also articte, every word of affection goes straight to my heart, and slowly¡­ I fell into his tenderness."


    After finishing her exnation, Immortal Miao Feng added with a touch of disdain, "Don''t make fun of me. If you were in my ce, you wouldn''t be able to resist either."


    Su Jingyi didn''t say much. She picked up the teapot and filled their cups with water, muttering to herself, "I think it''s because there isn''t a man in this world who dares to treat you like this. Then suddenly, someone fearless appears, and naturally, he breaks through your defenses."


    "Perhaps," Immortal Miao Feng said coyly, "In a thousand years, every man who has seen me is either trembling in fear or trying to take my life. Then, suddenly, a man appears who wants to love me for a lifetime. It''s indeed¡­ hard to resist."


    "It''s just loneliness. You want a man. No need to say so much," Su Jingyi said mercilessly.


    "Nonsense!"


    "That''s not the case." Immortal Miao Feng was getting angry, "If you keep speaking nonsense like this, don''t me me for going on a rampage here."


    Su Jingyi couldn''t help but smile at this rare outburst of the demoness. She looked at her and asked, "Do Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi know about it?"


    "They¡­"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Immortal Miao Feng replied coldly. "Whether they know or not has nothing to do with¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the big demoness suddenly felt uneasy and became nervous.


    Oh no!


    My little thief is in danger!


    "What''s wrong? Are you getting ready to leave?" Su Jingyi asked curiously as she watched Immortal Miao Feng abruptly stand up, her face filled with tension and worry.


    "He seems to be in danger; I need to save him."


    With those words, Immortal Miao Feng hastily rushed out of the door, leaving Su Jingyi sitting there alone.


    "Do you need my help?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "My little thief doesn''t need you to worry about him,"


    Leaving behind these words, Immortal Miao Feng swiftly flew away.

 Chapter 142: You Two Are Really Kind-Hearted!

    Chapter 142: You Two Are Really Kind-Hearted!


    After leaving Kongming Temple, Lu Xun wandered aimlessly. He couldn''t help feeling a bit helpless and frustrated about the two old monks who had seen through his wife''s true identity without a nce. At the same time, he was also worried that something might happen, leading to an uncontroble situation.


    "I just went to the temple to cleanse my soul, and now I''ve run into a situation with these two monks," Lu Xun muttered to himself as he walked along the street. "If a fight breaks out, the consequences would be unimaginable. With the terrifying strength of the big demoness, she might turn them into ashes."


    Damn it, why do a few stumbling blocks always appear on the path to saving the world?


    At this moment, Lu Xun was feeling quite frustrated. He, as a mortal, had used his eloquence countless times to protect all living beings in the world. He had suffered so much pain and hardship, and how many times had he woken up with a twisted mouth and nted eyes? Yet, these two beings with no foresight had emerged, attempting to disrupt everything.


    Just then, Lu Xun realized that he was being followed. Using the pretext of buying something, he discreetly nced in the direction of the followers and saw two monks in the distance. This infuriated him to no end. They had actually followed him!


    After some brief contemtion and calm analysis, Lu Xun decided to lead the two monks outside the city. Even if something unexpected happened, it wouldn''t harm innocent bystanders.


    "Senior Brother¡­"


    "He''s going outside the city," the old monk responsible for divination signs said as he looked at the figure of the man in the distance. Then he turned to the abbot and said, "I reckon he''s nning to meet that demoness."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hesitated for a moment and asked quietly, "Senior Brother, should we really not inform Guardian Su?"


    "For such a minor matter, we shouldn''t bother Guardian Su. If we let her handle everything, wouldn''t it tarnish our reputation at Kongming Temple?" The abbot shook his head, speaking with a deep and meaningful tone. "We can handle this ourselves. Let''s not trouble Guardian Su. Besides, although she appears indifferent, she actually has quite a temper."


    The abbot''s words sent shivers down the old monk''s spine. He still vividly remembered thest time when Guardian Su had lost her temper. It was a terrifying scene, one that defied description. The overwhelming aura was so powerful that even lifting one''s head had been a challenge.


    "Senior Brother, you''re absolutely right. Guardian Su''s temper is unpredictable. If we''re unlucky, our temple might face a catastrophic disaster," the old monk said with lingering fear. "I still have vivid memories of thest time Guardian Su lost her temper."


    The two elderly monks, both in theirte seventies, talked about that day with a shudder. It was evident that Su Jingyi''s reputation in the world was no less formidable than that of the thousand-year-old big demoness Immortal Miao Feng. In fact, in some aspects, Su Jingyi''s reputation even surpassed Immortal Miao Feng''s.


    After a long while, the two elderly monks followed Lu Xun to the outskirts of the city. Suddenly, Lu Xun stopped in his tracks and turned to look at them.


    "Don''t follow me anymore. Come out now," Lu Xun said helplessly. "I knew you were behind me all along, so I deliberately led you here."


    The two old monks were taken aback but didn''t seem that surprised. They silently walked towards Lu Xun, and the abbot, looking at the young man in front of him, said with great emphasis, "It seems that the benefactor is still persisting in his ways. Let me offer a word of advice: if you don''t listen to reason, you will ultimately harm yourself."


    "I say, you old baldy,ing up to preach to me with that merciful andpassionate look, is that meaningful?" Lu Xun said impatiently. "Whether my wife is a demoness or not, what''s it to you? As long as I''m willing, it''s none of your business!"


    "Stubborn."


    "It seems the benefactor is beyond saving," the old abbot sighed and muttered to himself, "Furthermore, if I hadn''t seen it, it would have been one thing, but since I have, I can''t just stand by and watch the benefactor perish at the hands of that demoness."


    With these words, the old abbot paused for a moment and continued, "Benefactor, you are a practitioner, and your cultivation has reached the Late Heaven Realm. If you could be deceived so easily, I imagine the demoness''s cultivation is even more remarkable. Nevertheless, my junior and I havee prepared for this."


    "Additionally, I have offended you already. Now I can only use you to force that demoness to show herself," the old abbot said, joining his palms together without expression. "It''s all for the sake of the people, so please bear with a bit of inconvenience for their sake."


    Lu Xun didn''t have a chance to finish his internalints when he saw the old monk taking off his robe and tossing it into the sky. In an instant, the robe expanded to the point where it covered the entire sky.


    What the heck, is this for real?!


    Lu Xun had never encountered such an absurd situation before. His instinct was to run, but the robe overhead kept growingrger, making it impossible to escape its reach. Helpless, he could only use both hands to resist, concentrating his energy to try and tear the robe apart.


    "Benefactor, please don''t do anything foolish."


    Seeing Lu Xun resisting, the old abbot hurriedly advised, "The more you struggle, the tighter my robe will bind you. It''s best to stand still and not move. Rest assured, you won''t suffocate."


    Damn old baldy!


    Lu Xun knew the wisdom of taking advice when offered, so he gave up his resistance and stood still. The old monk''s robe tightly bound him, leaving him no room for movement. However, the mischievous Lu Xun was a bit curious, so he twisted his body.


    Ouch, it''s getting tighter!


    If only it were a rope, it might have been better. After all, it came with automatic binding functions. If there were also a whip¡­


    "Eh?"


    "Baldy," Lu Xun, now wrapped up like a dumpling, asked with some seriousness, "How did youe by this robe of yours?"


    "This is the unique artifact of Kongming Temple. As long as one bes the abbot of Kongming Temple, they can use this robe, as well as the staff and alms bowl," the old abbot exined, pausing for a moment before asking in a hushed voice, "Benefactor, will your wifee?"


    "Of course."


    "My wife loves me very much," Lu Xun said casually.


    The old abbot sighed and said slowly, "Benefactor, humans and demons have different paths. From the moment you met your wife, this was the destined oue. I don''t wish it to be this way, but it goes against the natural order, and I have no choice but to intervene."


    "Oue?"


    "You can''t possibly guess the oue." Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "You two seem quite friendly. Why don''t you release me and run away quickly? If my wife arrives, I''m afraid she''ll turn you both into ashes."


    "Amitabha," the old abbot replied calmly. "Although my cultivation is not on par with the current Immortals, I can stillpete with some top experts."


    "I see¡­"


    "My wife specializes in killing top experts," Lu Xun said earnestly. "Great Masters, don''t remain stubborn. Release me now. When my wife arrives, you won''t have a chance to escape."


    At this moment, the previously silent old monk who had been doing divination spoke in a nonchnt tone, "Benefactor, you need not worry about us. We came prepared with artifacts this time, and that demoness won''t get away."


    Ah, it seems my wife''s armory is about to acquire a few more treasures.


    Lu Xun curled his lips. He used to wonder why there were so many treasures in the possession of the little and big demonesses. Now, the answer seemed crystal clear¡ªpeople were just too generous, constantly sending things their way.


    "Great Masters¡­"


    "You two are really kind-hearted!" Lu Xun sighed. "Alright, I will spare your lives when my wife arrives."


    Faced with such a stubborn young man, the two old monks could only sigh inwardly. The demoness had truly caused him great harm. This young man had a promising future ahead of him, but he insisted on marrying the demoness.


    "Benefactor¡­"


    "Your karma is too deep. If it''s not eradicated, it will affect your future cultivation," the old abbot said thoughtfully. "Why not convert to Buddhism?"


    Suddenly, the old abbot''s words came to a halt. He looked towards the horizon with a solemn expression. A silver streak of light was approaching, and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of them. With a thunderous roar, it kicked up a cloud of dust.


    When the dust settled, they saw a woman, a woman whose beauty was beyond description in words.


    The two old monks couldn''t help but shudder upon seeing this woman, especially the old abbot. He found it hard to believe that he couldn''t discern the woman''s cultivation realm. How terrifying must she be for this to happen?


    Seeing the tightly bound little thief, Immortal Miao Feng''s brows furrowed with a trace of anger. With a casual wave of her hand, the bindings on him loosened.


    "So audacious."


    "To dare to bind my little thief," Immortal Miao Feng said coldly, gazing at the two monks before her.


    In an instant, an overwhelming aura washed over them. The two monks found it hard to even stand, and lifting their eyelids became a difficult task.


    Hiss.


    This¡­ this¡­ she was definitely not an ordinary demoness!


    Such a terrifying and astonishing pressure wasparable only to the current immortal Su Jingyi. The only one who could possibly rival this aura was that thousand year old demoness.


    The old abbot''s heart trembled, and a terrifying thought surged through his mind. Could it be¡­ could the woman before them be the legendary Immortal Miao Feng? The millennium-old demoness who rivaled Su Jingyi?


    "You¡­" The old abbot hurriedly summoned his staff and held it in front of his chest, cautiously asking, "Could you be the rumored millennium-old demoness, Immortal Miao Feng?"


    Immortal Miao Feng didn''t answer him. Instead, she seemed interested in the staff the old monk held. She extended her slender hand and made a slight grab in the air. Instantly, the staff left the old monk''s grasp and flew straight towards her.


    "Not bad. It''s a top-grade artifact."


    Immortal Miao Feng lifted the staff with one hand and casually wiped away the consciousness within it. Then she tossed it to Lu Xun.


    "Uh, sister¡­"


    "This robe¡­" Lu Xun held the staff and the robe, grinning shyly.


    Immortal Miao Feng gave him a coy look and wiped away the consciousness within the robe.


    Meanwhile, the old abbot was on the verge of going mad. The fight hadn''t even started yet, and two artifacts had already been lost.


    As this sorrowful feeling had yet to pass, a sinister voice sounded in their ears.


    "He still has a bowl."

 Chapter 143: All Their Artifacts Were Plundered

    Chapter 143: All Their Artifacts Were Plundered


    Lu Xun''s unexpected words added insult to injury for the already impoverished old abbot. Having just lost two of the most precious treasures of Kongming Temple, he hadn''t even recovered from the grief, and now thest remaining artifact was about to fall into someone else''s hands. This¡­ This felt like being robbed outright!


    Immortal Miao Feng looked expressionless as she stared at the two old monks. She lightly raised her hand and said to the old monk, "Hand it over."


    "Demoness!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    The old abbot had yet to react, but his junior monk couldn''t bear this humiliation any longer. He summoned his own artifact, a translucent golden parasol, and decided to fight this demoness to the death. However, before he could even firmly grasp the artifact, it flew out of his control and headed straight for Immortal Miao Feng.


    "The Heavenly Parasol?"


    "I''ve been searching for it for over a century, so it was in your hands." Immortal Miao Feng took the golden parasol, examined it with satisfaction, and then wiped away the consciousness within the artifact. She tossed it to her side, towards Lu Xun. Facing the dumbfounded old monks, she said, "Hand them all over."


    In a short span of time, they had lost three top-grade artifacts, with two of them being the temple''s treasured possessions. The two old monks were at a loss, feeling regretful for getting involved in this mess. Now not only had they lost their artifacts, but they might also lose their lives soon.


    "Great Masters¡­"


    "I told you earlier to run away, but you didn''t listen. You insisted on trying to take my wife''s life. Are you satisfied now?" Lu Xun held the treasures from Kongming Temple and spoke meaningfully. "Alright. Don''t hide them anymore. I know you''ve prepared a lot of artifacts this time. Bring them all out."


    Could this be a trap?


    The two old monks now had a good reason to believe that they had fallen into a trap. Recently, there had been rumors in the capital about a scam called "Immortal''s Leap." It seemed eerily simr to their current situation ¨C lured into a ce and then robbed blind.


    "Are you¡­ Are you the legendary millennium-old demoness, Immortal Miao Feng?" The old abbot looked at the big demoness again, cautiously repeating his question.


    Although Immortal Miao Feng''s name was well-known in the world, very few had actually seen her. The old abbot guessed from the horrifying and awe-inspiring aura that this woman was probably the millennium-old demoness, but he couldn''t be certain.


    However, Immortal Miao Feng still didn''t respond. She just coldly stared at the two old monks and said, "Hand over all your top-grade artifacts and then get lost!"


    The big demoness had already guessed that the two old monks were from Kongming Temple. If it had been in the past, she would have killed them instantly. However, Kongming Temple was not an ordinary temple; it belonged to the authority of the court and was also under Su Jingyi''s influence. If she killed these two monks now, the promise she had made would be ruined.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He looked at the demoness by his side with a hint of surprise. When did she be so kind-hearted? She was actually allowing them to leave. Given her fiery temper, she should have started a massacre.


    The two old monks exchanged nces, their eyes filled with humiliation and helplessness. Even though they hadn''t resorted to violence yet, it was fortunate that they hadn''t.


    "Senior, this¡­"


    The old abbot from Kongming Temple wanted to continue negotiating, but before he could finish speaking, an even more overwhelming and majestic aura swept over them. The two old monks instantly knelt on the ground, sweat pouring from their foreheads, their expressions filled with fear and anxiety.


    Faced with this irresistible power, the two aged monks, both well into their twilight years, felt how utterly insignificant they were. This horrifying experience could only be provided by the likes of Su Jingyi, the current Immortal, and the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng.


    She was Immortal Miao Feng! She must be!


    Desperation and regret filled the eyes of the two old monks. They had initially believed this was just a routine demon-hunting mission, at worst a slightly challenging one. But who could have foreseen that they would end up hunting Immortal Miao Feng, and to make things even more bizarre, the millennium-old demoness had a husband, and her husband was¡­


    Four pairs of eyes stared at Lu Xun in unison, even though he was handsome and dashing, there was a hint of yfulness in his demeanor that betrayed his serious intentions.


    No wonder he looked like he was on the brink of death!


    The two old monks resented Lu Xun for their current predicament. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t be in this situation.


    "Bargain with me?"


    "Do you even have the qualifications?" Immortal Miao Feng sneered coldly and continued, "My patience is limited. I don''t want to waste time on these trivial matters. It''s best for you to cooperate willingly, or else¡­ Don''t me me for being impolite."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she waved her delicate hand lightly, causing the two old monks to gasp for air, feeling as if they had just survived a near-death experience.


    Then, they hurriedly produced a pile of artifacts, totaling at least a dozen in number.


    "Humph!"


    Immortal Miao Feng nced at these demon-hunting artifacts with indifference and said, "As expected, you came prepared."


    The old abbot attempted to exin urgently, "Misunderstanding! It was all just a misunderstanding. We never intended to subdue you. Given our modest cultivation, how could we possibly subdue someone like you? Actually, we came here to¡­"


    "You came here to deliver charity to themunity?" Lu Xun interrupted with a smirk. "Alright. Your good deeds, the Buddha has seen them all. They will surely be recorded in the book of merits. Since you''ve handed over everything, you can leave now. Be careful on your way."


    "Okay, okay!"


    The two old monks hurriedly turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Hold on!"


    A cold voice from behind froze them in ce.


    "S-Senior, what do youmand?" the old abbot stammered.


    "After you return, don''t spread any rumors about today''s events. If I hear even a hint of it from outside, I will exterminate the entire Kongming Temple," Immortal Miao Feng coldly warned, gazing at him with a deadly seriousness. "Don''t doubt my abilities. Even if Su Jingyies, I will still ughter all of you."


    If anyone else had uttered these words, the old abbot would have just smiled and pretended it never happened. But the fact that it wasing from the woman in front of him changed everything. Although she had never admitted who she was, her nature waspletely different from ordinary people.


    Then her disyed strength and the threats she had made were sufficient to exin everything.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Please, senior, rest assured. We will never mention this matter," the old abbot hastily assured.


    "Very well." Immortal Miao Feng responded indifferently.


    After the two old monks left, she red angrily at Lu Xun by her side, questioning him with irritation, "What''s going on with you? How did you end up having dealings with monks? Are you thinking of bing a monk?"


    "How could I possibly be a monk?" Lu Xun grinned. "I went to Kongming Temple just to seek blessings. I prayed that the four of us can live peacefully and harmoniously in the future. However, they sensed the demonic aura on me and then¡­ they tied me up to lure you here and take the opportunity to subdue you."


    Immortal Miao Feng wasn''t concerned about thetter part of his statement. Instead, she was fixated on the first half, gazing at him with a dazed expression. She mumbled, "You are so restless¡­"


    Lu Xun gently let go of the treasures in his arms and embraced Immortal Miao Feng. He looked at the weary demoness, whose mature and enchanting charm was filled with a tenderness that touched the heart. There was an indescribable charm about her. He softly said, "From now on, I''ll just stay by your side, or rather, by your sides. I won''t go anywhere else."


    The big demoness nodded in satisfaction, and her graceful figure moved slightly toward him.


    ¡­


    "Senior Brother."


    "This matter can''t end like this," the divining old monk spoke indignantly. "This is clearly a trap!"


    The old abbot sighed andmented, "Even if it is a trap, what can we do? We''re not her match. Even if all the disciples of our monastery join forces, it still wouldn''t be enough to defeat her."


    "Senior Brother¡­"


    "Is she really Immortal Miao Feng?" the old monk asked in a hushed tone. "If it''s really her, how could she appear in the capital city? Normally, if she''s in the capital, Guardian Su should have sensed something."


    "I also don''t know why Guardian Su hasn''t taken action," the elderly abbot said with a frown, mumbling, "But one thing is certain, that woman is the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng. Such a horrifying and terrifying aura can only belong to her or Guardian Su in the current world."


    "In that case¡­"


    "In that case, should we go visit Guardian Su?" the old monk suggested. "We can inform her about Immortal Miao Feng''s presence in the capital and, while we''re at it, tell her about our troubles. Perhaps she can help us recover the lost artifacts. What do you think, Senior Brother?"


    Faced with his junior''s suggestion, the old abbot was suddenly moved. Currently, if they wanted to recover the lost artifacts, they would need Guardian Su''s assistance. After some brief contemtion, he made up his mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go visit Guardian Su!"


    Su Jingyi was recliningzily on a chaise lounge in her sleeping gown, eating grapes from the Western Regions, and reading books on secret cultivation methods. With her rxed posture, her enticing figure was on full disy.


    Just then, a maidservant rushed in.


    "Master, Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie are here to see you," the maidservant said respectfully.


    "Again? I have to change my clothes." Su Jingyi frowned, looking displeased. "What do they want?"


    "Grandmaster Kong Jue said they were just robbed by the demoness Miao Feng," the maidservant replied softly. "All of their artifacts were plundered."


    Huh? This¡­

 Chapter 144: Demon-Binding Rope, Demon-Whipping Whip

    Chapter 144: Demon-Binding Rope, Demon-Whipping Whip


    Su Jingyi had watched as Immortal Miao Feng left and then went to rescue her lover, but she had never expected that it would involve Kongming Temple.


    "What''s going on? How did it get connected to Kongming Temple?" Su Jingyi pursed her lips, frowning in confusion. Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie, those two old monks, were usually very honest and didn''t seem like the type to bully others. How did they end up in such a predicament?


    After much contemtion, she still couldn''t find a definite answer. Su Jingyi sighed and slowly sat up, saying calmly, "Let them wait outside the hall for now. I''ll change into some clothes."


    "Yes!" The maidservant replied and hurried away.


    Su Jingyi moved gracefully, walking slowly toward her bedroom. Although she was currently wearing a loose sleeping gown, it concealed her stunning and proud figure. However, the sides of her gown were slightly open, and with each step she took, it revealed all the beauty that the world had to offer.


    After a short while, Su Jingyi returned to the front hall. She had changed into an elegant dress, still quite loose but with only subtle hints of her figure. However, the hints she provided were something that no man dared to peek at.


    At this moment, Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie hastily entered the main hall.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Jingyi asked calmly.


    "Great Guardian¡­"


    Kong Jue, the old abbot of Kongming Temple, replied hesitantly, "My junior brother, Kong Mie, and I encountered the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng outside the capital city. She took away all the artifacts we had on us, including three treasured artifacts of Kongming Temple. My junior brother also had his Heavenly Parasol taken from him."


    Why is she so greedy? Couldn''t she have left a few things? She had to plunder everything, and now I have this hot potato in my hands. What am I supposed to do?


    Su Jingyi was displeased with Immortal Miao Feng''s actions. Leaving a few things behind could have been manageable, but taking everything left no room for maneuver. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ve fought Miao Feng countless times and know her character. She''s not amon thief. There must be a reason for what happened to you two. Am I right?"


    "Well, you see¡­"


    Grandmaster Kong Jue was momentarily at a loss for words, still haunted by Immortal Miao Feng''s warning. After pondering for a while, he decided to exin.


    "Today, my junior brother Kong Mie and I encountered a young man, to be precise, a young man who was very handsome and charming. However, he seemed to be seriously deficient in some way. We also detected a faint demonic aura on him, although he wasn''t a demon. After questioning him, we found out that he has a wife, so this demonic aura must havee from his wife."


    "This young man is at the Late Heaven Realm, but his wife is probably even more powerful. In our intention to eliminate demons and protect the people, we decided to tie him up and force his wife to reveal herself. But then¡­ then we never expected that¡­"


    "What came was none other than the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng." Grandmaster Kong Jue said with regret, "In the end, she took all our artifacts."


    They dared to tie him up! Su Jingyi frowned. If it were in the past, Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie would have been killed. The reason they were still alive must be that she had promised to give the demoness a flying artifact.


    Damn it! Now it''se to this.


    Su Jingyi was so annoyed. Such valuable treasures, and all she got in return were the lives of these two old baldies.


    "Well¡­"


    "I understand. You two can go back," Su Jingyi said dismissively to the two old monks, not even bothering to lift an eyelid.


    Wait, did Guardian Su forget something?


    Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie were taken aback. They hade here hoping that Su Jingyi would help recover the artifacts. However, after hearing her response, it seemed she had no intention of getting involved. Could she just leave it like this?


    "Guardian Su?" Kong Mie, who was standing nearby, cautiously said, "In fact, those artifacts aren''t that important, but if Kongming Temple loses those three treasured artifacts, its status may plummet in the future."


    "Are you suggesting that I should retrieve those artifacts for you?" Su Jingyi narrowed her eyes, staring coldly at the two old monks. She spoke indifferently, "There''s no guarantee that what she took can be retrieved. You''ll have to ept your losses, it''s your own doing. As for Kongming Temple''s status, there''s no need to worry about it."


    It seemed that Guardian Su really didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie, their eyes devoid of hope, had no choice. Firstly, they couldn''t defeat the millennium-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng, and secondly, they couldn''t go up against the current immortal Su Jingyi.


    "Don''t mention the fact that Immortal Miao Feng has a husband to anyone, and keep this matter to yourselves. Don''t seek revenge on her husband either. If you provoke the demoness because of that, I won''t help you," Su Jingyi said lightly.


    Seeking revenge? Guardian Su, you''re joking.


    Grandmaster Kong Jue replied, "Guardian Su, please rest assured. We know the big picture."


    Su Jingyi waved her hand, signaling the two old monks to leave quickly.


    Since Guardian Su was driving them away, Grandmasters Kong Jue and Kong Mie didn''t dare to linger and turned to leave.


    Back at the inn, Lu Xun and Immortal Miao Feng returned to their room, and Lu Xun urged the big demoness to exin the robe.


    "Sister, why can this robe change its size and automatically tie people up?" Lu Xun examined the robe for a while and looked at the big demoness sitting next to him with curiosity.


    "This is the sacred robe of Kongming Temple, one of the three symbols of leadership," Immortal Miao Feng exined as she sipped her tea. "Once you inject your consciousness into it, it gains extraordinary powers, such as changing size and tying people up, as you mentioned."


    "I see."


    "Can I use it?" Lu Xun pursed his lips and asked shyly.


    Immortal Miao Feng nodded gently and softly replied, "I''ve erased the original consciousness from it. Now it''s just an ordinary robe. As long as you infuse your own consciousness into it, the robe can be used by you. But¡­ I''m not very fond of monk-rted things."


    In other words, don''t use it, huh? Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, and a bold idea emerged in his mind. He smiled sheepishly and said, "If I change this robe into a rope, will it still have those magical abilities, like automatically tying people up?"


    "Turned into a rope?" Immortal Miao Feng was momentarily stunned, pondering for a while before saying, "If you can still infuse consciousness into it, it should be possible."


    Oh my!


    Wouldn''t that be fascinating?


    Later, I''ll find a tailor''s shop and have a craftsman turn this robe into a rope, and name it the "Demon-binding Rope," specifically for tying up the demonesses at home. Since I already have the Demon-binding Rope, it shouldn''t be too much to ask for the Demon-Capturing Candle and Demon-Whipping Whip, right?


    Wait, wait.


    What if they manage to break free from my Demon-binding Rope? Then wouldn''t I be a victim?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Why do you have ascivious grin one moment and a worried look the next?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at her little thief, observing his expression shifting from excitement to frustration and fear, and eventually to confusion and curiosity.


    "Nothing." Lu Xun reined in his scattered thoughts and forcefully clung to the belief in tying up demons. He gently said, "Sister, I''ll go to the tailor''s shop for a moment. I''ll be back soon."


    "The tailor''s shop?"


    "Are you going to buy clothes?" Immortal Miao Feng asked in confusion.


    "I''m going to have this robe restyled," Lu Xun replied as he left the room, leaving Immortal Miao Feng sitting there with a puzzled expression on her face.


    After some time, Lu Xun found a tailor''s shop. The master of the shop was frightened upon seeing the robe from Kongming Temple and almost wanted to report it to the authorities. However, Lu Xun exined that it was a replica. He then handed over a silver ingot, reluctantly persuading the master of the tailor''s shop to agree.


    "Can these leftover materials be used to make a whip?" Lu Xun asked.


    "It can be done."


    "But the whip won''t be very long, about this size," the tailor master gestured.


    That''s enough. It''s already sufficient.


    Lu Xun nodded eagerly, then took out another silver ingot. In an instant, the tailor master''s speed noticeably improved.


    After a long time, Lu Xun received the finished products: a long rope and a short whip. He couldn''t help butugh.


    Hehehehehe¡ª


    "This pristine robe, you really had it changed into a rope and whip?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at the rope and whip in the little thief''s hands, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Lu Xun grinned and then asked, "Sister, please teach me how to infuse consciousness. I''m getting a bit impatient."


    "Grasp the items tightly, clear your mind, establish a mental connection with the objects, and once they ept you, you can infuse your consciousness," Immortal Miao Feng exined.


    "Oh? Let me give it a try."


    Lu Xun tightly held the rope and cleared his mind. At that moment, he felt an inexplicable force engaging in soulmunication with him.


    Is this the power hidden in the robe?


    Oh, it''s actually entering!


    Comfortable¡ª


    In just a moment, that power returned to the rope, and Lu Xun immediately infused his own consciousness into it.


    "It''s done."


    Lu Xun opened his eyes and looked at the big demoness, asking, "What should I do next?"


    "Now that you''ve infused your own consciousness, you can control it through your thoughts," Immortal Miao Feng said. "But it requires a long process. You need to adapt to the rope, and the rope also needs to adapt to you. Once you establish a rapport with each other, you''ll be able to realize all your thoughts."


    "Oh, right. Have you given a name to this rope?" Immortal Miao Feng casually asked.


    "Of course!"


    Lu Xun looked at the big demoness in front of him, grinning mischievously, and said, "This rope is called the ¡®Demon-binding Rope,'' and this whip is called the ¡®Demon-Whipping Whip.''"


    "Sister."


    "I suddenly have a bold idea!"

 Chapter 145: Rope, Come!

    Chapter 145: Rope, Come!


    The Demon-binding Rope? The Demon-Whipping Whip? A bold idea?


    The big demoness looked at the shameless little thief who wore a yful grin, and her face turned red with embarrassment. A strong sense of shame coursed through her body, her somewhat hurried breath made her ample bosom rise and fall incessantly.


    "I think you''re tired of living," Immortal Miao Feng said with a sultry look, her brows filled with alluring charm, "What Demon-binding Rope? What Demon-Whipping Whip? Who are you nning to tie up? Who are you nning to whip?"


    "Hehehe, whoever is a demon woman gets bound and whipped," Lu Xun looked at the captivating demoness by his side with a naughty expression.


    "Hmph!" Immortal Miao Feng, changing from her previous alluring demeanor, red at Lu Xun angrily and warned, "I advise you to behave yourself and not think of strange things. Otherwise, you''ll bear the consequences."


    "Oh,e on."


    "In this world, there are so many wonderful things to explore, shouldn''t we try them out?" Lu Xun said with deep conviction, "This is what sister taught me. Doing the same things over and over can be quite boring. Not to mention, I keep being cheeky, and I bet you''re getting a bit bored too. How about we make a bold change? What do you think, Sister?"


    Change your own head!


    This damn little thief always takes my words and turns them back on me!


    Immortal Miao Feng gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t use the words I said against me. Clearly, those words were meant for you and Xuan Yin. But you insist on being so troublesome. If it weren''t for me already¡­ already having shared a bed with you, I would have killed you with a sword."


    Threatening to kill me again? It''s been a while since she said that.


    Lu Xun chuckled and softly said, "Alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. When are we going back tomorrow?"


    Being reminded that they were going back, Immortal Miao Feng felt a hint of reluctance and mncholy. She bit her lips lightly and said, "I have some things to take care of tomorrow. After I resolve them, we¡­ we don''t need to rush back. Probably¡­ we''ll return around the morning."


    Morning means they''ll return around the evening, right? Which means it will be the turn of the little demoness.


    I just finished apanying the big demoness, and now the little demoness is taking over. It seems I won''t even have time to rest. The little demoness has been lonely for so long, I can hardly imagine how ferocious she must be.


    Oh, right.


    I almost forgot about the little fox who''s been eagerly waiting for me.


    After apanying the little demoness at night, I''ll have to spend the day with the little fox. After that, I''ll have to find time to be with the big demoness, and once she''s settled, the little demoness will probablye knocking. Suddenly, I realize how busy my days are.


    "What are you thinking?" Immortal Miao Feng looked at the dazed little thief and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking of buying something to take back for Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi," Lu Xun said, pursing his lips. He continued thoughtfully, "Xuan Yin is easy to please. I''ll give myself to her at night. But for the little fox, I''d like to bring her some sweets and dried fruits, something delicious and easy to store."


    "Up to you," Immortal Miao Feng pouted. She reached out and grabbed his hand, mumbling softly, "I can tell you don''t want to go back. Once we do, you won''t belong to me anymore. Even if I want to be alone with you, I''ll have toe up with excuses and be on guard against Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi."


    As she finished speaking, the big demoness suddenly stood up, tightly gripping Lu Xun''s hand, and dragged him towards the bedroom.


    "No time to waste."


    "Quick, lie down with me."


    The big demoness blushed and pulled him to the edge of the bed. Then, with a forceful push, she pushed him onto the bed. Looking at thescivious grin on his face, she couldn''t help but think of how depraved he appeared. But it was also this wicked smile that seemed to have a special power, making her willingly do some unimaginable things.


    She lightly pinched the green ribbon at her waist and, with a slow pull, the sides of her clothing instantly opened. The corner of her eye sneaked a nce at him, and sure enough, his eyeballs seemed like they were about to fall out, as round as bells. She was both shy and proud, and a little worried; thinking about Su Jingyi''s figure that was not worse than her own.


    Well, whatever. Why worry so much? After all, I will do my best to prevent them from meeting. Oh, and I should also be on guard against Su Jingyi''s friend, that widow. Although she''s a widow, she''s an untouched one. The little thief doesn''t refuse such attractive widows.


    "Sister?"


    "Why did you stop?"


    Just as Immortal Miao Feng was lost in thought, she heard Lu Xun''s voice.


    The big demoness couldn''t help but snap out of her reverie. She looked at the impatient little thief and felt a hint of embarrassment. She scolded, "The night is long, so why worry about a little time?"


    While speaking, the elegant dress on her slid down slowly along her glistening shoulders. Her jet-ck hair pressed against her fair back, and the light green bellyband looked provocative.


    She lifted a corner of the nket, revealing her voluptuous figure. Without any hesitation, she eagerly nestled into his arms. Gently encircling his waist, one long and slender leg draped over him. She savored his intoxicating masculine scent and gradually lost herself in his tenderness.


    Looking at the cute Immortal Miao Feng in his arms, it was hard to believe that she was the terrifying thousand-year-old demoness who struck fear into the hearts of countless strong warriors. Many formidable individuals had met their end by her sword, numbering in the thousands. But this female demon, who was so fearsome, now resembled a docile kitten, waiting to be pampered.


    "Little thief."


    "This is ourst night, so don''t bezy," the big demoness lifted her head, her dreamy eyes staring straight at him. She softly said, "Your performancest night was already good, but tonight, you must be even better. I won''t allow you to regress, only to improve continuously."


    Are you a devil?


    No, wait. It''s reasonable for a demoness to be so ruthless.


    "Yes, yes, Sister. I''ll give you a perfect performance ," Lu Xun hugged the demoness tightly in his arms and said meaningfully.


    Originally, Lu Xun wanted to say a few more words, but the big demoness didn''t give him the chance. She held his head and her red lips, without any hesitation, covered his mouth. Tomorrow, they would be going back home, and there was no need to be reserved anymore. It was time to show him the legendary power of a thousand-year-old demoness.


    The night was long, and pain was unpredictable.


    Unbeknownst to them, it was alreadyte into the night. Lu Xun, who had been joking and teasing, now held the big demoness in his arms. He stared at the canopy above, his brows filled with worry and pain, along with a touch of enlightenment about life. Returning from the abyss and seeing the light of day once more, it felt so beautiful and pleasant.


    Speaking of which, how did Xu Xian manage to win over Lady Bai? Both of us have a thousand-year-old snake demoness lying in our beds, so why is he so fortunate while I''m so bitter?


    Thinking about this, he sneakily nced at the big demoness in his arms. At this moment, although her eyes were closed, he could be sure she wasn''t asleep but was savoring the aftertaste of happiness. Actually, when he thought about it carefully, he was quite fortunate to meet these three demonesses. In theory, it could be considered the pinnacle of his life. However, this kind of peak was somewhat unconventional.


    "Little thief, what are you thinking?" Immortal Miao Feng nestled in his arms, slowly raising her head. Her face was crimson, her hair disheveled, and her eyes were filled with tenderness as she asked softly.


    "Nothing, just daydreaming," Lu Xun embraced her tightly in his arms and gently asked, "Sister, how was my performance?"


    "It''s fine," Immortal Miao Feng said calmly. "It can''t be considered the best, but it''s not the worst either. Anyway, I''m satisfied."


    "You greedy demoness," Lu Xun chuckled helplessly. "Just now, you were all sorts of¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big demoness hurriedly covered his mouth, scolding him with embarrassment and anger, "I was just cooperating with you to keep you from getting bored. Do you think that after a thousand years of solitude, I could be satisfied with just that?"


    "Thank you," Lu Xun said helplessly.


    The big demoness lightly bit her lip and twisted her body in his arms. Her rosy cheeks were pressed tightly against his chest as she muttered, "I''ve found a flying treasure for you. You won''t need to reach the Innate Realm to use it. When the timees, you''ll be responsible for the affairs in the capital. I''ll give you the spiritual mirror."


    After saying that, she suddenly raised her head, staring at him intently, and said, "Don''t deceive her and her sister into bed, or else¡­ or else I won''t spare you!"


    "Sister, you''re overthinking it!" Lu Xun eximed, "Even if I wanted to, I don''t have the energy for it. Xuan Yin and you already make it impossible for me to stand straight. I¡­ I don''t have that much energy."


    Immortal Miao Feng thought about it and seemed to understand. Even so, she couldn''t let her guard down entirely. She pinched his cheek gently and warned in a soft voice, "Every time youe back from outside, Xuan Yin and I will inspect things. If there''s even a hint of insincerity¡­you know the consequences."


    "And another thing!"


    "Each time you go out, you can''t be away for more than seven days. No, no, no, not more than five days," Immortal Miao Feng said with emphasis. "If you''re gone for more than five days, no matter where you are in the world, I''ll find you and give you a good beating."


    This¡­ there are checks and time limits. What freedom is there in this life?


    No, no!


    If this continues, my position as the head of the household will be the youngest member of the family. Losing my status in the family, what''s the difference between me and a dead fish?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun suddenly turned over, looked down at the big demoness, and gazed at her with a wicked smile. He fiercely said, "You demoness, you''re so domineering and forceful. You really don''t put your husband in your eyes."


    "How about it?" Immortal Miao Feng wasn''t afraid at all and looked at him flirtatiously. "Do you have any objections?"


    "Humph!"


    "I have many objections!"


    Lu Xun sneered and reached out of the bed, shouting loudly, "Rope,e!"

 Chapter 146: The Hardships Of Life Are Like An Endless River

    Chapter 146: The Hardships Of Life Are Like An Endless River


    As Lu Xun eximed, "Rope,e!" the "Demon Binding Rope" on the table outside the room seemed to react, and in an instant, it flew into the bedroom andnded in Lu Xun''s hand.


    Immortal Miao Feng, who was nestled in his arms, was still savoring the blissful experience when she suddenly heard his call for the rope. She raised her head with a hint of confusion and surprise in her eyes. She saw that the little thief was now holding the "Demon Binding Rope" with a mischievous and shameless smile on his face.


    "What are you trying to do?" Immortal Miao Feng furrowed her delicate eyebrows, her seductive eyes slightly widened as she teasingly asked, "Are you tired of the usual routine? Daring to use a rope to bind me? Do you want to summon the whip as well? After all, it''s named the ¡®demon-whipping whip.'' Should I let you whip me a few times since you''re usually so domineering?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, and his previous dominance seemed to dissipate, leaving behind a shy and innocent expression. He chuckled, "Sister, if you have such thoughts, I''m truly gratified. Unfortunately, you are my favorite demoness. So, I won''t use the demon-whipping whip on you. Any pain inflicted on you pains me even more."


    "Is that so?" Immortal Miao Feng extended her hand and gently pinched his cheek, her expression both tender and irritated. "Stop messing around and throw that rope away. Then, say some sweet words to me. If you keep ying with that rope, I''ll burn it."


    Lu Xun had a sudden idea. Instead of throwing away the Demon Binding Rope, he leaned close to her ear and said softly, "Sister, don''t worry. Maybe you don''t know the secrets inside. Let me give you a lesson. However, I only know half of it myself, so some parts need to be explored together."


    As he finished speaking, Lu Xun let go of the Demon Binding Rope and tightly embraced the enchanting big demoness in his arms. He felt the unparalleled softness of her body, and a fragrance that prated the soul wafted over him. It was rich and intoxicating.


    At the same time, the big demoness, who had been so imposing in the past, had lost her dominance and was now overwhelmed. She was misty and filled with deep affection.


    As he spoke of what he only partially understood, Immortal Miao Feng seemed more like a spoiled kitten, snuggling in his arms obediently. All her thoughts disappeared from her mind, leaving only a sense of deep attachment.


    The thousand-year-old demoness, Immortal Miao Feng, her name alone was enough to scare away any expert except for Su Jingyi. However, at this moment, she seemed like a young wife, her cheeks burning, and she had lost all her dignity. All that remained was intoxicating tenderness.


    After who knows how long, Lu Xun finally finished speaking. The big demoness in his arms blushed slightly and buried her head deeply in his chest. She had slightly rapid breaths, seemingly feeling a strange impulse.


    "The things you said, Xuan Yin and I both know them," the big demoness muttered as she twisted her body. "We were born to tie people up. I remember, didn''t she tie you upst time? She wrapped you up tightly."


    "Oh, that''s different," Lu Xun chuckled and said innocently, "Yours is called instinct, and mine is called¡­ called art, with a high artisticponent."


    "How high?" Immortal Miao Feng asked yfully.


    "Um, about three or four stories high," Lu Xun answered with a grin.


    The big demoness lifted her head, staring straight at him, her eyes fixed on his mischievous, wicked smile. Unexinable emotions surged within her. She couldn''t believe that she had fallen for him, even though he was an outright scoundrel, so passionate, shameless, and absurd. Some things were just so magical, even unbelievable.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do I have something on my face?" Lu Xun looked at the big demoness, who had been staring at him intently, and touched his cheek curiously.


    Immortal Miao Feng shook her head and softly said, "I''m just wondering why I like you so much. Even though I know you already have Xuan Yin, I still rushed towards you without hesitation. Moreover, you¡­ you''re so passionate and shameless; logically, I shouldn''t have fallen for you. But¡­"


    "It''s fate," Lu Xun gently touched her plump, rosy lips and said tenderly, "Just like how I used to y demons and monsters, and now I''m sharing a bed with a demoness, discussing love and romance."


    Immortal Miao Feng curled her moist lips and asked, "Are you feeling a bit proud?"


    Ah, at this moment, Lu Xun was perplexed, facing the demoness'' scrutiny, feeling a bit at a loss and bewildered.


    "The people of this world fear me without exception. Even hearing my name can terrify them. But now, I share a bed with you, and you know everything about me. I even urged you to be greedy for me," Immortal Miao Feng lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "And Xuan Yin, so beautiful and talented, also has feelings for you. Did you feel proud?"


    "Oh, I''m practically brimming with pride!" Lu Xunughed cheekily. "If only the little fox were here. Then our family would beplete and harmonious."


    Immortal Miao Feng was stunned, ring at him angrily, "You really have wicked intentions from the beginning, setting your sight on the little fox. Tonight, I''ll make myself clear. If you dare toy a finger on her, I will¡­"


    Before the big demoness could finish her threat, Lu Xun sealed her mouth with a kiss. At first, she was a bit angry, but gradually, the boundless anger turned into warm water, flowing through her entire body under his tenderness.


    However, just then, Immortal Miao Feng suddenly pushed him away, leaving Lu Xun in a state of confusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why did you suddenly push me?" Lu Xun looked at the seductive big demoness with a puzzled expression, asking curiously.


    Immortal Miao Feng gazed at him with a hazy look in her eyes, slowly sitting up in bed. With one hand covering herself with the nket and the other reaching out to the edge of the bed, she softly said, "Rope,e!"


    The "Demon Binding Rope" that originally belonged to Lu Xun unexpectedly flew into the big demoness''s hand, and she held it with a yful smile.


    "No¡­"


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Xun, seeing the malice in her eyes, suddenly felt a bit panicky and hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t do this."


    "Why not? Are you the only one allowed to misbehave?" Immortal Miao Feng smiled faintly and then yfully kicked him off the bed. Immediately, the demon-binding rope left her hand, and in an instant, it had bound him securely. The demoness effortlessly lifted him up from the ground, slowly floating him toward the bed.


    Oh my goodness!


    How is she even more skilled than me? Is this some kind of innate talent?


    Lu Xun, bound hand and foot,y on the bed, and Immortal Miao Feng pulled him into her embrace. With a rustling sound, the nket covered them both.


    ¡­


    The next morning, as Lu Xun woke up from his slumber, he felt some soreness in his body. When he raised his arm, he could still see the marks from the Demon Binding Rope. He couldn''t help but wonder why he had been tied up. And the most puzzling part was how skillful she was at it.


    Immortal Miao Feng was nowhere to be seen, and Lu Xun didn''t dwell on it. He was still thinking about what happened the previous night¡­


    "Although it''s an easy life, it''s still too hot to handle," Lu Xun looked at the ceiling with a face full of destion. His mind was filled with confusion about the path of life and even doubted if he had picked the wrong script. As a transmigrator, he should have been leveling up, bing powerful, and achieving great things. But instead, he had ended up in a demon''sir, and she had turned out to be the one overpowering him. Instead of using his strength as a transmigrator, he was now meek and helpless.


    "Ah," he sighed. "My strengthened waist couldn''t bear the load, and the ¡®Iron Crotch'' technique is useless." Lu Xun pouted and mumbled to himself, "The hardships of life are like an endless river. Although there''s a desire to go to the sea, the journey is slow and arduous."


    Oh well, it was already an uphill battle. What mattered was the results. As long as his abilities and strength improved in the future, he would make them beg for mercy; they would shout, "Husband, we were wrong~"


    Lu Xun threw off the nket, picked up his clothes from the floor, and quickly got dressed. Just as he was about to leave the bedroom, he noticed a letter on the table. It was from the big demoness, informing him that she had gone out to handle some matters.


    After folding up the letter, Lu Xun slowly left the room. It was hisst day in the capital, and he wanted to buy some things for the little demoness and the little fox back at home.


    Walking alone on the streets, he saw vendors on both sides energetically hawking their goods. Unlike the little fox, he didn''t stop to look at anything. He simply wandered aimlessly, like a headless fly.


    Unknowingly, he found himself back at the Kongming Temple. Lu Xun stood quietly in front of the temple, watching the bustling crowd of worshippers. He couldn''t help but marvel at how popr the temple was.


    Why not go and see those two old baldies?


    After thinking for a while, he followed the crowd inside. First, he bought a few incense sticks just for show, and then he headed straight for the ce where the divination sticks were cast ¨C the ce where his adventure had begun.


    Sure enough, Lu Xun saw the old monk responsible for interpreting the divination sticks, who was sitting there with a troubled expression. His face was full of worries.


    "My Heavenly Parasol is gone."


    The monk who had lost his Heavenly Parasol was now sitting there alone, grieving. Although he asionally helped some visitors interpret their doubts, most of the time, he sat there in heartache and regret.


    "Master?"


    "Please help me check this divination stick," a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the old monk''s ears. Startled, he looked up at the person sitting across from him, and in an instant, his heart trembled with shock and disbelief.


    His eyes were filled with astonishment and a hint of being taken aback, as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    He actually came back?!

 Chapter 147: I Want Your Man

    Chapter 147: I Want Your Man


    Master Kong Mie looked at Lu Xun in front of him with wide eyes,pletely dumbfounded. He never expected that Lu Xun woulde back here. If it were anyone else, Kong Mie would have been furious and made them pay a price. But facing this young man, he couldn''t even entertain such thoughts.


    "Master, why do you look so haggard?" Lu Xun smiled at Kong Mie and said reassuringly, "Don''t worry, tough times will pass. Losing a few magic treasures is not a big deal. This temple is so big; it can afford to lose a few treasures. Besides, I don''t believe in these things."


    "A few? It''s more than ten!" Hearing Lu Xun''s teasing, Master Kong Mie''s expression became even more chaotic. He tried to force a smile and awkwardly said, "Benefactor, please, where is your wife? She isn''t here, is she?"


    "Oh, she has some business to attend to and won''t be back until the afternoon," Lu Xun replied with a smile. "Why, do you have other powerful treasures in this temple?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "They''ve already¡­ already been taken by you." Master Kong Mie hurriedly said.


    Lu Xun smirked and earnestly corrected him, "Master, you''re mistaken. What do you mean, ¡®taken''? They were clearly presented to us. You shouldn''t say such things lightly. It doesn''t matter to me, but if my wife finds out, it''ll be a disaster. She has quite the temper. She might wipe out the entire Kongming Temple overnight."


    "Yes, yes, you are absolutely right, benefactor," Kong Mie nodded repeatedly and smiled apologetically. "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut and won''t spread any rumors outside. I hope you can speak well of us in front of your wife."


    "No problem," Lu Xun waved his hand and said seriously, "Rest assured, as long as I''m here, I''ll make sure you all stay safe."


    With that, he softly asked, "Master, why is the incense offering here so prosperous?"


    "This is a royal temple, so it naturally has a thriving incense offering," Kong Mie exined.


    "What about the money from the incense offering? Does it go into your pockets or the imperial treasury?" Lu Xun continued to inquire.


    "Well¡­"


    Kong Mie hesitated. If it were anyone else asking, he would have kicked them out with a stern face. However, the young man in front of him made him hesitate to refuse to answer. He pursed his lips, looked around cautiously, and said, "It''s a 70-30 split."


    "70-30 split? Why are you only taking 30 percent?" Lu Xun frowned and leaned in, indignantly saying, "With your and the old abbot''s abilities, you''re top-tier experts. Shouldn''t you be taking at least 90 percent?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Benefactor, you might not know," Kong Mie sighed, answering cautiously, "We take only 30 percent, and even that has to be used to bribe the pce. In the end, we''re left with only about 10 percent to cover the temple''s daily expenses."


    "Ah!"


    "You and the old abbot are so powerful, among the best in the world. Why do you still need to bribe the pce? Aren''t you just bowing and begging for alms?" Lu Xun furrowed his brow in confusion and said, "Isn''t this demeaning?"


    Kong Mie hesitated for a moment and then said meaningfully, "Benefactor, in this era of peace and prosperity, cultivation level no longer matters. What really counts is the power in one''s hands and the money in one''s pockets. As for your so-called ¡®experts,'' what makes someone truly powerful? How powerful can one be? Can anyone surpass the current immortal, Su Jingyi, and your wife?"


    "What insight, Master!"


    Lu Xun instantly gained a different perspective on the Master and nodded repeatedly, "You truly have profound knowledge."


    "Oh, not at all," Kong Mie replied modestly, "Once upon a time, even I¡­ no, I was also arrogant. But as my cultivation improved over the decades in this capital, I''ve already smoothed out the edges of my personality,"


    Master Kong Mie said with a sigh. "I''ve also seen through the essence of the world. In reality, there is no clear distinction between right and wrong. There is only evesting self-interest."


    In the following time, Master Kong Mie shared some of his thoughts with Lu Xun, such as creating clever excuses or taking advantage of situations. This broadened Lu Xun''s horizons, making him increasingly unable toprehend the ways of the mortal world.


    "Benefactor, what brings you here this time?" Master Kong Mie returned to the main topic and asked Lu Xun.


    "Nothing special. I was just passing by and thought I''d visit you and the old abbot," Lu Xun paused for a moment and continued, "But today''s conversation has given me a different view of you, Master. I didn''t expect you to be so insightful, not at all like a narrow-minded person."


    "We''re all living in the present," Master Kong Mie said thoughtfully. "After all, this entire temple, hundreds of people from top to bottom, rely on my and the senior monk''s responsibility."


    "Ah."


    "Every family has its own troubles," Lu Xun sighed, thinking of his own miserable experiences. He suddenly felt aches in his back, his eyes squinted, and his mouth twitched. After a moment of mncholy, he turned to Master Kong Mie and said, "Master, could you take me to see the old abbot?"


    "Of course, of course."


    "Please follow me," Master Kong Mie hurriedly stood up and led Lu Xun to find the temple''s abbot.


    After a while, he brought Lu Xun to the outside of the abbot''s room and entered without knocking.


    Abbot Kong Jue was meditating with closed eyes. Calmly, he asked, "Kong Mie, what brings you here?"


    "Master, it''s me!" Lu Xun said with a smile. "Have you missed me?"


    In an instant, Abbot Kong Jue abruptly opened his eyes, staring in astonishment at Lu Xun in front of him. He was both afraid and nervous, tremblingly asking, "You¡­?"


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I''m just passing by and thought I''d visit both Masters," Lu Xun casually sat down on a nearby chair, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then turned to Kong Jue, sighing, "Master, you look in good health. That puts my mind at ease."


    Facing Lu Xun''s teasing, Abbot Kong Jue dared not get angry but smiled awkwardly. He said, "Since things havee to this point, I can only ept it."


    "Well done, Master. It seems you can even hold a boat in your belly," Lu Xun quipped. "You probably won''t get the magic treasures back, but I can ensure your safety. However, there''s a condition¡ªyou''re not affiliated with the Crown Prince or the Second Prince."


    Abbot Kong Jue was taken aback and hesitated for a moment. Then he slowly said, "We are under Immortal Su Jingyi."


    "Su Jingyi?" Lu Xun asked nonchntly. "Which side does Su Jingyi belong to?"


    "The imperial court." Master Kong Jue replied.


    Lu Xun remained silent.


    "It seems that Master is being a little dishonest. Should I have my wifee over and ask you?" Lu Xun said, not hiding his annoyance.


    "Benefactor, you''ve misunderstood!" Master Kong Jue immediately cowered and hastily replied with a forced smile, "Immortal Su Jingyi holds the highest position and does not take orders from anyone, not even the Emperor. Her duty is to protect the court, and although we follow her orders, our connection to the court isplex and cannot be exined in just a few words."


    "I see," Lu Xun nodded and took another sip of tea from his cup.


    Kong Jue stared at him in astonishment and asked in a low voice, "Benefactor, did you bring the three sacred artifacts of Kongming Temple with you? I''d like to see them onest time."


    "The staff and alms bowl are with my wife, but as for the robes¡­ well, I made a slight modification. It might be hard for you to ept," Lu Xun said cautiously, biting his lip.


    "Not a problem."


    "I''ve faced challenges in all sorts of conditions. Even if it''s a great disaster, it hasn''t been able to defeat me," Master Kong Jue waved his hand and said confidently, "Benefactor, please, show me."


    "Oh," Lu Xun waved his hand, and a rope and whip suddenly appeared on the floor.


    Both Master Kong Jue and Master Kong Mie were stunned, looking at the rope and whip on the ground in confusion. They wondered why they were seeing a rope and a whip when they were expecting the robes.


    "Benefactor? What about the robes?" Master Kong Jue asked in puzzlement.


    Lu Xun cleared his throat and pointed to the rope and whip on the ground. He awkwardly exined, "This is your robe, I changed it into a rope and a whip."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Master Kong Jue, with a flushed face, clutched his chest and fainted.


    ¡­


    In a spacious pce¡­


    Su Jingyi, as usual, was dressed in a simple sleeping robe. Although there was a ribbon tied around her waist, her open neckline revealed a yful side. It was hard to imagine what kind of exquisite figurey beneath the loose sleeping robe.


    "You''re here."


    "I left the sword there for you," Su Jingyiy on the divan, flipping through a book in her hand. She spoke casually without even raising her head.


    Immortal Miao Feng took the sword and, though it looked like an ordinary sword, she could sense a powerful force within it. She nodded in satisfaction and asked casually, "What about the sword technique for controlling this sword?"


    "I only promised to give you a flying weapon. I didn''t say anything about providing the apanying sword technique," Su Jingyi closed her book, raised her delicate brows, and spoke softly. "If you want the sword technique, it''s not difficult."


    Immortal Miao Feng huffed in annoyance and said coolly, "Never mind, I can handle it."


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    "You¡­ again."


    "When will you ever change this bad habit?" Su Jingyi muttered under her breath, watching Immortal Miao Feng''s departing figure.


    Just as she walked out the door, the big demoness turned around and came back.


    "Spill it. What conditions?" Immortal Miao Feng asked coldly.


    Su Jingyi narrowed her eyes and said softly to Immortal Miao Feng, who was not far away, "I want your man."

 Chapter 148: Wife Under The Moonlight

    Chapter 148: Wife Under The Moonlight


    Su Jingyi''s inexplicable words left Immortal Miao Feng sitting there in a state of bewilderment. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and an expression of unexpectedness. After a while, she finally snapped out of her astonishment and looked coldly at the reclining woman on the divan.


    "Finally, you''ve shown your true colors!" Immortal Miao Feng stared fixedly at Su Jingyi and said through gritted teeth, "I''m telling you, don''t even think about it!"


    Facing the sudden rage of the demoness, Su Jingyi just smiled faintly and said, "I haven''t finished speaking yet. What I meant is that I want your man to do two things for me, not that I want your man."


    "Can you please listen to the whole story in the future?" Su Jingyi mocked with disdain. "Besides, even if I were interested in a man, I would never use a man you''ve been with, especially since I don''t like men."


    "Hmph!" Immortal Miao Feng huffed, "What do you want him to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Su Jingyi pursed her lips and casually replied, "I''ll let him do it when Ie up with something. Rest assured, it won''t be anything morally objectionable or indecent."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Perhaps someday in the future, you might beg him to share moments of pleasure with you," Immortal Miao Feng sneered, "The human heart is the most unpredictable thing in the world."


    Su Jingyi squinted her eyes, staring directly at her, and for once, she revealed a faint smile, softly saying, "So, you''re really the jealous type with a narrow mind."


    "¡­"


    "Stirring up trouble," Immortal Miao Feng turned her head away, looking at a certain spot in the pce, and her charming face blushed slightly as she spoke, "You can let him do two things for you, but there need to be three conditions between us. Firstly, he must not fall in love with you. Secondly, he must not share a bed with you. Lastly, he must not leave me."


    Am I stirring up trouble? You are the one giving such detailed instructions, setting ground rules. Besides, these rules are absurd! Love him? Sleep with him? Ridiculous! How could such things even be considered?


    "Alright, as you wish," Su Jingyi replied casually, not bothering to argue.


    In the following time, Su Jingyi taught Immortal Miao Feng the sword technique for controlling the sword. After just one demonstration, sheprehended itpletely.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    Su Jingyi stood up and walked gracefully toward Immortal Miao Feng. Under her light footsteps, her slender figure seemed slightly weighty as she bent down and sat opposite the demoness. The silky fabric wrapped around her emphasized the alluring roundness.


    "Yes." Immortal Miao Feng, contrary to her previous aggressive attitude, replied gently. She picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for her friend and adversary, saying softly, "As your confidante, I''d still like to advise you to find a man to enjoy some affectionate moments with when you have the time. Life with someone you love is much more interesting than being alone."


    Interesting? That''s your idea of interesting. Su Jingyi lifted her teacup, took a small sip, and replied calmly, "Being alone is fine. No attachments, no worries."


    "Being alone is indeed fine, but sometimes it can be quite vexing," Immortal Miao Feng said as she sipped her tea, "Some happiness can''t be obtained alone. As for the kind of happiness I''m talking about, you wouldn''t understand since you don''t have a partner, and you won''t experience my happiness."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at the demoness beside her and said irritably, "You''ve changed. In the past, when you were alone with me, all you talked about were sword techniques and killing intent. But now, all you talk about is love and happiness, and I can see nothing but affection in your eyes."


    "Because I''m truly happy now." Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip lightly, her brows showing a hint of affection as she mumbled, "A millennium of killing has be dull. Meeting my little thief naturally made me reluctant to go back to the way things were. Aren''t you tired as well?"


    Su Jingyi opened her mouth to speak, but the words lingered for a long time before she silently swallowed them and said calmly, "My weariness is different from yours. Your weariness is loneliness, needing the love of a man. Mine is¡­ like a wild beast in a cage, longing for freedom."


    "It''s all quite simr," Immortal Miao Feng raised an eyebrow and said softly, "In the end, you''ll step into the realm of love, and you''ll love so deeply that you can''t extricate yourself, just like¡­ me."


    Fall in love? Unable to extricate oneself?


    Su Jingyi looked at the clear tea in her cup, silent and somewhat unwilling.


    No, this kind of thing would never happen!


    ¡­


    "Master."


    "You''re too fragile."


    When he saw that the fainting Master Kong Jue had awakened, Lu Xun said impatiently, "You were boasting to me earlier, but now you''ve fainted so easily. Haven''t you experienced hardships before? How could you suddenly faint like this?"


    Why did I faint? You still don''t understand?


    Master Kong Jue looked at Lu Xun indignantly but didn''t know what to do. He sighed and said with frustration, "How could you, as our benefactor, do such a thing? This is the sacred robe of the Kongming Temple, and you¡­ you''ve turned it into ropes and whips."


    "It used to be the sacred robe of your Kongming Temple, but it''s not anymore since yesterday," Lu Xun said seriously, "Master, you need to be cautious."


    "I¡­ I understand."


    Although Master Kuang was filled with anger, he didn''t dare to argue with Lu Xun. He nodded reluctantly and then said, "Actually, what I meant was that you were a bit wasteful."


    "It varies from person to person."


    "Perhaps in your eyes, this is a wasteful act, but in my eyes, it''s a form of recycling," Lu Xun said earnestly. "Besides, these ropes and whips are not ordinary. This rope is called the Immortal-Binding Rope, and this whip is called the Immortal-Whipping Whip."


    Immortal-Binding? Immortal-Whipping? In this world, there''s only one immortal Su Jungyi besides your wife. Your motives aren''t pure!


    Master Kong Jue and Master Kong Ming, the two old monks, pursed their lips and looked at this dignified and elegant man who seemed like a gentleman. However, he was doing immoral and indecent things. Even Su Jingyi would probably look down on him. Moreover, he was the man of the thousand-year-old demoness. Guardian Su would definitely despise him.


    "By the way."


    "The staff and almsbowl, what kind of magical powers do they possess?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "The Golden Zen Staff is made of profound iron and engraved with the supreme Buddhist teachings. It can eliminate any demons and monsters in the world," Master Kong Jue replied and hastily added, "Except for your wife, she¡­ she no longer belongs to the category of demons and monsters."


    "Oh."


    "And the alms bowl?"


    "That alms bowl is made of purple gold and can change its size at will. It can also ward off all the evil forces in the world," Master Kong Jue exined with a hint of pride on his face as he introduced the three sacred treasures of the Kongming Temple. However, there was also a trace of sadness and helplessness in his eyes.


    Lu Xun nced at the expression on the old abbot''s face andforted him, saying, "Master, please don''t continue to be sad. In fact, you have yourselves to me. I advised you countless times to let me go. Otherwise, when my wife arrived, the consequences would have been unimaginable. But you both were stubborn and refused to listen to me."


    Who could have known that your wife is the thousand-year-old demoness Immortal Miao Feng!


    Master Kong Jue sighed bitterly, "Benefactor, please don''t say anymore. This is our own karma, something we can''t escape from."


    "Amitabha."


    The nearby Master Kong Ming folded his hands together and his face was filled with mncholy.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Truly, they are great masters with such magnanimity!


    Of course, the big demoness is also rted to this, but if she weren''t by my side, I would probably have been chased by these two.


    Lu Xun didn''t linger for too long. After a few words of heartfelt conversation, he bid farewell to them. The two old monks escorted him out of the temple. As they watched his departing figure, their smiling faces instantly copsed, reced by expressions of resentment that filled their entire faces. Like an elderly resentful woman who had lost her husband''s favor.


    On the horizon, riding on a flying sword.


    Immortal Miao Feng leaned against her beloved in his embrace. She controlled the flying sword while feeling his deep affection for her. She was happy, yet there was a slight tinge of mncholy.


    "Why is it flying so slowly?" Lu Xun asked softly, holding her tightly.


    "You''re asking knowingly." Immortal Miao Feng blushed, muttering, "Tomorrow, I''ll teach you how to control a flying sword."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun casually responded and held her body even tighter, gently asking, "How to control the sword¡­ meaning a secret meeting, right?"


    "¡­"


    "I''m not so absurd," the demoness, who was touched on a sensitive topic, gritted her teeth. "I''m genuinely teaching you how to control a flying sword. As for secret meetings, that''s your own interpretation, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Lu Xun smiled affectionately and didn''t say much. Facing this seductive demoness, he sometimes felt helpless. Especially when her sudden emotions caught him off guard, but her stubbornness was particrly charming.


    In the world, there was a vast expanse of blue and white.


    On a flying sword, Lu Xun held the demoness tightly in his arms. They didn''t say much to each other, but it felt like they had said everything.


    The flying speed was slow, but they would eventually reach their destination.


    When they returned to their home on the mountainside, Immortal Miao Feng left without a word, leaving Lu Xun standing alone in the courtyard, holdingrge and small bags.


    Is this character change too fast?


    In the capital, she was as gentle as water, but when they returned home, she turned into a saintly figure.


    Lu Xun carried the bags to his room, but as soon as he put them down, he heard a "creak" sound from behind. The door he had just closed was pushed open again.


    Lu Xun turned to look, and he saw his wife standing there in her loose nightgown, half of her face illuminated by the moonlight, looking so pure, while the other half remained in shadow, shrouded in mystery.


    Tied around her waist was a green ribbon, and her robe was slightly open on both sides, revealing her generous bosom, which was truly captivating.


    At this moment, his wife gently lifted her hand, pinching the green ribbon between her fingers and slowly pulling it down.

 Chapter 149: Big Demoness On The Rooftop

    Chapter 149: Big Demoness On The Rooftop


    As the green ribbon slowly slid down, the already partially open robe suddenly spread wide. It made one wonder what kind of seductive figurey beneath this elegant nightgown. However, the demoness, with her hands covering the nightgown, didn''t let it fall any further.


    At this moment, Xuan Yin seemed like a fusion of a fairy and a seductress, simultaneously pure and irresistibly alluring. Her flushed cheeks held a mix of desire, joy, longing, and a hint of affection. Her slightly parted vermilion lips looked like tempting cherries, making one unable to resist the desire to taste.


    Lu Xun silently watched her, his wife standing still at the doorway. Although they didn''t exchange words, it felt like they had already said everything. An exhrating atmosphere began to ferment, spreading through the entire room.


    "My dear wife," Lu Xun broke the silence, grinning as he gazed at her at the doorway. He spoke softly, "Did you miss me?"


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and cast a coquettish nce at him. She responded yfully, "Dear husband, you know I think about you every moment. So, why would you ask? If I didn''t miss you, would I havee to find you first?"


    With those words, she stepped into the room with graceful steps, closed the door behind her, and slid the bolt into ce. She stood directly behind the door, facing the man inside. His wicked smile seemed more and more deserving of a scolding.


    At this moment, Lu Xun slowly opened his arms, looking at his wife, and said with a grin, "Wife, what are you waiting for? Your husband is ready to hold you."


    "I don''t want you to hold me!" Xuan Yin said, but she walked over directly and suddenly pounced into his embrace. She gently encircled his waist, and a strong intoxicating male scent enveloped her. Feeling his breath on her nose, her body gradually softened, and her gaze was filled with a misty desire.


    "Why did you take so long? I''ve missed you so much these past few days that I thought I would die," Xuan Yin mumbled softly, "Dear husband, did you miss me?"


    "Of course, I missed you. I think about you all the time, your beautiful face, your lips, and especially your¡­" Lu Xun licked his lips and whispered into her ear. In an instant, he felt the body in his arms stiffen.


    "You¡­"


    "Why are you so shameless?" Xuan Yin red at him, her eyes filled with crystalline water droplets, blushing deeply.


    Lu Xun smiled innocently, and with a meaningful look, he said, "Let''s be honest."


    "Hmph!"


    "You rascal." Xuan Yin rolled her eyes, but suddenly, a cry of surprise escaped her lips. At this moment, Lu Xun had lifted her horizontally. After the brief surprise, she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness and instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "The quilt was just sun-dried for you yesterday," Xuan Yin looked at him with a deep tenderness in her eyes, asking softly, "Is your wife virtuous?"


    "With such a virtuous wife, what more could a husband ask for!" Lu Xun replied.


    After that, he carried the demoness in his arms and headed towards the bedroom. Slowly, he ced her delicate figure on the bed.


    In an instant, as fast as lightning, Lu Xun was left with nothing but his underwear, standing there with a carefree grin, looking at the demoness on the bed.


    ".."


    "You shameless rascal." Xuan Yin turned her face away, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Her eyes seemed unfocused as she stared at a certain spot. However, the corner of her eye kept stealing nces at him. Underneath his seemingly handsome face, she hadn''t expected him to be so muscr and strong when he removed his clothes. He even exuded a sense of authority.


    Lu Xun theny down on the bed, and the little demoness promptly crawled over, trying to snuggle into his embrace. This aspect of the big demoness was quite simr to the little one, butpared to the little demoness''s initiative, the big one was even more eager. However, it was understandable when one thought about it. After all, the big demoness had been lonely for over a thousand years, which was quite different from the little demoness''s mere four hundred years.


    "What did you and Master do?" The little demonessy on top of him, her scorching cheeks pressed against his chest, and her slender, jade-like hands caressed his firm chest. She asked with a lingering tone.


    "She won''t let me tell you."


    "In any case, we did something extraordinary." Lu Xun explored under her robe, gently stroking her smooth back, and said casually, "My wife, if you want to know, you can ask your Master. She should tell you. But you won''t hear it from my mouth, I''m afraid of getting beaten up by your Master."


    "Forget it."


    "I''m not that interested." Xuan Yin wriggled in his embrace, lifting one of her long, shapely legs and resting it on his. She then gently rubbed against him, her voice filled with resentment as she asked, "Have you been fooling around outside?"


    "My wife, that''s a rather unrefined way to put it," Lu Xun rolled his eyes at the little demoness in his arms, gently taking hold of her hand. He asked seriously, "Do you want to know the answer?"


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and said angrily, "I''m afraid you just want to brag."


    This was the tactic of provocation!


    My wife has actually learned military strategy.


    Lu Xun gently lifted her chin with his finger, looking at her cold and charming appearance filled with springtime. "My dear wife, you seem a bit arrogant. Have you forgotten the feeling of being beaten in the past?"


    After being away for a few days, his abilities hadn''t improved, but his temper had grown.


    Xuan Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, her face showing a trace of disdain. Then she pinched his cheek without saying a word, seemingly annoyed. "You always say that, but every time, you end up begging me."


    "This time, I''ve really changed."


    Lu Xun replied seriously, "My dear wife, believe me one more time."


    "Well¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll trust you one more time." Xuan Yin looked at him with a seductive expression. Then she slowly closed her eyes, waiting for her beloved husband''s affection.


    Faced with such an eager little demoness, Lu Xun would never refuse. He gently lowered his head, tenderly touching her chin, and began to move slowly along one side of her face. The delicate skin,bined with the rich and intoxicating fragrance, made it hard for him to control himself.


    In the end, the little demoness hugged his head tightly, gradually losing herself in happiness.


    "Sss¡­"


    In the quiet room, a tearing sound rang out.


    "Why are these underwear so tight?" The little demoness red at her beloved husband, exasperated.


    "It''s designed this way. What can I do?" Lu Xun replied innocently, his face disying his helplessness.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, the little demoness grabbed the bedding and lightly shook it to cover herself.


    ¡­


    The night was deep, and Immortal Miao Fengy on her bed, unable to sleep for a long time. She had the feeling that something was missing by her side, as if there was a strong and agile little thief missing.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she stared fixedly at the canopy above her head. Her eyes were filled with loneliness, emptiness, mncholy, and a hint of longing. During the days in the capital, she had gotten used to sharing a bed with him. Now, sleeping alone felt somewhat ufortable.


    "He must be busy, right? Xuan Yin won''t let him off easily." Immortal Miao Feng mumbled to herself. At the same time, memories of various moments shed through her mind.


    The big demoness slowly sat up, her revealing attire clinging to her body. She got out of bed and put on a long robe. She walked to the door, gently pushed it open, and a gentle breeze swept in, rustling her jet-ck hair. It also dissipated the restlessness in her heart.


    Turning her head to look at the small room next door, she used her consciousness to check the situation inside. Suddenly, her cheeks on both sides burned hot.


    "I wonder if she''s tired."


    "If she''s exhausted¡­" Immortal Miao Feng hurriedly shook her head, feeling intense shame surging from her heart. She tried to calm down her overwhelming emotions and regain herposure.


    Why am I acting so absurdly?


    Immortal Miao Feng bit her lip, her face filled with confusion.


    With a light leap, she arrived on the rooftop alone, sitting there on her own, with her elbows resting on her knees and her palms supporting her chin. She looked up at the brilliant night sky, and her thoughts gradually began to overflow.


    From their first meeting, to the revtion that he desired her, and then falling into his tenderness step by step, eventually sharing the same bed with him¡ªit all felt like it had happened just yesterday.


    "When will I¡­"


    "¡­be able to make him desire me like Xuan Yin?" Immortal Miao Feng felt a bit anxious. She was no longer content with the status quo. Although her little thief was trying hard, it seemed that he had reached his limit.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "Never mind, let''s wait patiently."


    "I can''t just bury him with my own momentary pleasure." Immortal Miao Feng sighed deeply. For the first time, she felt dissatisfied with her cultivation realm. If she could lower it by two levels, maybe she wouldn''t have such troubles.


    Thinking about this, her face grew even redder.


    She turned to look at the small room, lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly, the door to the room slowly opened.


    "Bad husband¡­"


    "Don''t dawdle. I''m so embarrassed!" Xuan Yin was draped in a nightgown and was being carried horizontally by Lu Xun. Her arms clung tightly around his neck, and her blushing face rested on his shoulder as she scolded him. "Hurry up. Don''t let Master and the little fox find out."


    "Oh,e on."


    "It''s already midnight. They both have fallen asleep long ago." Lu Xun looked at the little demoness right in front of him, gently touching her cheek. He said with a teasing tone, "Don''t worry. I''ll leave now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xun raised his head to look at the night sky and noticed the big demoness on the rooftop, wearing an expression of resentment.

 Chapter 150: Are You Physically And Mentally Satisfied?

    Chapter 150: Are You Physically And Mentally Satisfied?


    Immortal Miao Feng sat on the ridge of the roof, witnessing her little thief embracing Xuan Yin. Instantly, her face was filled with jealousy, envy, hatred, and an intense sense of resentment. She wished she could rece Xuan Yin, especially when the little thief lifted his head, and their eyes met. In that moment, a look of resentment and grievance shot straight into his face.


    Ah, under this gaze, Lu Xun''s heart immediately skipped a beat. In front of the demoness who deeply loved him, he was holding another demoness who loved him just as much. This situation was bound to get him killed.


    "Husband?"


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" The little demoness in his arms saw that Lu Xun was not moving, and she began to urge him anxiously, mumbling, "Hurry, hurry up! Don''t stand there in a daze. If Master and Xuan Shi see us like this, it will be bad."


    Master has already seen us. Lu Xun felt unbearable inside. On one side was the piercing gaze of the big demoness, and on the other side, the little one kept urging him. No matter what choice he made, he would offend the other. In the face of this situation, with a little consideration and calm analysis, Lu Xun ultimately chose the little demoness.


    He curled his lips and sent a loving flying kiss to the big demoness on the rooftop. Then, he carried the little demoness and headed for the hot spring pool at the foot of the mountain. He left the big demoness sitting alone on the rooftop, her eyes filled with mes of resentment that could almost consume someone whole.


    Wait for me tomorrow.


    The big demoness clenched her lips tightly, watching her little thief and Xuan Yin disappear from her sight. Her heart was filled with a mixture of urgency, anger, and helplessness. But there was nothing she could do. After all, Xuan Yin was his legitimate wife, while she was¡­ just an interloper. What''s worse, she had personally confirmed Xuan Yin''s status as his legitimate wife.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng sighed and looked at the starry sky above. A faint trace of loneliness appeared between her eyebrows. She needed to find an opportunity to make Xuan Yin busier. Otherwise, she would continue to upy him every day, and she wouldn''t have a chance.


    At the same time, on the path leading to the foot of the mountain, Lu Xun swaggered down the stone steps. The little demoness in his arms was like a docile little kitten, her hands wrapped around his neck. She asionally kissed his cheek, bit him, and blew hot air in his ear.


    It was hard to imagine that not long ago, this little demoness had been so innocent and ignorant. But now, she had be a lively and alluring little demoness, full of charm in every move.


    "Where did you get that rope?"


    The little demoness remembered the detestable rope, even though he hadn''t seeded in using it on her. It had left a mark on her soul. She raised her head, staring at him in curiosity and asked, "It doesn''t seem like an ordinary item."


    "Hehehe," Lu Xun chuckled shyly. He whispered in her ear, "Your Master snatched it from a monk. It''s called the Demon Binding Rope, specially designed to bind a naughty little demoness like you."


    As he spoke, Lu Xun leaned closer to her ear and continued in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s whisper. In an instant, the little demoness''s whole body went numb, her face turned red, and she red at this naughty man, gritting her teeth, "If you dare to treat me like that, I won''t let you off."


    "Ah, I was just talking nonsense," Lu Xun chuckled innocently.


    "Hmph!"


    "I can clearly see that you''re getting restless," Xuan Yin rolled her eyes, and her full red lips pouted slightly. She said indignantly, "Anyway, if you dare to misbehave again, don''t me me for revealing my true form. You didn''t enjoy thest time, did you?"


    Lu Xun nodded awkwardly, admitting, "It was indeed ufortable."


    Xuan Yin raised her eyebrows triumphantly and told him, "Last time was just a mild punishment. I didn''t use my full strength, only about thirty percent. If you dare to be naughty again, I''ll use my full strength to strangle you."


    Facing the threat from the little demoness, Lu Xun didn''t care at all. He had heard such words too many times and had bepletely immune to them. On the contrary, he cared more about the results of his efforts earlier in the night. Based on the feedback he received, his strengthened waistbined with the Iron Crotch Technique had indeed made significant progress, and he even had a faint advantage.


    "My wife?"


    "Are you physically and mentally satisfied?" Lu Xun gently inquired.


    Faced with her husband''s question, the little demoness trembled slightly again. She had initially thought his words were a bit exaggerated, almost like bragging. However, she didn''t expect it to be so exhrating. In just a few short days away from home, how had he improved like this?


    "It''s alright."


    "But it''s only been an hour; it''s not enough to draw any conclusions," Xuan Yin answered softly, her voice sweet and sticky like honey. "The night is long. We''ll have to wait until dawn to reach a conclusion. It''s still too early."


    Lu Xun understood. Not satisfying enough.


    He had already prepared to stay up day and night. He wasn''t surprised by this request from the little demoness.


    Momentster, they arrived at the hot spring pool, and Lu Xun ced the demoness on the bank. With a ssh, he jumped into the pool, feeling the warm, clear water enveloping his entire body. He looked up at her with a yful smile, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    "You scoundrel."


    Xuan Yin yfully red at him with seductive eyes and silently removed the robe she was wearing, revealing her exquisite figure. The sight almost made Lu Xun''s eyes pop out.


    Lifting one slender leg, her delicate toes lightly touched the water''s surface, creating ripples. Then, she slowly entered the pool. As the warm water enveloped her body, every tiny pore on her skin contracted, giving her a warm andfortable sensation that washed away the previous fatigue, leaving only a sense of contentment and pleasure.


    Ssh!


    Lu Xun half-floated forward, opened his arms gently, and lovingly embraced the little demoness. It seemed like Xuan Yin had been waiting for this moment as well. She willingly nestled into his embrace, her two jade arms gently encircling his waist, and her rosy face leaning against his shoulder.


    "Husband."


    "Please help me with my cultivation. I''m about to make a breakthrough," Xuan Yin softly spoke with a hint of seduction. "These nights, you should prepare yourself early and wait for me. Don''t wander around, or I won''t be able to find you when the timees."


    "Oh."


    As he responded, the little demoness hugged him tightly.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the weather was fine, the wind was gentle, and the sun was shining brightly.


    Lu Xun woke up from a short nap, looking at the sweet expression on the little demoness who was lying on top of him. He felt a sharp paining from his waist, shooting straight to his brain.


    He felt helpless, apanied by a jumble of emotions.


    Lu Xun couldn''t quite believe everything that had happened. If he couldn''t defeat the big demoness, it was understandable considering her millennia of solitude, which was not easily extinguished. However, facing the four-hundred-year-old little demoness, how could he not handle it?


    From his initial bold words, the incoherent nonsense in between, to the final silence, he couldn''t fathom what he had experienced.


    Carefully moving Xuan Yin away from his body, Lu Xun got out of bed and picked up his clothes from the floor. After quickly getting dressed, he was about to leave quietly when he heard a voice from behind.


    "Husband."


    "Where are you nning to go?" the sleepy little demoness asked, lyingzily in bed with a seductive charm.


    "I''m going to practice my sword skills in the courtyard. You go back to sleep," Lu Xun said gently.


    "Mm," Xuan Yin, who was already quite tired, responded before falling back into a deep slumber. If it were in the past, she would have rushed back to her own room, but now, she didn''t seem to care as much. Of course, she still cared to some extent.


    Lu Xun stepped out of his room, taking in the fresh air with deep breaths. After a brief stretch to loosen his muscles, except for the lingering difort in his waist, he felt perfectly fine. At this moment, the formidable strength of his pure Yang body was evident. Any ordinary person in his condition would have died, but Lu Xun only had some difort in his waist.


    He looked at the few rooms in front of him, contemting for a moment, and then walked towards the room where the big demoness was located. He arrived at the door and gently pushed it open, finding it surprisingly easy to do so.


    Without hesitation, he slipped inside.


    Carefully closing the door behind him, the room was filled with a faint fragrance. Lu Xun sniffed the air and recognized it as the scent of the big demoness.


    He tiptoed toward the bedroom, pushed aside a curtain, and saw the raised nket in the distance. He took a deep breath and approached quietly.


    Little did he know that the big demoness had already woken up. She had been awake since he left his room.


    At this moment, she was lying quietly in the bed, with a bit of anticipation in her heart. She also felt a hint of happiness; little thief, you still have a conscience,ing to find me early in the morning.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lu Xun watched the big demoness''s back. Though most of her body was covered by the nket, her fair shoulder and graceful neck were exposed, looking tempting. He couldn''t resist the urge to kiss her.


    He pursed his lips, reached out to grab the nket, and gently pulled it up to cover her again. After ensuring that she was properly covered, he silently stood up and prepared to leave.


    He¡­ was he really going to leave?


    Sensing that he seemed to be leaving, the big demoness panicked and quickly turned her body, grabbing his wrist.


    "You''vee all this way. Lie down for a while," she said.

 Chapter 151: Worried Su Jingyi

    Chapter 151: Worried Su Jingyi


    Lu Xun, whose wrist was held by the big demoness, turned his head to look at her behind him. Although her half-raised body was covered by the bedding, her slender neck, fragrant shoulders on both sides, and the half-revealed generous chest, all exuded azy spring feeling, full of seductive charm.


    "Sister, when did you be so bold? Aren''t you afraid Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi will find out?" Lu Xun looked at her with a smiling face, observing the mature and charming big demoness lyingzily on the bed as always, even though her figure was covered by the bedding, her allure still unmistakable.


    "No need to worry. The little fox usually sleeps until the dragon hour at least. As for Xuan Yin, she must be tired from her hard work. I think she''ll sleep in this morning," Immortal Miao Feng gently tugged at his arm and lifted a corner of the nket while saying yfully, "Hurry ande in; don''t make me wait impatiently."


    ((TL: Dragon hour ording to chinese zodiac; 7:00 AM to 9:00 AM))


    Facing the urgency of the big demoness, Lu Xun didn''t deliberately make things difficult for her. He slipped under the covers, and soon, that voluptuous and passionate body pressed against him; the eldest wife was as fiery as ever.


    "I felt so lonelyst night."


    Immortal Miao Feng nestled in his arms, one slender leg draped over his waist. There was a hint of dissatisfaction and bitterness in her expression as she murmured, "If I hadn''t seen it, it would have been fine. But I saw you holding her. At that moment, I wanted¡­ I wanted to trade ces with Xuan Yin, but it''s a pity I couldn''t."


    "What if I hold you now?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    "Forget it."


    "I don''t have the same desire and urgency asst night. Hugging you now probably won''t feel any different," Immortal Miao Feng said as she twisted her body, her hand gently caressing his firm chest, "Hurry up and cultivate. Once you reach the mid Innate Realm, you can satisfy my cravings."


    Saying this, she paused and continued, "I''m a little dissatisfied with the current situation. Although you''re indeed putting in a lot of effort and seem to have an endless imagination in your speech, but in the end, it''s just that. I want¡­ I want to truly be your demoness, just like Xuan Yin."


    "What if I give it a try?" Lu Xun braced himself and asked cautiously.


    "No!"


    Immortal Miao Feng shook her head and said seriously, "This matter is not a joke. You''re in the Late Heaven Realm, and I''m in the Demon King Realm. There''s a whole Innate Realm difference between us. You¡­ you would die during the deed¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk. So she has already reached the legendary Demon King realm. Su Jingyi should also be in the seventh realm, which would be the Saint realm in human cultivation. (( The seventh realm here refers to the realm after the six stages (3 each) of heaven and innate realm.))


    "Oh."


    "Anyway, I''ll work hard," Lu Xun pouted and sniffed the intoxicating fragrance emanating from the big demoness. He asked gently, "Sister, are you and Su Jingyi the only ones in the seventh realm in this world? Are the others all below the seventh realm?"


    "As far as I can see, that seems to be the case. If there were stronger experts than me and her, they would have shown themselves by now," Immortal Miao Feng said softly, "Su Jingyi practices both the Dao and martial arts and possesses the skills of both. If you want to be with her, you''ll also need to reach the mid Innate Realm."


    It''s another trap. What''s going on with both the little and big demonessestely? Why does everything seem like a military strategy?


    "Cough."


    "What does she have to do with me? My heart only has room for you, Xuan Yin, and, and the little fox," Lu Xun replied seriously.


    "Why mention the little fox?" Immortal Miao Feng frowned, her face showing a hint of confusion as she asked, "You''ve mentioned the little fox several times, do you really have feelings for her? Are you secretly nning a perfect triangle?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and said with a smiling face, "Sister, don''t overthink it. The little fox is just an extra. Can''t I keep her in this family? Besides, do you still doubt my preferences, Sister?"


    It''s precisely because of your strange preferences that I''m worried. Immortal Miao Feng pouted and pictured Su Jingyi''s alluring figure in her mind. It was no less seductive than her own, and her personality was even simr. It seemed like she was perfectly suited for the little thief. Moreover, the age gap between them was not so vastpared to her.


    "Do you like widows?" Immortal Miao Feng suddenly blurted out inexplicably.


    "Huh? Widows?"


    Lu Xun was momentarily puzzled and chuckled, "Am I crazy to like widows?"


    "That''s good, then." Immortal Miao Feng shrunk her body slightly and said softly, "After teaching you the sword technique, don''t go sneaking out to meet those alluring harlots outside when Xuan Yin and I aren''t paying attention. If I find out, I''ll make you suffer."


    Lu Xun just responded without saying much, and for a moment, therge room fell into silence, with a faint sense of ambiguity in the air.


    "Alright."


    "It''s time for you to do something serious," Immortal Miao Feng raised her head, her eyes looking at him with a clear meaning.


    "My back hurts," Lu Xun replied with a troubled expression.


    "¡­"


    "Your back hurts, but it''s not anywhere near your mouth," The big demoness stared at him with seductive eyes, pinched his cheek gently, and said impatiently, "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and cautiously replied, "Sister, my mouth seems to hurt again."


    "Your mouth hurts now? You just said your back hurt," The big demoness was losing patience, and her alluring face that had been filled with charm was now showing a hint of frustration.


    "It just transferred," Lu Xun exined.


    Immortal Miao Feng burst intoughter and hugged his head, gently pulling him closer.


    ¡­


    "How is it?"


    "Isn''t controlling the sword fun?"


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at the little theif who had just controlled the sword and smiled faintly while sitting in the hall.


    "Yeah! It''s actually quite interesting."


    Lu Xun held the flying sword and said excitedly, "Sister, where did you get this sword from?"


    "No need for you to know. Just use it as needed," Immortal Miao Feng waved her hand, took a sip of tea, and continued, "In a few days, I''ll be going out to search for the imperial court''s energy veins. I''ll leave matters in the capital to you. Remember not to get involved with other women while I''m away."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Sometimes Lu Xun found it quite helpless; the big demoness was overly cautious and constantly worried about things that were unlikely to happen.


    Just then, a light and brisk sound of footsteps could be heard, and the little fox, holding a sword, walkedzily, yawning along the way.


    "Oh!"


    "Master?" Upon seeing her master, the little fox froze in ce and quickly dropped the sword she was holding. She quickly ran to her side and pounced into her arms, mumbling, "Master, I miss you so much."


    While speaking, the corner of her eye secretly nced at Lu Xun, her eyes filled with deep affection.


    "You little girl," Immortal Miao Feng stroked the little fox''s head. In fact, she doted more on Xuan Shi inparison to Xuan Yin.


    "During the time I wasn''t here, did you practice diligently?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," the little fox pouted, looking aggrieved. "Master, you''ve been watching me all the time. Can''t I take a day off today? I''m finding it hard to practice."


    "Just a few days, and you can''t handle it anymore? No wonder you''re stuck in the mid Heaven Realm," Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes at the little fox in her arms and silently took out a pill, saying softly, "This pill can help you break through to the Late Heaven Realm. Take it quickly."


    The little fox lifted her head in surprise, hurriedly took the offered pill, and swallowed it without thinking.


    Why don''t I feel anything?


    Just when the little fox was confused, a tail suddenly emerged from behind her butt. She had only had two tails before, but now she had three.


    "Oh!"


    "I have three tails now!"


    The little fox excitedly wagged her three tails, her cute and delicate face filled with joy.


    "Alright, don''t get too carried away," Immortal Miao Feng said unenthusiastically. "Breaking through to the Late Heaven Realm with a pill isn''t very stable. You need to consolidate your foundation properly. Tomorrow, you will go into seclusion, and don''te out for seven days."


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing her Master''s words, the excited little fox''s tails drooped instantly. She looked at her in disbelief and squeaked, "Master, I¡­ this¡­"


    "There''s no room for discussion."


    "If I let you bezy on regr days, it would be fine, but now that you''ve used a pill to break through to the Late Heaven Realm, you must strengthen your foundation properly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make significant progress in the future," Immortal Miao Feng said seriously. "Alright, it''s settled. You''ll go into seclusion tomorrow, and I''ll be monitoring you."


    Faced with her master''s strong-willed decision, the little fox had no room for choice and no space for being stubborn. She could only agree with a distressed look on her face, her bright red lips protruding, clearly showing her dissatisfaction with her Master.


    Afterward, Immortal Miao Feng left, leaving only Lu Xun and the disheartened little fox in the spacious hall.


    "Wuwuwu¡ª"


    The little fox suddenly pounced into Lu Xun''s arms, hanging on him like a ko, and pretended to cry, "You big viin, I''m so miserable."


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Xun held up her legs,forting her helplessly. "I think your master is right. You really should consolidate your foundation properly. Relying on a pill to forcefully break through to the Late Heaven Realm is not very stable. Be obedient, don''t make your master angry."


    "Hmph!"


    "Even you''re not on my side." The little fox became even more aggrieved, muttering with a pout.


    "Let''s be practical." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said gently, "You cane down for now. My back is hurting a bit."


    "¡­"


    "Did Sister torment you against night?"


    The little fox frowned deeply, her adorable face showing displeasure. She pouted and said, "Why is my sister so unaware that I still need to use it?"


    Your thinking is quite dangerous¡­.


    But then again, her thinking has always been quite dangerous.


    ¡­


    In the Imperial Pce of the capital city.


    Su Jingyiy on a reclining couch, wearing only a simple and loose robe that could hardly conceal her voluptuous figure. However, at this moment, her face was full of worry.


    This matter could only be discussed with the demoness Miao Feng.

 Chapter 152: I Will Protect Him

    Chapter 152: I Will Protect Him


    Su Jingyi, who was lying on a reclining couch, disyed a charming and graceful demeanor. However, her face was filled with concern and a hint of worry. Although she only sought the stability of the court and the peace of the world, without wanting to interfere in trivial matters, the current situation had ignited a spark of anger within her.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, she called out softly, "Xiao Lu."


    A maidservant quickly arrived from outside the hall, her steps hurried and her face anxious. She knelt before Su Jingyi with utmost respect and inquired, "Master?"


    "Go and summon the Crown Princess and the Second Princess for me," Su Jingyi said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    This maidservant named Xiao Lu, while serving in the pce, held privileges that others couldn''t have. For instance, she could freely go anywhere within the pce. However, faced with such privileges, Xiao Lu dared not use them recklessly. The imperial pce held countless secrets, and any misstep could cost her life, even as Su Jingyi''s personal maidservant.


    Soon, Xiao Lu arrived at the residence of the Crown Princess. Instead of rushing inside, she had an attendant deliver the message first. After obtaining permission, she stepped into the hall.


    "Princess."


    "Master Su has requested your presence," Xiao Lu knelt on the ground and respectfully conveyed the message.


    "Master Su?" Zhao Yueyan was momentarily puzzled, her face showing a faint trace of doubt and fear. There was a time when Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu had both been her students, and as their teacher, she had left an indelible scar on Zhao Yueyan. Even after more than ten years, every time she saw her, it sent shivers down her spine.


    "Just me?" Zhao Yueyan asked in a hushed voice.


    "And the Second Princess," Xiao Lu replied.


    "Oh."


    Hearing that her sister was going as well, Zhao Yueyan felt somewhat reassured. Having someone apany her made her less fearful.


    Zhao Yueyan pursed her lips, slowly rising from the couch, and said gently, "Let''s go. I''ll apany you."


    "Alright." Xiao Lu replied.


    Subsequently, they arrived at Zhao Qiuyu''s residence, and the two sisters set off for Su Jingyi''s pce together.


    "Sister."


    "Why did Master Su summon us?" Zhao Qiuyu asked in a hushed voice.


    "I don''t know either," Zhao Yueyan shook her head. She then looked at Xiao Lu, who was leading the way, and asked softly, "Xiao Lu, do you know why Master Su summoned us?"


    "Your Highnesses, Xiao Lu does not know. Master Su simply asked me to bring both of you to her," Xiao Lu replied.


    Unable to obtain the answers they sought, Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu, these two sisters, had no choice but to follow Xiao Lu obediently. Despite being princesses with numerous privileges, in the presence of Su Jingyi, they were just special ordinary people.


    Arriving outside Su Jingyi''s pce, Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu hesitated to enter. Zhao Yueyan gently nudged her sister and pleaded, "Master Su seems to favor you more. Why don''t you go in first, and I''ll follow behind you?"


    Zhao Qiuyu''s gentle and charming face showed a hint of fear. She obediently said, "Sister, you''re a few years older than me. You should set an example and go in first."


    "No, no. I defied Master Su when I was a child. I¡­" Zhao Yueyan hastily shook her head, biting her lip and casting a look of resistance, concern, and a trace of fear. She cautiously said, "It''s better if you go. You''ve always been quiet and gentle; she likes you the most."


    "I¡­"


    "No, I¡­"


    Just as the two sisters argued over this matter endlessly, a voice suddenly echoed from inside the hall.


    "Don''t stand outside the hall;e in quickly."


    Su Jingyi''s words resounded in their ears. The two sisters felt as if they had been doused with cold water. They reluctantly moved their legs and entered the hall. Even though they were princesses with high status, in the presence of Su Jingyi, they could only kneel down respectfully and greet her.


    "Student Zhao Yueyan pays respects to Master Su."


    "Student Zhao Qiuyu pays respects to Master Su."


    Su Jingyi waved her hand dismissively and said calmly, "There''s no need for formalities between us. Find a ce to sit."


    The two sisters obediently sat down by the side, waiting for Su Jingyi to speak.


    "Qiuyu."


    "If I remember correctly, you are twenty-three years old this year, right?" Su Jingyi asked softly.


    "Yes," Zhao Qiuyu nodded.


    Su Jingyi sat up straight, her gaze locked onto the sisters before her. She sighed helplessly and said, "Although I didn''t want to bring up this matter, after all, it''s an internal affair of your royal family, and I don''t want to interfere. However, I was once your teacher, teaching you both how to read and how to conduct yourselves."


    "Yueyan."


    "You''ve been exceptionally intelligent since childhood, possessing an unmatched aptitude. However, you have a yful nature," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "I know about some of your thoughts, and I don''t want to say much about it. It''s your own business, and I have no right to dictate."


    "Qiuyu."


    "You''ve always been well-read, and I have a greater fondness for you than Yueyan," Su Jingyi continued. "But¡­" She pursed her lips and continued, "But you''re not honest either, and you have your share of mischief."


    At the same time, the two sisters kept their heads down, not daring to utter a word.


    "In fact¡­"


    Su Jingyi opened her mouth, with a lot of words on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t know how to say them. Her rtionship with them wasn''t just that of a teacher and students; it also included a hint of mother-daughter sentiment at times. Sometimes they were her students, and at other times, they were like her daughters.


    So¡­


    She decided not to bring up this matter to avoid making them feel uneasy.


    "Both of you can go back now." Su Jingyi waved her hand and said calmly, "Visit me more often in the future."


    Huh?


    They could leave now?


    The two sisters revealed a hint of surprise on their faces. They didn''t know why they were summoned here, but being able to return early made them quite happy. Finally, they wouldn''t have to stay in this oppressive ce. Although it was extremely luxurious here, Su Jingyi''s aura here made it hard for them to breathe.


    After bidding farewell to Su Jingyi, the two sisters hurriedly left. As they stepped out of the pce, they felt relieved. However, in contrast to their sense of relief, Su Jingyi was filled with worry.


    I should go find her now.


    ¡­


    In the Yomi Mountain Range.


    Located in the westernmost region, on a towering mountaintop, stood a well-rounded woman dressed in Taoist robes. She held a Buddhist staff in one hand and a sharp sword in the other, standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    A gentle breeze brushed against her, lifting her jet-ck hair and the elegant Taoist robe, revealing a pair of snow-white calves. She looked like a heavenly fairy, untouched by worldly affairs, and not bound by the mundane.


    Suddenly, a silver streak appeared on the horizon and, in the blink of an eye, arrived behind her.


    "It''s rare for you toe looking for me," said Immortal Miao Feng, dressed in a white gown that gracefully revealed her slender neck, with her ample bosom hidden beneath. Even though it was entirely concealed, one could still discern her exquisite figure.


    Su Jingyi gazed silently at the towering mountains in front of her, her lips slightly parted. She spoke softly, "I have a favor to ask of you."


    "What is it?" Immortal Miao Feng stood beside her, asking casually.


    "Could you help me kill the chief imperial alchemist by the Emperor''s side?" Su Jingyi said in a hushed tone.


    "¡­"


    "What did you say?" Immortal Miao Feng thought she had misheard and quickly turned to look at her.


    "Kill the chief imperial alchemist," Su Jingyi said.


    "Why?" Immortal Miao Feng asked calmly.


    "The Emperor is gravely ill now and on the brink of death. However, he is still greedy for worldly power, wanting to extend his life for another twenty years," Su Jingyi said softly. "The chief imperial alchemist came up with a n to use his two closest rtives as catalysts to create an elixir of longevity."


    "Two closest rtives."


    "Is it the Emperor''s two daughters?" Immortal Miao Feng frowned. "Using living people as catalysts has a basis; it is said to activate one''s potential through their bloodline, which can indeed extend one''s life. Usually, virgin daughters are used as catalysts, but it can only be used once, and the second time would have no effect."


    Su Jingyi sighed, distressed, "Yueyan and Qiuyu, these two girls, I watched them grow up from a young age. When they were young, they studied with me, and it has been several years. They lost their mother at a young age, and I sometimes yed the role of their mother, caring for them meticulously. Although our rtionship has faded now, hearing that they might be used as catalysts¡­"


    "No need to say more," Immortal Miao Feng said coldly. "I''ve long been disgusted with that alchemist. I refrained from taking action against him only because of your presence."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said with distress, "Now, you probably can''t kill him."


    "Why?" Immortal Miao Feng asked in confusion.


    "He has a strand of dragon energy on him," Su Jingyi replied. "With dragon energy protecting him, neither you nor I can harm him."


    "This¡­" Immortal Miao Feng said with a touch of annoyance, "Then why did you ask me to kill him?"


    "We can''t do it, but someone else can," Su Jingyi turned her head and stared directly at her, saying earnestly, "If I''m not mistaken, your little lover should have a pure Yang body, right?"


    "Are you jealous?" Immortal Miao Feng raised an eyebrow, looking vignt.


    Su Jingyi huffed and casually said, "A pure Yang body can ignore the dragon energy, which means your man can directly kill the chief imperial alchemist, including the Emperor himself."


    "I know," Immortal Miao Feng said indifferently, "but I don''t want my little thief to take this risk. His cultivation is not high, just at the Late Heaven Realm. It''s easy for him to encounter unforeseen dangers."


    "I will protect him," Su Jingyi said.


    Immortal Miao Feng rolled her eyes. "Does my lover need your protection? Besides, how do I know if you''re using the guise of protection to secretly seduce my little thief into your bed?"


    Saying this, she looked at Su Jingyi beside her with a cold smile; the elegant Taoist robe, and the subtly visible round and shapely butt, she exuded the charm of a mature and captivating woman.


    Protect him?


    I think you want to keep an eye on him for yourself!

 Chapter 153: Is It Worth It For A Man

    Chapter 153: Is It Worth It For A Man


    Hearing Immortal Miao Feng''s words, Su Jingyi narrowed her eyes and said calmly, "I''ve noticed that you''re overly protective and often suspicious of things that are impossible to happen. Your thoughts have changed. You''ve be somewhat indecisive, unlike your past resolute self."


    "He''s passionate by nature, powerless against seductive women. If I don''t protect him, what if he gets ensnared by you? What would I do then?" Immortal Miao Feng said irritably. "Don''t talk about these groundless things. In any case, this matter is impossible."


    She continued coldly, "Even with dragon energy protection, it doesn''t mean that alchemist is invincible. We can still kill him forcefully. At most, we''ll lose some cultivation. Even if I lose some, it won''t make me much weaker. That imperial alchemist, I will kill him personally, no need for your concern."


    "Although the imperial alchemist hasn''t reached the seventh realm, he''s right on the cusp of it. With various esoteric arts and the assistance of certain elixirs, he has now acquired a trace of dragon energy," Su Jingyi pursed her lips and continued, "I know you can definitely kill him, but it wille at a significant cost."


    "In that case¡­"


    "I''m even less inclined to let him go," Immortal Miao Feng said softly.


    Su Jingyi furrowed her brow tightly and irritably said, "Why haven''t you understood what I meant? What I mean is¡ª"


    "I know," Immortal Miao Feng calmly interrupted. "Maybe if I say it, you won''t believe me. I''d rather get injured myself than see him harmed in the slightest. If something happens to him, I''ll go on a killing spree. By then, don''t try to stop me."


    Su Jingyi couldn''t help but sigh, feeling quite helpless. She said with a touch of distress, "Do you still remember the two conditions your lover owes me?"


    "Hmph."


    "Are you trying to threaten me with this?" Immortal Miao Feng raised an eyebrow, speaking disdainfully. "If I don''t agree, what can you do to me? There''s no room for negotiation in this matter."


    Having lived for over a thousand years, how could she be so stubborn?


    Su Jingyi was momentarily at a loss and said with distress, "In any case, you should consider it. I can temporarily suppress this matter, but it won''t be for long. If you insist on going to kill, I won''t stop you, but you must think it through."


    Immortal Miao Feng remained silent, standing there quietly and gazing at the mountains and peaks before her.


    For a moment, there was a pervasive sense of silence in the air, and neither of them spoke.


    "What realm is needed for sess?" Immortal Miao Feng asked.


    "His realm is sufficient; he can win with skill alone. The chief imperial alchemist excels in alchemy and esoteric arts but is weak in other aspects. Even though he is at the threshold of the seventh realm, at most, he''s a low-level Innate in closebat." Su Jingyi paused for a moment and continued, "Let him stay with me for a few days, and I''ll teach him how to deal with the imperial alchemist."


    What!


    Definitely not!


    Immortal Miao Feng resisted vehemently, her face filled with refusal. "No, absolutely not. You''re trying to make him stay with you for a few days. I''m afraid that alchemist won''t be killed in the end, but you two will kindle the mes of love. No, no, I certainly won''t agree. My little thief has no resistance to mature and beautiful women like you. He''ll instantly sumb. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll sumb too."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes in exasperation and said with annoyance, "All the women in the world have sumbed, but I, Su Jingyi, will not. I''ve figured it out. Youck self-confidence, and deep down, you fear me. You''re afraid of me, which is why you''re like this. It''s also true that I''m more beautiful than you and curvier."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Immortal Miao Feng was like a cat with its tail stepped on, instantly ruffled. But she was ultimately a thousand-year-old demoness, and she quickly realized that she had been tricked. She smiled faintly and casually said, "It''s true that Ick self-confidence and genuinely fear you. So what? Is there a problem?"


    "Miao! Feng!"


    "Don''t you understand your own good!" Su Jingyi red at her fiercely and coldly said, "Is it worth it to act like this for a mere man?"


    "Of course."


    Immortal Miao Feng shrugged, responding casually, "You don''t understand love."


    "¡­"


    "Love."


    Su Jingyi mumbled and, her majestic demeanor from earlier instantly dissipated. She raised her head and looked at the mountains before her, saying softly, "I''m actually bing more curious about your little lover. What kind of man can capture you like this?"


    "Don''t try to understand him, or you''ll fall in love with him," Immortal Miao Feng said.


    "Is that so?"


    "Why do I feel like you''re exaggerating?" Su Jingyi frowned slightly, a hint of doubt in her expression.


    Exaggerating?


    Both Xuan Yin and I have sumbed to his charm. Immortal Miao Feng muttered, "My lover¡­ I can train him myself. There''s no need for you to teach him. Killing a mere alchemist isn''t a problem for me. I have plenty of experiencepared to you."


    As she spoke, the big demoness vanished with a ¡®whoosh'', turning into a silver streak of light and disappearing at the horizon.


    "Is it worth it for a man?"


    Su Jingyi bit her lip lightly, her face filled with confusion.


    ¡­


    "Th-This smell!"


    The little fox came to Lu Xun''s room and opened the door, immediately hit by a musky odor. Xuan Shi, with her already sensitive nose, quickly covered her mouth and nose, her brow furrowing in displeasure.


    "You''re still sleeping?" The little fox noticed the lump under the covers and knew that Xuan Yin was definitely inside. Pouting her cherry-like lips, she walked to the bedside with three swaying tails.


    "Sister!"


    "It''s already thiste!" The little fox sat at the edge of the bed, gently pushing the little demoness.


    In fact, Xuan Yin had awakened a long time ago, but the bed was just toofortable, and she was somewhat reluctant to get up. Moreover, the bed was filled with his scent. The little fox came in unexpectedly, and she feigned sleep with a somewhat blurry gaze, looking at Xuan Shi with a hint of confusion. "Why¡­ Why are you here?"


    "Bored."


    "I could onlye to find you."


    The little fox pursed her lips and, lifting the covers, swiftly slipped inside.


    "You¡­"


    "Why did youe inside?" Xuan Yin hurriedly shrank back inside and asked with fear.


    "I want to sleep with you," the little fox looked at her pitifully, her brows disying a sense of grievance, "Is that not allowed, Sister?"


    "It''s not what you think¡­ I¡­ I¡­" Xuan Yin held half of the nket, her face turning red as she exined, "I''m not wearing anything¡­"


    "Oh."


    "I saw it."


    "On the ground, there''s Sister''s chestband and underwear." The little fox''s yful eyes twinkled. She instantly took off her clothes in the nket and then wriggled into her big sister Xuan Yin''s embrace, giggling, "Hehehe, now we''re the same."


    This little girl¡­


    Xuan Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at the small fox nestled in her arms. She reached out and gently touched her head, saying somewhat irritably, "You''re mischievous."


    The little fox didn''t say anything. Shepared their bodies secretly and realized she was inferior. She felt a bit dejected for a moment, no wonder the big bad guy wasn''t interested in me. Everyone likes this, let alone him.


    "Where''s Lu Xun?" Xuan Yin asked.


    "Master is talking to him. It''s a very serious and frightening conversation. I sensed trouble and slipped away," the little fox pouted, looking worried. "Sister, do I still have a chance to grow taller? And maybe make my butt and chest a bit bigger, like yours and Master''s?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s still a chance."


    While they were talking, Xuan Yin suddenly noticed something unusual about the little fox. She asked in astonishment, "Do you have three tails now?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Master gave me a pill, and then I broke through to the Late Heaven Realm. But I have to go into seclusion tomorrow to consolidate my foundation," the little fox pouted andined, nestled in Xuan Yin''s bosom. "Master is definitely targeting me. She can''t stand to see me resting."


    This girl¡­


    Clearly, Master cares about you so much, but you think she''s targeting you now.


    "Alright, alright." Xuan Yin rubbed her head gently and said softly, "Master cares about you much more than me. You should be content."


    The little fox pouted but didn''t say anything. She snuggled up in Xuan Yin''s embrace, smelling the scent of the big bad guy all around her. Some naughty thoughts crossed her mind, and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Hmph.


    Someday, I''ll experience it too.


    The little fox raised her head, looking directly at her with curious eyes, and asked, "Sister, can I ask a question?"


    "Hmm? What question?" Xuan Yin asked.


    "What''s so interesting about it?" the little fox asked curiously.


    Uh, how do I answer this?


    Xuan Yin bit her lip, blushing, and said shyly, "You''ll understand naturally when you have someone you like."


    "Oh." The little fox didn''t get the answer she wanted, feeling a little disappointed. But she wasn''t discouraged. She thought that the answer must be very, very interesting. It was a pity that only her big sister Xuan Yin could experience it for now.


    Thinking about this, the little fox felt indignant. Clearly, we both like the same man, but the experiences are so different. My big sister is happy every day, while I''m just brooding alone, feeling lonely in body and mind.


    "Sister?"


    "What are these marks all over your body¡­?"


    Before the little fox could finish her sentence, the little demoness interrupted her.


    "Don''t ask! If you ask, you won''t know."


    At the same time, after listening to Immortal Miao Feng''s words, Lu Xun suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with astonishment, surprise, and a hint of anxiety.


    "You want me to kill a half-step seventh realm alchemist?" Lu Xun was drenched in sweat, feeling embarrassed. "Isn''t this the same as seeking death?"


    "Although he''s a half-step seventh realm, in closebat, he''s no different from an early-Innate Realm cultivator. As long as you master the right techniques, that half-step seventh realm alchemist is no match for you," Immortal Miao Feng waved her hand and said with earnestness, "This matter doesn''t need to be rushed. I''ll teach you slowly until you have full confidence."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips; Ah, life is tough!

 Chapter 154: Scheming Big Demoness

    Chapter 154: Scheming Big Demoness


    Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi, the two sisters, chatted on the bed for a while and then got up together. The little fox, looking at her Sister''s extraordinary and enchanting figure, her cute and delicate face filled with jealousy and envy. If only she could have half of Xuan Yin''s figure, she wouldn''t be feeling so lonely right now.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Am I an anomaly among fox demons?" Xuan Shi sat on the edge of the bed, wearing a light green chestband and panties. Her lips pouted, she asked grumpily, "All those female fox demons outside are graceful and charming. I''m so in and short."


    Xuan Yin adjusted her chestband and turned to look at the mncholic little fox, chuckling and saying, "You don''t have a man, why care so much about your body? Even if you have a man, he might not necessarily be attracted to your body. So, no need to worry."


    Who says I don''t have a man? My man is your husband. We both fell in love with the same one.


    Xuan Shi pursed her lips, feeling indignant and dejected. She had thought that as her cultivation improved, her in body would undergo some changes. At the very least, she had hoped to grow taller or have a slightly bigger chest. However, all she got was an extra tail.


    Sigh, it''s a world where only I''m hurt.


    After the two sisters left Lu Xun''s room, the little fox returned to her own ce, while Xuan Yin went to the main hall. She looked at her husband, who was sitting in a chair looking downcast, feeling a bit puzzled. She asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of some sad memories and couldn''t help but feel mncholic," Lu Xun said, looking at his wife, who was still wearing a simple nightgown but had tied a green ribbon around her waist. He couldn''t help but show a smile and asked, "How far are you from your breakthrough?"


    "In a couple of days," Xuan Yin walked to her husband''s side, poured herself a cup of tea, took a small sip and asked casually, "What did Master want to talk to you about?"


    "Just some advice, telling me to cultivate diligently and be a great talent who will soar to the sky in the future," Lu Xun replied honestly, saying everything that needs to be said.


    "Well, Master values you a lot," Xuan Yin nodded and looked at her beloved, saying with deep sincerity, "Husband, you must work hard and not disappoint Master. She has given you so much, so don''t let her down."


    "Don''t worry, my wife!"


    "Husband has been working hard all along. I won''t let your Master down," Lu Xun raised his chest proudly, his face full of seriousness. He continued, "At the same time, I will take care of the little fox. After all, your husband is such a kind-hearted person."


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes, "Don''t tter yourself."


    In the little demoness''s perspective, she wasn''t worried that Lu Xun would be tempted by her Master or the little fox. First of all, her Master had a fiery temper, and Lu Xun acted like a mouse seeing a cat when he encountered her. As for the little fox, she wasn''t worth mentioning.


    Time slowly passed, and before they knew it, it was already afternoon.


    The little fox sat there, eating the candies and dried fruits that Lu Xun had brought from the capital, while listening to his stories about the Investiture of the Gods. She should have been snuggled up in his arms, but with Xuan Yin by her side, she had to sit obediently in a chair and listen to the stories.


    However, happy moments are always short-lived. In the blink of an eye, it was already approaching evening. With a reluctant mood, the little fox left, and the room was now left with Lu Xun and Xuan Yin. When the little fox closed the door, the little demoness suddenly pounced into her husband''s arms.


    "Let''s start."


    "Don''t dawdle. It''s gettingte," the little demoness nestled against him, her enchanting eyes filled with urgency. Even her breath was slightly hurried. She sniffed his masculine scent while delicately touching his firm chest.


    My wife is too enthusiastic!


    Holding the little demoness in his arms, Lu Xun felt her anxious emotions and expanding desires. In the past, she used to wait until it waspletely dark, making sure that the big demoness and the little fox were asleep before enjoying some private time, but now, she didn''t even bother waiting.


    "My wife¡­"


    "The sky is still pretty early, why don''t we go to the rooftop and look at the night sky? It''s been a long time since I''ve apanied you to do that," Lu Xun suggested softly.


    "Tonight, the sky is overcast with clouds. We won''t be able to see the moon or the stars. How about helping me with my cultivation?" The eager little demoness had already unbuttoned his shirt. In one swift motion, it fell to the ground, and she bit down on his shoulder.


    She was really in a hurry. Facing her urgency, Lu Xun suddenly picked up the fiery and enticing little demoness and walked toward the edge of the bed. When they both tumbled into the sheets, the little demoness grabbed the nket and covered them both.


    ¡­


    The following morning, the sun was shining brightly, and the weather was perfect.


    Lu Xun got up early and went out to stretch his muscles. At this moment, his face was filled with some distress and contentment fromst night.


    Just then, the door to the little fox''s room slowly opened, revealing a small figure sneaking out of the room. She was carrying a big and small bundle, as if she intended to run away. When their eyes met, an awkward atmosphere filled the air.


    Xuan Shi, holding packages of different sizes, hurriedly ran up to Lu Xun and dropped her luggage. She pounced on him, pouting her lips and saying with a pitiful tone, "I want to run away. I don''t want to go into seclusion and practice anymore. That cave is so boring. All there is, is rock walls. I have to wait there for seven whole days."


    "Where do you want to run to? Even though the world is vast, you can''t escape from your Master," Lu Xun rolled his eyes and held her two short legs gently. They were smooth and tender, exuding a rich, alluring fragrance, even more intoxicating than the big and little demoness.


    "We can hide for a while," the little fox clung to him, rubbing her small body against his. Her lips nted kisses on his face before reaching his ear, and she coquettishly asked, "Is sister Xuan Yin on your bed?"


    "She just went back this morning."


    Facing the ultimate temptation from the little fox, Lu Xun couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Don''t be fooled by the fact that the little fox''s figure was not as voluptuous as that of the two demonesses. She had a natural charm as a fox demoness, not to mention she was a nine-tailed fox. Her behavior was incredibly seductive, especially when paired with her cute and delicate face, it was simply irresistible.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t fidget," Lu Xun said with seriousness, "Focus on your cultivation and stabilize your foundation. Don''t even think about running away. Once you''ve solidified your foundationpletely, I''ll take you outside."


    ".."


    "Taking me outside is no longer enough for me," the little fox raised her head, gazing at him intently from such a close distance, and said with bitterness, "I want to be like sister Xuan Yin. She has be your little snake demoness, and I¡­ I also want to be your little fox."


    As she spoke, the brave little fox suddenly wrapped her arms around Lu Xun''s neck, unabashedly moving closer. At the same time, the three fluffy tails behind her swayed excitedly, showing just how passionate she was.


    "Oh¡­"


    A faint exmation escaped from her lips, and the little fox''s body instantly went limp as her tail was grabbed. She stared nkly at the big viin in front of her, her heart pounding like crazy. She lightly bit her lips and said indignantly, "That''s the new tail that grew!"


    Lu Xun looked at the cute and delicate face of the little fox and smiled, "Stabilize your foundation first. After youe out, we can discuss your cravings, alright?"


    "Okay," the little foxy on top of him, her blushing and hot cheeks pressed against his chest, muttering, "I''m already your little fox, anytime, anywhere."


    Afterward, Lu Xun whispered a few sweet words to her, and the little fox couldn''t control herself anymore. If it weren''t for the big demoness and the little demoness, the house would be surrounded by offsprings.


    "Alright."


    "Put the packages back quickly," Lu Xun patted her small butt and gently said, "I''m a bit tired from carrying you."


    Last night, you were holding sister Xuan Yin. Howe you didn''t say you were tired?


    The little fox pouted, feeling dissatisfied deep down. However, she knew that seeking equal treatment wasn''t achieved through begging; it required demonstrating her strength. In terms of physique, she had an inherent disadvantage and couldn''tpete with sister Xuan Yin, but she possessed the natural charm of a fox, coupled with being a Nine-Tailed Fox. Even if she was ordinary, she could still captivate the big viin.


    After that, the little fox was brought into the cave by Immortal Miao Feng to begin a seven-day closed-door cultivation. Therge courtyard was now left with the big demoness, the little demoness, and Lu Xun.


    Immortal Miao Feng and Xuan Yin sat in the hall, each holding a cup of tea, but their eyes were fixed on Lu Xun, who was practicing the sword. Compared to the little demoness'' open and straightforward behavior, the big demoness was acting sneakily, observing in secret.


    At this moment, the big demoness cast a furtive nce at the little demoness beside her. Xuan Yin had spent two nights with Lu Xun, while she had only enjoyed herself for a moment. It was time for her to get busy as well, or else she would miss this rare opportunity with the little fox in seclusion.


    "Xuan Yin," Immortal Miao Feng put down her tea cup, her lips slightly parted, and whispered, "I see that you''re just one step away from the Mid-Innate Realm. Let me assist you in taking that final step. After you break through, immediately go into seclusion to solidify your foundation."


    "Huh?"


    "Well¡­" The little demoness bit her lip and said hesitantly, "Master, I want Lu Xun to help me."


    "What?"


    "I think he''s quite weak now, on the brink of death. You should harm him less," the big demoness stood up, addressing Xuan Yin, "Let''s go. Time is of the essence. Breakthrough quickly, and then go into seclusion."

 Chapter 155: Am I Being Kidnapped By A Flying Sword?

    Chapter 155: Am I Being Kidnapped By A Flying Sword?


    The little demoness, who was just on the verge of a breakthrough, sessfully advanced to the Mid-Innate Realm with the help of Immortal Miao Feng. At this moment, Xuan Yin''s forehead was covered in sweat, and her body felt extremely hot, but it was also filled with indescribable power, a surge of energy deep within her.


    Having just broken through, she really wanted to climb into bed with her husband. She suddenly felt an urgent and intense desire, possibly rted to the sudden surge of power. She wanted to release it, and the best way to do that was to find her husband.


    "How do you feel?" Immortal Miao Feng stood by her side, looking at Xuan Yin who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and gently asked, "Can you sense apletely new power surging within you?"


    "Yes, it''s quite strong. It''s just that I really want¡­ want¡­" Xuan Yin blushed, hesitatingly replying, "I really want to go find him, Master, is this normal?"


    "It''s normal, but the new power needs some time to adapt. Otherwise, with your current cultivation, you might harm him," Immortal Miao Feng said with great seriousness. "Now, go wash yourself at the foot of the mountain and then immediately go into seclusion without any hesitation."


    After a moment''s pause, she continued, "I know you will go to him, but remember not to do anything out of line."


    "Oh."


    The cold and charming face of the little demoness showed a hint of shame as she left her master''s room. Once she strolled out of the house, she began to run towards the courtyard. When she saw her husband still practicing the sword, she couldn''t wait and pounced into his arms, wrapping her two jade arms lightly around his waist.


    "I''ve had a breakthrough," the little demoness nestled in Lu Xun''s embrace, her face full of reluctance and helplessness. She mumbled, "But I have to go into seclusion again right away, so, husband, I won''t be able to see you for some time."


    Ah, the big demoness is quite cunning!


    Lu Xun knew very well that both sisters had gone into seclusion simultaneously, and this was by no means a coincidence. It also showed the status of the big demoness could not be shaken. She easily made both sisters go into seclusion. Unless someone could challenge her, this family would be her sole domain.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, " Lu Xun reassured her gently. "If two hearts are deeply in love, do we really need to be together every single day? Wife, focus on your cultivation, and I''ll be waiting for you when youe out."


    The little demoness bit her lip, sulking and said, "You just came back not too long ago, and now I won''t be able to see you again. It''s a bit hard to ept. Master is really¡­I was counting on you to give it your all tonight, but now¡­"


    "Uh¡­"


    "My wife."


    "Don''t be upset. Look at your little mouth; pouted so high you could hang something on it." Lu Xun reached out his finger and gently teased her. He softly said, "Your master is doing this for your own good. She was anxious to see you break through. Alright, go to the warm bath and soak yourself. Look at all that sweat on you."


    The little demoness raised her head, gazing at him with determination. Her cold and alluring face was filled with tenderness as she said softly, "Let''s go together. I want to bathe with you."


    "No problem!" Lu Xun eximed as he suddenly lifted the charming little demoness in his arms. They strolled down the mountain together.


    With both the little demoness and the little fox in seclusion, only the big demoness and her beloved little thief remained.


    With no constraints at home, the big demoness was like a fierce beast released from its cage, and she came at him aggressively and ruthlessly. She dragged him into her room, and even before she closed the door, she tightly embraced his head with both hands. Her moist lips rained down on his face like raindrops.


    Lu Xun gently lifted her mature figure. It seemed that the big demoness had been waiting for this moment eagerly. She quickly encircled his neck with her arms, rested her head on his shoulder, and stared at his profile with a dazed expression. He looked very handsome and resolute. Her lonely heart had already turned into a warm current flowing through every part of her.


    "Don''t you dare to get away from me, or I''ll chop you up," Immortal Miao Feng said with the gentlest tone but the fiercest words, leaving Lu Xun somewhat bewildered.


    He gently put down the big demoness in his arms, and she immediately pulled him into her bed. She pressed close to him, and at this moment, the big demoness waspletely different from her usual imposing self. All that remained was her deep love for her lover.


    "I can have you all to myself again," Immortal Miao Feng snuggled in his arms, her face filled with a hint of simple happiness. She said softly with a gentle tone, "It''s also lucky that Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi both broke through, or else I wouldn''t have this opportunity. It''s quite rare."


    Is there anything difficult for you?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and continued, "Sister, why do you suddenly want to kill the imperial alchemist appointed by the court? And why do you want me to do it?"


    "He has a trace of dragon energy on him, and I can''t harm anyone with dragon energy protection, or it will damage my foundation. As for why I want to kill him, it''s because this man came up with a method to use the emperor''s two daughters as bait to refine a longevity pill and extend the current emperor''s life."


    Immortal Miao Feng shifted her body slightly, her legs gently rubbing against him, and she continued, "Zhao Yueyan is the key to obtaining the Heavenly Dao Diagram in my n. There can be no room for error."


    "I see," Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and continued, "The opponent is at the half-step seventh realm. Are you sure I can handle it?"


    "Of course, would I harm you?" Immortal Miao Feng lifted her head, showing a hint of displeasure in her eyes, and said irritably, "The alchemist is only skilled in divination, alchemy, and has nobat abilities. As long as you don''t make a mistake, you should be able to kill him."


    "But such individuals are likely to have many skilled bodyguards protecting them. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get close to him," Lu Xun said with a bitter smile. "Sister, will you help me deal with those people?"


    Immortal Miao Feng took a deep breath, and her eyes gradually began to cloud with desire. She answered in a soft and coy tone, "You distract them for me, and I''ll kill them all. As for the alchemist, you''ll take care of him."


    As she spoke, the big demoness was already lying on top of him, looking down at the little thief in front of her. He was wicked, lustful, and shameless, but most importantly, he was affectionate. He had a unique taste even in the face of so many young women in the streets. He had a preference for well-endowed mature women.


    Su Jingyi¡­


    You''ll never take him away from me!


    Lu Xun looked at the big demoness, her eyes going from initially dazed with desire to suddenly filled with resentment. He was somewhat frightened and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Sister?"


    "Are you nning to transform?" Lu Xun cautiously asked, retracting his head.


    The resentful big demoness snapped back to reality, looking at the timid little thief. His face showed a fearful expression, and suddenly she felt like teasing him a little. She abruptly cupped his cheeks, nted a kiss on his face, and sensually licked his skin.


    Ah, this is too much!


    ¡­


    The night was calm.


    Lu Xun sat alone on the roof, looking up at the starry sky overhead. His emotions surged like tides. Over the past two and a half years of demon-ying and monster-hunting, he had thought his mission was to be a righteous hero. However, he had never imagined that he would be the husband of these demonesses.


    The big demoness was mature and enchanting, but she was also domineering. The little demoness was cool and aloof but had a strong possessive nature. The little fox demoness was cute and tender, but she was filled with jealousy. It was a mixture pain and happiness.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, picked up a bottle of old wine beside him, and took two big swigs. He looked at the moon above, raised the wine jar silently, and said to himself, "Life is like a dream, let''s raise a toast to the river and moon."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at the room of the big demoness with a more sorrowful expression.


    If the little demoness was like a never-ending river, then the big demoness was like an endless sky, profound and boundless. He couldn''t fathom the depths.


    Just as Lu Xun was contemting the hardships of life, his flying sword suddenly and inexplicably came out.


    Faced with this unexpected situation, Lu Xun was momentarily taken aback. How did my flying sworde out on its own like this?


    "Return!"


    "Return!"


    Lu Xun tried to recall the flying sword, but the sword, now already bound to him, shamelessly ignored hismands.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did ite out by itself when everything was fine?"


    Lu Xun tried to grasp the flying sword, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move the sword floating in mid-air. He hesitated for a moment, considering calling the big demoness from her slumber to see this strange situation, but then something unexpected happened.


    "Ouch! What the heck!"


    The flying sword passed under his crotch area and swiftly flew into the sky, leaving him shocked and hurriedly grabbing onto the sword''s hilt. His face, which had been flushed from the wine, turned deathly pale.


    What''s going on? Am I being kidnapped by a flying sword? Where is it taking me?


    After a while, Lu Xun sensed that the flying sword was slowing down. It seemed to be approaching its destination, making him even more nervous and fearful.


    "Ouch."


    Lu Xun was dropped onto a cliff. He stood up from the ground and, illuminated by the moonlight, he realized that this rugged mountain range had no signs of human presence.


    What does this mean? Why did the flying sword bring me here?


    Just as Lu Xun was at a loss, a voice echoed in his ears.


    "It''s me who was looking for you."


    It was a woman''s voice, specifically that of a mature woman. Her voice flowed like a gentle stream, warm and pure, like the wind rustling through willow branches, delicate and gentle. However, it still retained the dignified authority befitting someone in a superior position.


    Following the voice, Lu Xun noticed a woman standing not far away, and in the moonlight, he could clearly see her appearance.


    She wore a simple and elegant Daoist robe, in yet graceful. Her glossy ck hair was tied up in a bun, giving her an air of sophistication and elegance. Her facial features were exceptionally beautiful, rivaling even Immortal Miao Feng''s mature and enchanting allure. Yet, she had an ethereal quality, as if she were a fairy from the sky who has strayed into the mortal realm.


    As for her figure, although it was concealed under the loose Daoist robe, Lu Xun, based on his own experience, knew that beneath that robe was a voluptuous bodyparable to the big demoness.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Why do I feel like I''ve seen her before?

 Chapter 156: Where Is My Little Thief

    Chapter 156: Where Is My Little Thief


    Under the moonlight, Lu Xun looked at the stunning and mature Daoist nun not far away. He suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu enveloping him, even though she was tightly covered from head to toe. He could faintly sense her graceful presence. If he wasn''t mistaken, wasn''t this the mature and voluptuous woman from his dream?


    Although he couldn''t see her face, the body he had seen in his dream was exactly the same as the one possessed by the mature Daoist nun before him, except that in his dream, she wore an elegant white dress, while now she wore a simple Daoist robe.


    What''s going on?


    How can I meet the woman from my dream? Could it be that Sister lied to me? Maybe I wasn''t dreaming that day, and I was actually knocked unconscious by the big demoness.


    "Who are you? How can you control my flying sword, and why did you bring me here?" Lu Xun cautiously asked, keeping his gaze fixed on the stunning Daoist nun. Despite her cold and indifferent expression, it was unable to fully suppress her innate allure. She possessed the elegance of a mature woman, as well as a touch of nobility. She was truly a rare beauty.


    If Immortal Miao Feng was a mature woman with a touch of allure, like an enchanting seductress, then this stunning Daoist nun before him was the opposite extreme. She was just as mature, just as full of charm, but she had an ethereal quality, like a celestial being who had descended to the mortal realm, radiating a sacred aura.


    "I am Su Jingyi," the stunning Daoist nun replied calmly. "Your flying sword was given by me to your wife, Miao Feng. As for why I brought you here, it''s simply to tell you a few things."


    Su Jingyi!


    The renowned Immortal Su Jingyi of this world!


    Lu Xun suddenly froze, his eyes filled with astonishment and an expression of disbelief. He had long heard of the famous Immortal Su Jingyi, but he had never seen her in person. He never expected that she would appear before him tonight.


    She¡­ Is she really the renowned Immortal Su Jingyi? No wonder the big demoness was so wary of her. No wonder I fainted that day. She must have knocked me out. I thought I was dreaming, but it turns out that I encountered a fairy¡­


    "Oh," Lu Xun replied. If it were anyone else who had encountered Su Jingyi, they would have been paralyzed with fear on the spot. But Lu Xun was different. When facing Su Jingyi, he didn''t show any signs of panic. After all, he had already gained control over Immortal Miao Feng, who was equally famous as Su Jingyi, they have all been figured out by him. Of course, he could only guess her temperament and didn''t know her personally.


    Seeing the calm andposed Lu Xun, Su Jingyi''s eyes shed with surprise for a moment but quickly returned to their usual state. Upon careful consideration, it wasn''t a big deal. After all, his wife was a thousand-year-old demoness, and he wouldn''t feel much pressure when facing someone like herself.


    "Did Miao Feng tell you about the task of killing the imperial court''s chief alchemist?" Su Jingyi asked casually.


    "Yes, she did," Lu Xun nodded and replied, "She wants me to kill the half-step Seventh realm alchemist, and it seems like I''m the only one who can do it. But I feel that this task is¡­"


    "Dangerous, isn''t it?" Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows slightly, and her beautiful face showed a hint of disdain. "If she taught you, it would indeed be a life-or-death situation. She doesn''t really know anything; she''s just older."


    Hiss. Indeed, you''re Su Jingyi!


    Hearing these words from Immortal Su Jingyi, Lu Xun couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat. If someone else had said this, the big demoness would probably have turned them into ashes. It seemed that there was a lot of tension between the big demoness and Su Jingyi.


    "Has she taught you anything?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "Not yet," Lu Xun shook his head and casually said, "But she will in the future."


    "Still in the future?"


    "I feel like her heart isn''t really in it," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "Let me teach you. I know many details about the imperial alchemist, and I''ll tell you exactly how to deal with him."


    ".."


    "Why are you helping me?" Lu Xun asked. Despite Su Jingyi''s beauty and maturity, he didn''t let his guard down. He looked at the curvaceous Daoist nun and asked seriously, "You and my wife are mortal enemies, and I''m your enemy''s husband. Normally, we should be full of hatred for each other. It makes me uneasy that you''re helping me so wholeheartedly."


    "Because I asked your wife to kill that alchemist for me," Su Jingyi replied. "And one more thing, my rtionship with your wife is moreplex than you imagine. Sometimes we engage in conflict, and other times we confide our inner thoughts to each other. We''re like friends and enemies at the same time."


    Ah, so they dislike each other but are actually close friends.


    Lu Xun wasn''t surprised to hear about thisplex rtionship. When he thought about it, it made sense. In this world, apart from him, who else could have heart-to-heart conversations with the big demoness?


    "Maybe I shouldn''t ask, but I''m curious," Lu Xun pursed his lips and asked with interest, "The Emperor wants to extend his life, and the alchemist offers a method to do so. This matter seems to be an internal affair of the royal family. You shouldn''t be involved in such things, right?"


    Su Jingyi remained silent for a while before answering softly, "Those two princesses were my former students. Yueyan and Qiuyu lost their mother at a young age, and sometimes, I y the role of a mother to them. Besides the teacher-student rtionship, there is also a hint of a mother-daughter bond. So, I can''t just let the two of them die."


    I know Yueyan, but who is Qiuyu? Is she her sister? Oh, that woman who was dressed as a charming young master, that should be her.


    Lu Xun nodded and said casually, "I see. But¡­"


    He paused and said with a heavy heart, "Let''s forget about the teaching part. I trust my wife''s abilities; she won''t harm me. Besides, if she finds out I''m receiving instruction from you in secret, I''m afraid she''ll skin me alive."


    "Hmph," Su Jingyi snorted coldly. "I''ll protect you, don''t worry."


    You''ll protect me?


    Can you protect me all the way to the bedroom?


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes and said, "This isn''t a matter of protection or not; it''s¡­"


    "Don''t say so much."


    "If you want to stay alive, you''d better agree. I''ll teach you how to use the mystical arts." Su Jingyi curled her lips and said softly, "Your wife doesn''t understand these things; she''s just a tough woman, relying on her thousand years of cultivation to roam this world. But you, at the mere Late Heaven Realm, without the methods I teach you to deal with the alchemist at the half-step Seventh realm, you''ll most likely not survive."


    Oh, that sounds reasonable.


    Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "Speaking of which, why don''t you go and kill him?"


    "He has a trace of dragon energy on him, and I can''t harm someone with dragon aura," Su Jingyi replied. "Especially given my special identity, it''s even more impossible."


    Ah?


    "Is this dragon aura really that powerful?" Lu Xun asked in confusion.


    "Dragon aura is the aura of the highest authority and dominance. Anyone who kills someone with a dragon aura will incur the wrath of the heavens. Lightly, their cultivation will be abolished, and severely, they''ll lose their life," Su Jingyi exined lightly. "However, it''s not invincible; dragon aura also has many drawbacks. Most of those who possess it have very short lifespans, typically living to a maximum of forty or fifty, even that is considered rare."


    Pausing for a moment, Su Jingyi continued, "But you have a pure yang body and are unaffected by dragon aura, so you are very suitable for this."


    Unlucky me, Lu Xun sighed inwardly, reflecting on the hardships of life.


    Amidst his inner mncholy, he continued to assess the stunning Daoist nun before him. Even in the soft moonlight, her skin glowed with an ethereal fairness, rivaling the purest snow. Her eyes were like pure and clear water, captivating yet also imposing. There was an air of cold nobility between her brows. Although her loose Daoist robe seemed a bit oversized, it couldn''t hide the alluring curves underneath.


    He originally thought that the big demoness was the pinnacle in this world, but he didn''t expect someone else to be equally exquisite.


    At this moment, Su Jingyi walked over gracefully, her steps swaying like a dance.


    "Take this." She took out a bronze mirror and threw it to the man in front of her, saying lightly, "This is a spiritualmunication mirror. As long as you write on the mirror''s surface, I will know, and likewise, you will receive my messages."


    Another mirror?


    Lu Xun already had a spiritual mirror that he used tomunicate with Zhao Yueyan. Now he had received a second one, but fortunately, these two spiritual mirrors were somewhat different, preventing any confusion.


    "If you can find some free time,e and find me. I''ll teach you the methods," Su Jingyi said nonchntly.


    "Let''s talk about itter."


    "My wife keeps a tight rein on me; opportunities like this are scarce," Lu Xun put away the mirror and looked at the mature beauty in front of him. He said with a wry smile, "By the way, you''re really daring. What if my wife were toe now? What would you do?"


    "I''m not afraid of her," Su Jingyi hesitated for a moment and asked casually, "What about her?"


    "She''s asleep," Lu Xun replied.


    "You helped her fall asleep?" Su Jingyi inquired further.


    ???


    Lu Xun was filled with question marks. What did she mean? It felt like there was an underlying message in her words.


    Meanwhile, Immortal Miao Feng woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly felt a strong emptiness.


    "Little thief?"


    "Lu Xun!"


    The big demoness called out a few times but didn''t get a response. She couldn''t help but frown and mumble, "Where is my little thief? Where did he run off to?"


    She closed her eyes and used her consciousness to search the area for several miles but didn''t find his figure.


    Then, using a special mark she had left on him, she realized Lu Xun was in a ce so far away.


    "This is wrong!"


    "It seems like there''s a woman with him!"

 Chapter 157: Showdown

    Chapter 157: Showdown


    Immortal Miao Feng, through a special mark she had once nted on Lu Xun, discovered that he had appeared in a very distant and unfamiliar ce, and the crucial part was that there was a woman with him. Being alone together in the middle of the night, they must be up to no good!


    "Alright!"


    "He actually dares to slip away under my nose and have a secret rendezvous with other women, aside from Xuan Yin!" Immortal Miao Feng''s bewitching and mature face was filled with anger and resentment, mixed with a trace of hatred. She knew the little thief was a fickle guy, but she never expected him to actually dare to slip away from her.


    After the anger and resentment subsided, Immortal Miao Feng regained herposure. Since the deed had already been done, she would definitely give him a beating, without needing any reason. But after the beating, what should she do? With the little thief''s passionate nature, he would probably continue to make mistakes. Unless she disabled his hands and legs or¡­


    Thinking of this, Immortal Miao Feng pursed her lips and muttered to herself, "It seems I can''t be lenient anymore, I must make his legs tremble, preferably making himpletely limp in bed, with no strength even to crawl. That way, he won''t give Xuan Yin and me any further trouble."


    As she spoke, she involuntarily clenched her fists, and even her veins popped as she gritted her teeth, "I''ming to find you now. First, I''ll kill that wench, and then¡­ then I''ll give you a thorough beating. For the next few days, don''t even think about leaving my bed!"


    After saying that, Immortal Miao Feng pushed aside her nket. She got off the bed, picked up her bellyband and undergarments from the floor, gracefully put them on, and then went to her closet. After finding an elegant white dress, she quickly left her room, summoned her flying sword, and flew in the direction of Lu Xun.


    "You little thief, just wait for me!"


    At the same time, Lu Xun was receiving lessons from Su Jingyi. At first, he refused, but Su Jingyi''s attitude was very firm. Coupled with his mind being clouded by her beauty, he had agreed without thinking much. Watching the mature and stunning Daoist nun before him, along with her graceful and agile sword techniques, he couldn''t help butment that her Daoist robe was too cumbersome.


    "Have you learned it?" Su Jingyi put away her sword and looked at Lu Xun not far away, her eyes seemingly devoid of any emotions.


    "How can I learn it at once?" Lu Xun shrugged and replied with a bitter smile. "But from what I just saw, it seems like an ordinary sword technique, more like a rather basic one, with nothing particrly special about it."


    "Miao Feng didn''t put her heart into teaching you. She only knows how to enjoy pleasure. Naturally, I have to start from scratch," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "In addition, when you go to kill the imperial alchemist, you must not look into his eyes. The best way is to blindfold your own eyes with a ck cloth."


    "Blindfold my eyes?"


    "Wouldn''t that make me blind? How am I supposed to kill him then? Blindly hack away?" Lu Xun furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "I will teach you the art of distinguishing sounds," Su Jingyi said casually. "Furthermore, you need to learn how to break formations. The imperial alchemist excels in various formations, especially illusion-based ones, but your pure yang body naturally counters illusions."


    "Do I have to learn formations too? Isn''t that too troublesome?" Lu Xun said with a wry smile.


    "You can choose not to learn," Su Jingyi replied. "But if you want to stay alive, then you''d better learn it seriously."


    Lu Xun''s face immediately showed a sense of helplessness. He pursed his lips and curiously asked, "Do you and my wife know the method to break formations?"


    "We both rely on brute force, but I''m a bit more refined than your wife. She''s just a pure brute who never considers the consequences," Su Jingyi said with a slight smirk. She nced at Lu Xun out of the corner of her eye and asked in a soft voice, "I''ve criticized your wife like this. Are you angry?"


    "Although I want to refute, I have no words to say. Please continue," Lu Xun indicated for her to go on.


    "There''s nothing else to say," Su Jingyi said. "I will teach you various countermeasures. Learn them diligently, not for my sake but for your own."


    She paused for a moment and asked casually, "Did Miao Feng mention something else to you?"


    "Something else?"


    How much has she been keeping from me?


    Lu Xun shook his head, "She only told me about this."


    "I see. Well, since she didn''t tell you, it''s probably for the best." Su Jingyi didn''t seem to mind and gazed at the man in front of her. He could be described as handsome and dashing, but for some reason, she felt that he was a bit unruly, especially when there was a faint evil charm between his brows. It was a sign of a flirtatious scoundrel.


    Is the demoness blind? How did she¡­ how did she fall for this man? Why do I feel nothing for him? She''s protecting him so tightly as if she''s afraid of him being tainted by other women. Admittedly, many women might be attracted to him, but I certainly won''t be one of them.


    Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips and softly inquired, "How did you and Miao Feng meet?"


    "Oh," Lu Xun said. "I used to be a Daoist who yed demons and eliminated evil. Then, one night, I encountered her¡­" Lu Xunughed awkwardly and continued, "But she knocked me out. After that, we¡­ we gradually developed feelings for each other. Of course, there were many, many things that happened in between, all rted to love and affection. I''m sure you''re not interested."


    I am!


    I would be delighted to hear about her embarrassing moments!


    Su Jingyi really wanted to hear more about the "many, many things" that Lu Xun mentioned, but due to their pride and the unfamiliarity between them, she resisted the urge to ask and said casually, "Since you used to be a Daoist who yed demons and eliminated evil, you must know some Daoist techniques, right?"


    "Daoist techniques¡­"


    "I know some basic ones," Lu Xun said, feeling even more embarrassed about this topic. He chuckled awkwardly and said, "I started learning Daoism halfway through and only had about a month of training. The old Daoist who taught me just flew away on a crane, and then I wandered the martial world for two and a half years, relying on my vast righteous aura."


    Su Jingyi frowned. "If we meet again next time, I''ll bring you some secret Daoist scriptures to practice. Don''t disgrace the reputation of Daoism."


    With that said, Su Jingyi continued, "Have you met Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi?"


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but hesitate and cautiously asked, "Are you close to them?"


    "Thanks to your wife, they bear a grudge against me, but I don''t mind. I quite like them, especially the little fox, Xuan Shi," Su Jingyi nced at Lu Xun and said calmly, "Do Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi know about Miao Feng and you?"


    Uh¡­


    How should I answer this?


    Lu Xun momentarily didn''t know how to respond. After some thought and a hint of yfulness, he said, "Guess?"


    "¡­"


    "As the demoness said, you''re quite mischievous," Su Jingyi showed a faint smile, speaking softly, "If you weren''t Miao Feng''s consort, with your yfulness just now, I''d make sure you spend a few days in bed."


    This sudden smile revealed the charm unique to her, as refreshing as a spring breeze. Lu Xun, who had both the big demoness and the little demoness in his grasp, almost couldn''t contain himself. Thankfully, he was well aware and didn''t lose hisposure.


    Wow.


    This allure is no less than that of the little fox. Remember, the little fox has a natural seductiveness, coupled with being a Nine-Tailed Fox. She can only achieve this level for now. But who knows, with an increase in her cultivation, the little fox might be even more enticing.


    However, it must be said that Su Jingyi can bnce Immortal Miao Feng well, preventing her from dominating the household. But then again, in such a confrontational situation, he wasn''t entirely confident, imagining the terrifying scenario was like being in hell.


    While Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, Su Jingyi continued to observe him, trying to find any glimmer of hope in him. Unfortunately, apart from his pure yang body, there didn''t seem to be anything worth her attention.


    What does the demoness see in him, anyway?


    Su Jingyi was full of curiosity, and at the same time, she recalled a sentence spoken by Immortal Miao Feng: "Don''t try to understand him, or you''ll fall in love with him."


    Fall in love with him?


    The demoness is quite amusing. Even if all the men in the world were extinct and only her consort remained, I still wouldn''t fall in love with him.


    "I''ll head back now."


    "By the way, can I still use that flying sword?" Lu Xun pointed to the floating sword nearby.


    "It was always yours," Su Jingyi came back to her senses and replied faintly.


    "Is that so?" Lu Xun asked, puzzled. "Then why are you able to use it?"


    Su Jingyi raised her eyes and looked at him. She asked casually, "Is there a problem with that?"


    "Isn''t there a problem with that?" Lu Xun retorted.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I won''t do this in the future," Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips, wanting to say more but suddenly sensing something. She looked towards the horizon, and her brows furrowed involuntarily.


    "Toote," Su Jingyi said quietly. "You''re already out of time."


    "What?" Lu Xun realized something and asked in a frightened tone, "Is my wifeing?"


    Su Jingyi nodded calmly and said, "She''s about to arrive."


    As she finished speaking, a dazzling silver light appeared on the horizon, and it instantlynded in front of Lu Xun.


    "Su! Jing! Yiiii!"


    Dust and smoke filled the air, and though her form was not yet visible, her voice preceded her.


    When the dust settled, Lu Xun saw the big demoness standing before him, dressed in an elegant white robe, holding a longsword. Although he couldn''t see her face at this moment, he imagined it must be quite fierce and terrifying.


    This seemed like it was going to be a showdown!

 Chapter 158: Stop Fighting!

    Chapter 158: Stop Fighting!


    Immortal Miao Feng coldly looked at Su Jingyi before her. Although Su Jingyi was wearing a loose Daoist robe thatpletely concealed her voluptuous figure, her stunning face was fully revealed. Despite her apparent aloofness, her every movement seemed to exude a seductive charm, making her incredibly enticing.


    "Su Jingyi, do you remember what I told you back then? How did you promise me?" Immortal Miao Feng clenched her teeth and asked, "I can''t believe that you, as a renowned immortal of this era, would break your promises like this. What''s wrong? Are you feeling lonely? Do you want a man?"


    "Alright, you''re lonely, you''re feeling isted, you want a man. I can understand all of that, but why did you specifically choose my little thief?" Immortal Miao Feng fumed, "All your promises, all your oaths from back then, were they all just lies to deceive me?"


    "If I remember correctly, you''re over forty years old, right? At this age, you could practically be his mother, you shameless vixen seducing a young man."


    Hiss! Is the firepower of my big demoness so fierce?


    Lu Xun, standing behind them, was even more terrified after hearing Immortal Miao Feng''s words. He dared not say a word, simply standing there as if he were an emotionless piece of wood. He was afraid that any unnecessary movement on his part would trigger the demoness''s wrath.


    "Hmph!" Su Jingyi coldly snorted and said, "You, a reckless woman who jumps to conclusions without reason, I came here to teach him how to deal with the imperial alchemist. It''s not what you think. I don''t like men, especially not someone you''ve been with. And as for you saying I''m over forty, what about you? You''re over a thousand years old. What does that make you? His great-great-ancestor?"


    Oh! Fairy Su''s firepower is quite strong too!


    Lu Xun was even more afraid. Their mutual enmity and the current situation meant they might end up fighting each other.


    "I am a demoness!"


    "I''m over a thousand years old, which is perfectly reasonable for me. But you''re human, and you''re twenty years older than him. This¡­ this is uneptable!" Immortal Miao Feng angrily eximed. "And didn''t I tell you before? I would teach him myself. There''s no need for your interference."


    Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes slightly, her gaze icy as she said, "So arrogant and baseless. You said you would teach him yourself, but you didn''t. You just indulged in pleasure."


    Lu Xun remained silent, standing still, and silentlyining in his heart.


    "It''s not urgent," Immortal Miao Feng retorted without feeling guilty. She spoke confidently, "It''s you. You met my little thief without my permission, iming to teach him, but in reality, you know what you did. We both know it, so why hide it?"


    "Hide it?" Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the demoness with a hint of annoyance. "You''re sullying my purity. Why should I admit to something I didn''t do?"


    "Not admitting?" Immortal Miao Feng sneered and then turned her head slightly, casting a side-eye nce behind her at Lu Xun. Angrily, she questioned, "Did she seduce you? Is she trying to lure you into her bed?"


    Lu Xun suddenly couldn''tugh or cry. He hurriedly answered, "No, no, it''s really just teaching, a very pure and straightforward kind of teaching, with no hint of desire. Look, both of us are still fully clothed."


    "Are you still nning to teach without clothes?!" Immortal Miao Feng was already filled with anger and resentment, and upon hearing what Lu Xun just said, especially thest part, she became even more furious, saying with a dark face, "Did you approach her, or did she approach you?"


    Before he could respond, Fairy Su took the initiative to defuse the situation and said casually, "This matter has nothing to do with your lover. I found him on my own, and I controlled the flying sword to bring him here."


    Ah, what a kind soul!


    Lu Xun felt grateful for her sudden intervention, almost wanting to give her a kiss in gratitude.


    Hearing Su Jingyi''s words, Immortal Miao Feng noticed the floating sword nearby and her face contorted with anger. She turned her head to face Su Jingyi and sneered, "No wonder you''re so generous. It was all nned. Su Jingyi, as an esteemed immortal of this era, you''re stealing a married man. Don''t you know what shame is?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and silently criticized in his heart. Such words should note from your mouth, Sister.


    Su Jingyi smiled faintly and indifferently replied, "Your eyebrows are delicately arched, neat and orderly, clearly showing a maiden''s appearance. Besides, you and he haven''t officially married, so there''s no husband-and-wife rtionship. There''s no such thing as stealing a married man, is there?"


    "You¡­"


    Immortal Miao Feng was hit where it hurt the most. Despite sharing a bed with her little thief for days and nights, indulging in pleasures, they still hadn''t crossed the final threshold. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to; on the contrary, she was more eager and impatient than Lu Xun. However, their difference in cultivation level was too vast, and with his mortal body, he couldn''t withstand the madness of a seventh-realm snake demoness.


    "Tell her!" Immortal Miao Feng turned to Lu Xun and asked coldly, "Who is your wife?"


    "Of course, it''s you," Lu Xun replied earnestly.


    Immortal Miao Feng looked at Su Jingyi with satisfaction, a hint of provocation in her eyes, and said, "Did you hear that? It''s not about getting married and consummating the marriage. Having a mutual attachment and going through it together also makes you a married woman."


    "You really know how to twist words."


    Su Jingyi couldn''t be bothered to argue with her on this matter and quickly shifted the conversation back to the main point, saying, "Since you''re here, let''s discuss the matter at hand. Hand over your lover to me, and I''ll teach him how to deal with the alchemist."


    "Hand him over to you? Let you tempt him into your bed?" Immortal Miao Feng snorted, "My man, I''ll teach him myself, there''s no need for your involvement."


    "Very well." Su Jingyi replied calmly. "With his half-step seventh realm cultivation and the protection of dragon aura, even though he''s an alchemist, his skills in the art of mysticism are quite formidable. If your man, with his lower cultivation realm, blindly charges into formations, it''s like a fool''s errand. If you''re not concerned about his life and death, then I have no objections,"


    Immortal Miao Feng fell into silence, carefully considering the situation. She realized that she had no choice but to rely on Su Jingyi for this matter. However, she was reluctant. Setting aside whether anything would happen between the two of them, just the thought of Lu Xun receiving instruction from another woman was enough to make her ufortable, as it made her feel inferior.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Ahem! Let me say something fair," Lu Xun cleared his throat twice, mustering up the courage to speak, but he was ruthlessly rebuffed by the big demoness.


    "Shut up! I''ll settle the score with youter!"


    Immortal Miao Feng red at him fiercely, then turned to Su Jingyi, saying coldly, "I won''t let you teach my little thief, and I won''t let him be in danger. It''s just a formation; I''ll break it for him, even if it costs me some of my cultivation."


    Su Jingyi didn''t respond to her. Instead, she looked at Lu Xun, who was standing behind the demoness, and asked calmly, "Are you willing?"


    "¡­"


    "Of course, I''m not willing." Lu Xun pursed his lips and spoke earnestly to the big demoness, "Wife, your husband thinks¡­"


    "What? You''re taking her side, aren''t you?" Immortal Miao Feng didn''t let him finish speaking. Her anger was instantly directed at him. She gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll give you two choices:e home with me right now, or stay with her and nevere back."


    Damn it, can''t you two just fight it out or something?


    Lu Xun bit his lip and said with a bitter smile, "Of course, I''ll go with you. But, it''s undeniable that she''s right. I mean, about you breaking through the formation for me, your husband doesn''t want to see you lose some of your cultivation."


    "Miao Feng¡­"


    "Your little lover is more sensible than you are. I wonder how you''ve managed to survive for a thousand years," Su Jingyi said coldly.


    Could you please stop talking for a moment?


    Lu Xun felt like he was about to burst into tears. He watched as the big demoness'' gaze softened, but then Fairy Su''s words made her even scarier than before.


    "How I''ve survived is none of your concern," Immortal Miao Feng replied, turning her head to look at Su Jingyi with anger in her eyes, "It''s been a long time since we fought. Instead of choosing a date, we can settle our score tonight. I''ll let you see if my sword is still sharp."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she swung the longsword in her hand, and a majestic sword aura instantly rushed towards a nearby mountain, obliterating it.


    "Hmph!"


    "My sword is still as formidable!"


    Su Jingyi conjured a sword out of thin air and sent out a sword aura that destroyed another nearby mountain.


    For a moment, the two stunning women, each wielding their swords, faced off against each other. One in an elegant white dress exuded a mature charm with a hint of seduction, while the other in a simple and elegant Daoist robe had a graceful, saintly aura. The contrast between the two, one righteous and the other evil, one a demon and the other a fairy, was stark.


    Immortal Miao Feng made the first move. Her figure moved like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Fairy Su, thrusting her sword toward her chest.


    Su Jingyi remained calm and lightly blocked the attack with the body of her sword.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Su Jingyi sneered. "Your sword strikes from behind are too slow."


    "We''ll see if they''re fast enough in a moment." Immortal Miao Feng snorted coldly andunched another attack.


    The two women with the highest cultivation in the world shed on the edge of a cliff, fiercely exchanging blows. Neither was willing to yield, and while they fought, poor Lu Xun, with his mere Heaven realm cultivation, trembled by the side, shouting loudly.


    "Stop fighting! Please stop, don''t fight anymore!"

 Chapter 159: This Woman Is Not Simple

    Chapter 159: This Woman Is Not Simple


    Lu Xun stood on the side, watching the two most powerful women in the world sh with their swords, engaging in a fiery battle. In the swordy and shing des, the intensity of their fight made the surrounding mountains and peaks suffer, with one mountain exploding one moment and another mountain peak being ttened the next.


    Although they were all covered up tightly, the intense aura they exuded was palpable. Lu Xun had once believed that Miao Fengxian was unparalleled in the world, but he never expected Su Jingyi to be equally formidable.


    Hmm¡­


    It''s quite a spectacle. But why have they been fighting for so long, and their clothes are still intact?


    Lu Xun bit his lip and scanned back and forth between the two women with discerning eyes. He sometimes focused on his beloved demoness and then shifted his gaze to the fairy. Suddenly, mischievous thoughts came to his mind¡­ but he quickly suppressed them.


    No, no. On the left is the big demoness, and on the right is Fairy Su. This¡­ This might be suicidal. Even if they put aside their grievances, it would still be ufortable. Miao Fengxian was already unfathomable, and Fairy Su was likely even more so.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun''s waist began to ache. He finally understood the saying that the more beautiful a woman was, the more terrifying and deadly she could be.


    The three women in this family were already a handful. There''s the captivating, icy little demoness, possessing an unimaginable level of possessiveness. Then there''s the mature,manding big demoness, the most dominant of the three, fond of having things her way. Lastly, the little fox, she was cute, petite, and very tempting, but her small body was filled with jealousy.


    And then¡­


    Looking at Su Jingyi, who was fighting with Miao Fengxian, Lu Xun couldn''t help but think that this woman had her own issues. She appeared calm on the surface, as if she was untouched by worldly matters. However, her mind was filled with many thoughts. He had initially managed to reconcile the big demoness, but Su Jingyi''s words had ignited a new conflict.


    As Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su had escted their fight to a white-hot intensity, and their battlefield had moved from the edge of the cliff to a nearby mountaintop.


    "Demoness."


    "Your sword seems to have some doubts," Su Jingyi stood there, holding her sword, proudly positioned between heaven and earth. She said calmly, "It''s not as domineering and ruthless as it used to be. Love has made you lose yourself."


    Miao Fengxian replied calmly, "I used to think that cultivation realm was everything in the world. But since I met my little thief, he filled the emptiness in my heart with his tenderness and care. I realized how ridiculous my previous thoughts were. Besides, since you don''t understand what love is, don''t talk to me about it."


    "I''m justmenting the loss of a worthy opponent," Su Jingyi said lightly, curling her lips. "Let''s end it here tonight. Continuing to fight is meaningless. Instead, let''s have a discussion about what to do next."


    "The alchemist has now reached the half-step Seventh Realm," Su Jingyi said coolly. "It won''t be long before he bes a threat to us. Moreover, with his dragon energy protecting him, neither of us can deal with him. So, regardless of your reasons, you shouldn''t obstruct me like this."


    Miao Fengxian snorted and said without much goodwill, "I have no faith in your motives. Who knows if you might try to steal my man behind my back, turning your lessons into something more intimate? Besides, my little thief has no resistance to women like you. He''s about as discerning as a moth to a me."


    "Cut him off," Su Jingyi said expressionlessly. "Cutting ties with him would eliminate future troubles."


    ".."


    "I think you''re the one who''s a demoness," Miao Fengxian burst intoughter, but her tone was still less than friendly. "If I cut him off, what would I do? How could I enjoy myself?"


    "Regarding the imperial alchemist," Su Jingyi continued, "he excels in various formations, especially illusion-type ones. But when ites to formations, you prefer brute force. However, your lover doesn''t have your level of cultivation. If he charges in recklessly, he''ll meet a dead end. I can teach him how to break formations, and the rest is up to you. If you''re worried, you can supervise while I instruct him."


    Supervise? What good would that do? Even under Xuan Yin''s watchful eye, he dared to tease me. Moreover, he was skilled at those subtle movements that could easily numb one''s body and mind.


    "You don''t understand my little thief," Miao Fengxian muttered softly, biting her lip. "Anyway, it''s easy to fall for him."


    "It''s impossible."


    "I was quite curious about your lover before, but seeing him today, I find him rather ordinary," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "I don''t know how he captured you. Maybe you''ve never seen a good man before."


    "Hmph!" Miao Fengxian was a little displeased, coldly retorting, "A man''s worth isn''t determined by appearance; it''s something you need to experience with your body."


    Although Su Jingyi was in her forties and had never been in contact with men during that time, it didn''t mean she knew nothing about love and rtionships. Upon hearing the demoness'' words, she frowned. "The way you are now, you seem to resemble an ordinary harlot."


    Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes and replied cryptically, "Su Jingyi, there are people in this world who may look righteous on the surface but, as soon as they open their hearts to a man, they be even more promiscuous than harlots."


    Su Jingyi didn''t respond to her and casually said, "In any case, let''s end it here. You can choose the location."


    "Fine."


    Miao Fengxian nodded and added softly, "I''ll let you know. But before that, we should establish some ground rules. First, you must not touch my little thief. Second, you should only discuss teaching matters with him and nothing else. Lastly, wear something modest, don''t expose yourself, especially your bust and butt. Keep them covered."


    "No need for you to tell me," Su Jingyi retorted, then muttered to herself, "Are you truly happy now?"


    "What do you think?" Miao Fengxian raised her eyebrows, counter-questioning.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun stood alone on the cliff, feeling a bit empty and lonely, wondering how the battle between the fairy and demoness was going.


    "Sigh¡­"


    "One wave hasn''t subsided, and another one ising," Lu Xun sighed deeply, holding the flying sword in his hand and walking to the edge of the cliff. He looked at the mountains and ridges in front of him, those destroyed peaks, and felt a deep sense of mncholy and bitterness.


    Why did it turn out like this?


    Is there really no ordinary woman in this world? Someone with a gentle personality, mature and charming looks, and an appealing figure? Why do I keep meeting women who make my heart ache, making me feel like I''ll never love again?


    At this moment, two figures appeared on the horizon and swiftly arrived at the cliff.


    As the dust settled, Lu Xun noticed that the clothing of Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su remained intact, which added to his mncholy.


    "In the future, you will learn how to break formations at her ce, and I will teach you the rest," Miao Fengxian stood beside her little thief, looking at his smug expression with annoyance. "I will keep an eye on you!"


    Lu Xun saw the fierce look in the eyes of the big demoness, it seemed like she might seek revenge.


    Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip and her slender hand reached for his waist, pinching him harshly. The sudden pain almost made Lu Xun jump away. After a bit of yful punishment, she turned to Su Jingyi and said, "You better behave yourself too. Don''t seduce my little thief. He can''t resist temptation."


    "I''m not that easily swayed," Lu Xun retorted, he wouldn''t take it lying down.


    As soon as he spoke, he was pinched again, this time quite firmly. He instantly became more obedient.


    Su Jingyi naturally paid no attention to the irrational behavior of Miao Fengxian, staring at Lu Xun who stood beside her. She spoke softly, "Don''t forget what I told you. This matter shouldn''t be disclosed to anyone, including your wife."


    Huh? What did you tell me?


    Lu Xun lookedpletely confused, staring nkly at the stunning Taoist nun in front of him.


    "What did she tell you?" Miao Fengxian''s tone was icy.


    "I don''t know," Lu Xun shook his head, looking innocent. "I really don''t know."


    "You won''t tell me, right?" Miao Fengxian red at him menacingly. "I''ll make sure you rememberter."


    "I¡­" Lu Xun stammered, his face full of innocence and distress. "I really don''t know. If I knew, how could I hide it from you? But I truly don''t know."


    Su Jingyi watched this scene unfold, and a faint, visible smile curved on her lips. It might be a bit unfair to this mischievous young man, but who asked him to have the demoness as his wife? She could only use him to make Miao Fengxian suffer.


    "I''ll be heading back now. Let''s meet again in the future." Su Jingyi summoned her flying sword and swiftly departed.


    "Well!"


    "You secretly hooked up with her without me knowing it," Miao Fengxian looked at the little thief beside her, grinding her teeth in frustration. "Even when leaving, she didn''t forget to say goodbye to you. I''m afraid that in a few days, you''ll end up in bed with her."


    "Huh?"


    "She¡­ She clearly said it to you!" Lu Xun carefully said.


    "¡­"


    "Sister!"


    By now, Lu Xun had seen through Su Jingyi''s scheme and said with great seriousness, "This woman is not simple!"


    Miao Fengxian snorted coldly and said, "I think it''s you who''s not simple."


    ((TL: Immortal Miao Feng will now simply be referred to as Miao Fengxian since it may sound cumbersome when reading. In Daoism/Taoism "ÏÉ" (Xian) refers to a type of transcendent being. Su Jingyi holds the same title when she is referred to as ¡®Fairy Su'' (Su Xianzi) ))

 Chapter 160: Think Of Me As Su Jingyi

    Chapter 160: Think Of Me As Su Jingyi


    Lu Xun looked awkwardly at the furious demoness beside him, knowing that tonight''s events had made her a bit irritated. He reached out his hand to try and grasp her delicate hand, but just as he was about to catch it, she harshly pped it away.


    "Stop with this act!" Miao Fengxian red at him fiercely, her voice full of resentment. "This matter won''t be settled like this. Sneaking around right under my nose and meeting with Su Jingyi. Do you think you''re too amazing, or do you think both Xuan Yin and I aren''t enough for you?"


    "Eh, no, that''s not it." Lu Xun attempted once more to grab her hand but was pped away again. He spoke gently, "I was inexplicably sent here by this flying sword, which forcefully transported me here. Sister, I am innocent."


    "Innocent or not, you know it in your heart," Miao Fengxian said with a ck expression, looking at the provocative little thief beside her. She continued coolly, "Be more careful in the future, don''t entertain any crooked ideas. If you have any ill intentions toward her, don''t me me for not being polite. I''m dead serious. I''m not joking with you."


    Lu Xun nodded solemnly, "Yes, yes, please rest assured, Sister. I will never have any ill intentions toward Su Jingyi!"


    However, despite his promise, Miao Fengxian didn''t believe a word. This scoundrel had made numerous oaths in front of Xuan Yin and vited all of them. She bit her red lips lightly with annoyance, "Do you think saying these things is useful? How many vows have you made before Xuan Yin, and have you ever honored even a single one?"


    "Sister, don''t be like this. Let''s get along well," Lu Xun changed his approach and started getting handsy with the voluptuous demoness. Initially, he expected strong resistance, but after a few failed attempts, the curvaceous demoness willingly nestled into his embrace. She clung to his body, and a captivating fragrance filled the air, igniting his desires.


    Looking at the still resentful demoness in his arms, Lu Xun gently said, "Sister, how did you agree to let me learn from her? I remember you strongly opposed it. Why did you change your mind after fighting with her?"


    "It''s all because of you." Miao Fengxian pursed her lips. "I don''t understand formations as well as she does, and that alchemist is skilled in formations. I can only make thispromise. If I were skilled in formations, I wouldn''t want to give you to her."


    "Uh-huh."


    "But that woman is really something. I feel like she has some malicious intentions. She deliberately stirred up trouble in our rtionship before leaving, making me take a beating and leaving you feeling uneasy." Lu Xun nodded with understanding and said with emphasis, "Sister, rest assured. I will protect myself and won''t let her have my body."


    "¡­"


    "Isn''t it the other way around?"


    "I think you''re the one who wants to lust after her," Miao Fengxian dered, her gaze piercing through the shameless little thief who stood too close. Her voice was full of indignation, "Just like when you lusted after my body back then!"


    Lu Xunughed awkwardly and exined, "With my current condition, I''m afraid I''m physically incapable. Xuan Yin makes it impossible for me to stand straight, and you, sister¡­ let''s not say. There''s no spare energy for anything else. Being able to be naughty and yful outside is already quite good."


    "It''s not good!"


    "My carelessness tonight almost caused a disaster," Miao Fengxian frowned slightly and whispered to herself, "It seems like the best solution is to have you lie in bed every day."


    "???"


    Lu Xun''s mind was filled with question marks. He hastily embraced the voluptuous demoness and smiled, "Sister, don''t be like this."


    "Humph!"


    "Scared?" Miao Fengxian turned her head, sneering, "Don''t be afraid for now. After we go back, I''ll make you suffer."


    Lu Xun was about to speak when suddenly a streak of lightnded not far away. It was Su Jingyi, who had left earlier. She stood there, watching Lu Xun and Miao Fengxian embracing each other. There was a faint trace of disdain in her expression.


    "Why did youe back?" Miao Fengxian nestled in her little thief''s embrace, and in the face of Su Jingyi, who was staring at her, she deliberately snuggled closer and said casually, "Did youe to see how affectionate we are?"


    "I suddenly remembered something," Su Jingyi replied indifferently. "Can you also bring the little fox here? I want to teach her some useful techniques."


    "Why can''t I teach her?" Miao Fengxian frowned, annoyed, "Su Jingyi, don''t stretch your hand too far. She has nothing to do with you. With this free time, why don''t you find a man to fill your loneliness and emptiness instead of worrying about the little fox?"


    Su Jingyi narrowed her eyes, gazing at the demoness, who was nestled in a man''s embrace. Although her face was full of anger, it could be seen that she was full of happiness, exuding an indescribable charm. Compared to her past self, the current Miao Fengxian had more of a woman''s charm.


    This embracing and lying together, was it really that interesting? She had already reached the point of looking down on the world, yet she willingly snuggled in a man''s embrace, restraining her arrogance and dominance, only revealing the gentle happiness. What was the reason behind all this?


    The stunning Taoist nun couldn''t quite fathom the underlying reasons, especially when it came to her enigmatic friend, who alternated between being an enemy and a friend. It was even more bewildering that her object of affection was this type of man. No matter how hard she thought, she couldn''t figure out why.


    "You two continue." Fairy Su pursed her lips, then flew away with a swish.


    "¡­"


    "Did she ask you about Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi?" Miao Fengxian asked anxiously.


    "She did, but I didn''t answer. I just let her guess," Lu Xun replied honestly.


    The big demoness pouted and didn''t say much more. She quietlyy on his chest, breathing in the masculine scent on him. Her thoughts began to be chaotic, and an irresistible impulse and desire welled up from deep within, sweeping through her entire body.


    Why is this happening again?


    Lu Xun nced at the lustful demoness in his arms and saw the spring-like look on her face. His heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    "Little thief¡­"


    "Let''s go back," Miao Fengxian squeaked, "Take a bath first, then get into bed. We won''t get out until the day after tomorrow."


    "Huh?"


    "This¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish his sentence, the impatient demoness had already taken him away.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the outside was sunny, and the air was fresh.


    Lu Xun, with a crooked mouth and bleeding lips, peeked out from under the covers, looking at the already bright window. He couldn''t help but cry tears of joy. Finally, it was morning!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Miao Fengxian embraced him from behind, her cheek pressed against his back, and she cooed softly, "Don''t be too happy too soon. This has just begun. In any case, I won''t let you out of bed until tomorrow morning. Just lie beside me obediently."


    Indeed, she''s a seductive demoness!


    Lu Xun turned over with a nk expression on his face, looking at the alluring demoness who was close at hand, her appearance dripping with allure and charm. It was hard to imagine how terrifying and sinister she had beenst night. He licked his lips, which tasted sour, and said with a mouthful of bitterness, "Sister, I was wrong."


    "No!"


    "You didn''t make a mistake. My little thief, how could you be wrong? What''s wrong is this world, what''s wrong is me, what''s wrong is Xuan Yin, what''s wrong is Su Jingyi." The big demoness gazed at him sensually, reaching out to gently pinch his cheek and whispered softly, "I won''t let you off. Be a good boy and ept my punishment."


    As she spoke, she hesitated for a moment, then pushed her body against his and continued, "You made me happy so passionately, and I appreciate that. But I didn''t like how you looked deted just now. The man I adore always moves forward with courage."


    After saying that, she propped herself up and directlyy on top of him. She looked at the shameless little thief beneath her, who looked anxious and mncholic, and burst intoughter with a sudden smile. This unexpected smile was filled with a seductive charm.


    "Who let you be so ambitious!"


    The demoness lowered her body, her two snowy-white arms encircled his neck, and her plump lips lightly touched his mouth, slowly kissing his entire face, before biting his shoulder.


    Hiss!


    Lu Xun took a sharp breath as waves of pain washed over him. However, amidst the intense pain, there was an indescribable sense of pleasure.


    "Little thief¡­"


    "Tell me, do you like Su Jingyi?" Miao Fengxian raised her head, pressed against his ear, blowing hot air while asking him with a husky voice, her gentleness carrying a hint of allure, and her allure tinged with warmth, making Lu Xun''s body instantly go limp.


    "I don''t like her."


    "I only like you and Xuan Yin." Although Lu Xun was tempted and his mind was in turmoil, he didn''t lose his reason. He replied with a resolute expression.


    "Is that so?"


    Miao Fengxianzily and softly said, "She''s so mature and charming, even though she looks serious, but the more serious a woman like her appears, the harder it is to resist her tenderness, and she has been single for over forty years, waiting for thefort of a man¡­"


    "Her figure¡­ even more alluring than mine. Don''t you really like her?" Miao Fengxian seductively asked, "If you take her down, we can all lie together. I''ll be on the left, and she can be on the right, and the three of us¡­"


    Afterward, Miao Fengxian whispered some words into his ear.


    Just then, Lu Xun abruptly turned over, looming over the mischievous big demoness. He said fiercely, "You seductive demoness, I''ll subdue you first today, and in a few days, I''ll go and deal with her."


    "You really¡­"


    Before Miao Fengxian could finish her sentence, Lu Xun kissed her with a smack.


    The big demoness pretended to resist with both hands, but in the end, she couldn''t help but hug him tightly.


    "My little thief¡­"


    "Think of me as Su Jingyi. The Immortal Su Jingyi of this world. Not¡­ not Immortal Miao Feng," the big demoness closed her eyes, muttering to herself.


    In an instant, Lu Xun became even more energetic, giving his all, as if he was truly an elite, doing what elite men do.

 Chapter 161: Fairy Su: Are You There?

    Chapter 161: Fairy Su: Are You There?


    The battle of the lip-spear and tongue-sword was extremely dangerous. After a lot of effort, he finally made it until noon. Seizing the moment when the big demoness'' expression became distant, the sly Lu Xun quietly nned to slip out the door. However, just as he had this idea, the demoness beside him hugged his body directly, making it impossible for him to move.


    "Don''t even think about escaping. We agreed that I won''t let you get out of bed until tomorrow morning. During this time, you''re not allowed to leave my side," Miao Fengxian''s two snowy-white arms tightly wrapped around his waist. Her flushed and hot cheek was pressed against his back as she softly asked, "Little thief, why do I feel that you''re working harder thanst night after we started pretending I was Su Jingyi?"


    While speaking, she sneakily moved her hand towards his waist, then fiercely pinched the flesh there. The excruciating pain instantly spread throughout Lu Xun''s body. The pain was so intense that he nearly passed out, and even reinforcing the waist area didn''t help.


    "Ouch, ouch, my bad! Sister, please stop using your divine power!"


    However, Miao Fengxian showed no intention of letting go. She continued to pinch his waist with an angry and resentful expression, "You indeed have thoughts for Su Jingyi. You were saying one thing with your mouth, but your actions betrayed you."


    "I¡­ I was just cooperating with you," Lu Xun pleaded in tears, "Sister, please release me. If you keep pinching like this, my waist will be ruined."


    "If it''s ruined, then so be it. Better than causing me trouble," Miao Fengxian let go of his waist. She then pulled his body closer to her side and quietly nestled into his embrace. After finding afortable position, she raised one of her long, slender legs and gently rubbed against his body. At the same time, she caressed his muscr and solid chest, her eyes gradually bing misty.


    "Little thief¡­"


    "If you have such thoughts, I won''t me you. After all, I understand your nature. But you absolutely cannot take any action. If I find out that you''ve secretly developed emotions with Su Jingyi or anyone else, I''ll twist your head off," Miao Fengxian said seductively, her voice soft and gentle, "Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Lu Xun smiled and hugged the big demoness tightly. He tenderly said, "With you and Xuan Yin, I''m already quite busy. If Su Jingyi joins in, I''m afraid I''ll be worked to death. Her cultivation level is on par with yours, deep like a bottomless abyss; I''m sure she''ll be equally profound."


    Miao Fengxian gently pursed her lips and mumbled, "Little thief, you, Xuan Yin, and I areplicated enough. Don''t drag Su Jingyi into it. The scene would be chaotic, and just thinking about it gives me a headache."


    "Of course."


    "Sister, rest assured. Besides, when she will teach me how to break formations, you''ll be right by my side." Lu Xun smiled and said, "I''ll definitely be well-behaved with you watching over me."


    Is it useful?


    Weren''t you the one who cunningly took me under Xuan Yin''s nose back then?


    Miao Fengxian bit her lip tightly, her face showing a hint of embarrassment and anger. She said with frustration, "Don''t bring up these old matters. You managed to approach me under Xuan Yin''s nose, so I suppose it''s no surprise you can do the same with me."


    She coldly snorted and gritted her teeth, "The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. Why did I choose you? You''re such a bad, lecherous, and cheap little thief."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, her emotions overwhelmed her. Miao Fengxian forcefully straddled his body, staring at him in frustration. She gripped his head and sealed his lips with her luscious vermilion lips.


    At the same time, Lu Xun''s heart was almost shattered. In the middle of their conversation, she suddenly attacked when he let his guard down. It was evident that the fairy and demoness were ipatible. Fairy Su didn''t even need to be present to make the big demoness lose control.


    It''s over, she''s starting to press me into the sheets.


    ¡­


    Lu Xun couldn''t imagine how he had endured it, but he had sessfully lived to see another morning.


    He got out of bed, picked up his clothes, and hurriedly rushed out of the bedroom. Standing under the sunlight, he suddenly had a newfound appreciation for life. It turns out that the happiest thing in the world is being able to breathe fresh air.


    Life is really good!


    Lu Xun put on his pants and stretched his muscles in the backyard, then returned to his room. He checked his attribute panel and wasn''t surprised by the slow increase in his cultivation. It was stably increasing. At this rate, he would be able to umte ten million in two months.


    Should he go and hunt monsters to level up? Relying solely on this growth rate, reaching the maximum level would take ages. The key was that he didn''t need to be too powerful. He just needed to be strong enough to satisfy the big demoness, probably at the mid-Innate Realm.


    Lu Xun sighed and took out a pill he hadn''t consumed the previous night. After swallowing it in one gulp, the symptoms of dizziness and various marks on his body disappeared instantly. Self-confidence surged throughout his body. Even if Fairy Su came, she wouldn''t be able to resist him!


    Carrying his sword, Lu Xun went to the courtyard and started his research. ¡®Iron Crotch Technique''pensated for the shorings of the third stage of ¡®Iron Defence Wall.'' Did this mean that the sword qi unleashed using the third stage of ¡®Iron Defence Wall'' could be greatly enhanced?


    With this question in mind, Lu Xun tightly gripped the Meteor Star Sword and concentrated his strength into his right hand. Calm andposed, he swung his sword forcefully.


    A green sword qi burst out, carrying an overwhelming momentum, instantly ttening a small hill not far away. This unexpected sight left Lu Xun dumbfounded. He never thought he possessed such a powerful sword technique.


    However, he realized that he had no control over the sword technique he had just used. He could only unleash an overwhelming sword qi that he couldn''t control freely. If he used this in a crowded area, it would likely harm innocent people.


    "Never mind. I''ll figure it outter."


    Lu Xun sheathed his Meteor Star Sword and was about to practice the sword techniques taught by Xuan Yin when he suddenly heard apuse from behind.


    "Truly impressive."


    He turned to look and saw that the big demoness was standing behind him, appearing out of nowhere. At this moment, she was dressed in an elegant white nightgown, with a green ribbon tied around her waist. The sides of her gown were open, revealing her proud, snow-white skin.


    With her calm andposed smile, indifference to honor or disgrace, the graceful and elegant charm¡ªit all washed over him.


    "When did you practice this move?" Miao Fengxian walked up to her little thief and asked gently.


    "I practice it casually on weekdays, and over time, I gained some insights. But I can''t control the strength," Lu Xun said, looking at the demoness with a slightly dazed expression, finding it a bit challenging to control himself.


    "Your cultivation level isn''t high, and your swordsmanship isn''t very profound. Achieving such results is already remarkable. To perfectly control sword qi, you need to reach at least the Innate realm," Miao Fengxian spoke as she took the Meteor Star Sword from Lu Xun''s hand, looking at him with a charming smile, "Little thief, watch closely."


    As her words fell, she casually threw the Meteor Star Sword into the air. After the sword was tossed, countless identical swords appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Lu Xun, who was standing by, was stunned.


    My goodness, what kind of demoness is lying next to me? This¡­ this is too terrifying!


    "Go!"


    With amand from the demoness, the sky-covering swords rushed toward a distant mountain like a rain of swords, innumerable in quantity. In an instant, after a violent shaking of the earth, that mountain actually disappeared.


    "How is it?" Miao Fengxian called back the Meteor Star Sword, her lips carrying a seductive smile as she looked at her lover. She softly said, "This technique is my unique creation, named ¡®Myriad Swords.''"


    "Sister, you''re truly unfathomable!" Lu Xun frowned and sighed to himself, "I wonder when I''ll reach your level."


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and couldn''t help but lean closer, nestling in his arms. She softly said, "Even if I am invincible in the world, my heart has still been captured by you. You are my first andst man. I, Miao Feng, am only devoted to you in this life."


    Speaking of this, the big demoness, who possessed terrifying cultivation, suddenly became coy. She bit her lip, whimpering, "In the future¡­ I want to have a whole bunch of babies with you."


    Hmm, you want to have a whole bunch, and Xuan Yin wants to have a bunch, and the little fox wants to have a bunch too. I¡­ my scalp is going numb. But it''s not right to extinguish the idea of the big demoness having children. Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, then curiously asked, "Live birth or eggying?"


    "I don''t know either," Miao Fengxian said with a soft and coy tone. "We''ll find out after they''re born."


    Forget it, forget it. They''re all my children.


    Lu Xun didn''t want to dwell on the issue of live birth or eggying. After all, he had already shared a bed with a snake demoness. What''s the use of worrying about it? But if he remembered correctly, Lady Bai gave birth to Xu Shilin, so it should be live birth.


    In the following time, Miao Fengxian nestled in Lu Xun''s arms as they chatted about lively and interesting topics. Meanwhile, the green ribbon around her waist fell to the ground unnoticed.


    "I''ll go take a bath. You continue practicing your sword," Miao Fengxian hugged Lu Xun''s waist, biting his neck while her voice sounded slightly urgent. "After I freshen up, I''lle find you."


    With that said, she pushed away the mischievous little thief, picked up the green ribbon from the ground, and walked lightly toward the foot of the mountain.


    Watching her retreating figure, Lu Xun licked his lips and was about to follow when suddenly, he felt a warmth in his chest. The spiritual mirror had been activated.


    Taking out the spiritual mirror from his chest, he found that it was the one given to him by Fairy Su.


    Lu Xun nced at the mirror, and it disyed only three words.


    Fairy Su: Are you there?

 Chapter 162: How Much Do You Know About Love

    Chapter 162: How Much Do You Know About ''Love''


    Lu Xun was instantly dumbfounded. He checked his eyes to make sure he wasn''t mistaken. Fairy Su is looking for me? Why is she looking for me? After a moment of contemtion and a calm analysis, Lu Xun responded with two words on the mirror.


    At this moment, Su Jingyi was lying on her side on a divan. Her ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, and she wore only a simple loose robe. There was no ribbon tied around her waist, leaving her upper half exposed, revealing skin as fair as snow. Her jade legs extended from under the robe, the slender and glossy feet ovepping, with delicate toes that were irresistibly charming, tempting one to y with them.


    Fairy Suzily picked up the spiritual mirror, nced at the message from the lover of the demoness, and found that it consisted of only two words. These two words were somewhat yful, making her feel unusually displeased.


    Lu Xun: Not here.


    Fairy Su frowned, a shallow hint of annoyance crossing her face. Having been in a high position for so long, she had never encountered such a rebellious person. She held the spiritual mirror in one hand and lifted it slightly in the air. However, she hesitated for a long time and didn''t write anything on it.


    "What should I say to him?" Fairy Su lightly bit her lip, her expression filled with a little confusion. In reality, she didn''t have any specific business with Lu Xun; she had just suddenly thought of him and wanted to ask a few questions. In short, she was feeling a bit idle and wanted someone to pass the time with.


    Lu Xun hastily put away the mirror and ran towards the foot of the mountain. But when he reached halfway, his chest felt warm again. Helplessly, he took out the spiritual mirror, and this time, there were more words on it.


    Fairy Su: Did your wife mention when she would let me teach you the formation-breaking technique?


    Lu Xun looked at her message and was slightly puzzled. Fairy Su seemed impatient, but Miao Fengxian appeared to be intentionally dying things. If he guessed correctly, she wanted to postpone the time for learning the technique until the little demoness and the little fox came out of seclusion.


    Lu Xun contemted for a while and silently wrote four words on the mirror: "I don''t know either."


    After a moment, some more words appeared on the mirror''s surface.


    Fairy Su: Can you urge your wife a bit? Don''t let her indulge herself every day.


    "Do I dare?"


    "Just discussing things about you when you''re not here personally has already breached her defenses. If it were me, and I suggesteding to your ce to learn faster, I''m afraid I''d be subjected to domestic violence again."


    Lu Xun shrugged and wrote on the mirror: You go urge her; I''m not suitable for it.


    This time, Fairy Su remained silent. Lu Xun thought theirmunication hade to an end. He put away the spiritual mirror, continued walking towards the foot of the mountain, muttering to himself, "Sister, don''t be anxious; your little thief ising!"


    However, he had not taken a few steps when his chest started to feel warm again.


    The hell, is this ever going to end?


    Lu Xun took out the spiritual mirror again and looked at the words on it.


    Fairy Su: Use herbs like realgar, pinellia, daffodil, chelone, Gx urceta, and heterophy jasminiflora to force her to reveal her true form, then take a thick, hard wooden stick and strike her directly. This way, she''ll be unconscious for about three days, and then¡­ you cane find me.


    "???"


    Several question marks slowly appeared in Lu Xun''s mind. This woman has a serious problem. Wasn''t she supposed to be a fairy? Why is she teaching him tomit a crime? Leaving aside whether he could even knock out the big demoness with a thick, hard stick, just this act alone could get him beheaded.


    "I didn''t expect that the seemingly virtuous Fairy Su would have such a sinister side," Lu Xun furrowed his brow, murmuring to himself.


    Fairy Su lounged on a divan, elegantly peeling lychees with her slender fingers, savoring the translucent, gtinous flesh slowly as it entered her mouth. At this moment, the spiritual mirror emitted a faint light, catching Su Jingyi''s attention.


    Lu Xun: I dare not, no time, goodbye.


    "¡­"


    "Why do I suddenly want to chop him to death?" Su Jingyi frowned, muttering under her breath with a dark expression. "He''s really just as mischievous and nasty as she said¡­ I don''t even know how that demoness can tolerate him. If it were me, I would have sent him to the underworld a long time ago for such disrespect."


    Can love really overlook everything? Even if the other person is aplete scoundrel, can the word "love" conceal all their ws? Can it even change one''s own original character? The once hot-tempered and tough Miao Fengxian, who was so aggressive, now disyed the tenderness of a young woman when facing her lover. It was inconceivable, iprehensible!


    She slowly got up from the divan, her voluptuous figure carrying the beauty of maturity. Su Jingyi walked gracefully to her bedroom, removed the loose robe she was wearing, revealing skin as wless as jade, dazzling and radiant like a precious gem.


    She changed into a Taoist robe and picked up the Buddhist beads she carried with her. With measured steps, she left her living quarters. Following her was her personal maid, Xiao Lu. While Xiao Lu was also beautiful, she seemed inconspicuous when standing next to Fairy Su.


    "Xiao Lu."


    "Do you have a man you like?" Su Jingyi asked indifferently.


    "N-No, Master. I have never liked a man. This servant only wishes to serve Master for life," Xiao Lu hurriedly replied, her tone tinged with anxiety and unease.


    Her words made Su Jingyi somewhat displeased, but more than that, she felt helpless and lonely. It seemed that in this world, only the demoness could speak her mind without any restraint due to her status. She could say whatever she wanted, and Su Jingyi could confide in her about anything.


    With these thoughts in mind, a figure suddenly sprang to her mind. He¡­ he didn''t seem to fear her much either, relying on the fact that his wife was the big demoness to show various forms of disrespect toward her.


    After a while, Su Jingyi arrived outside a pce. She walked in directly and saw Zhao Qiuyu embroidering inside. Her gentle and sweet appearance brought a touch of warmth to Fairy Su''s face.


    She genuinely liked the sisters, Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu, but more so, she liked Zhao Qiuyu, the clever and demure young girl.


    "You''re embroidering all day long. Aren''t you lonely?"


    Zhao Qiuyu, who was in the middle of embroidering, suddenly heard a familiar voice in her ear. She put down her embroidery work and knelt obediently on the ground, respectfully greeting her, "Master Su."


    "There''s no need for formalities when there''s no one else around," Su Jingyi waved her hand and walked over to Zhao Qiuyu. She sat down and looked at her with clear eyes, softly asking, "Does Yueyane to see you often?"


    "Yes," Zhao Qiuyu nodded, her response filled with a touch of sweetness. "Sister visits me every now and then to chat."


    "Besides her, are there others?" Su Jingyi asked calmly.


    Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips, hesitating for a while before swallowing the words that had reached her lips. She said quietly, "No one else hase to find me."


    Su Jingyi frowned, not in a good mood as she asked, "Are you hiding something from me too?"


    "I dare not," Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip and spoke hesitantly, "Father hase to see me. He wanted to arrange my¡­ marriage¡­"


    "I''ve heard about that," Su Jingyi said casually. "It''s already canceled. No need to worry."


    "Ah?"


    "Really?" Zhao Qiuyu looked excitedly at Fairy Su.


    "Would I lie to you?" Su Jingyi looked at her and, seeing the innocence in Zhao Qiuyu, couldn''t help but feel a wave of pity. She gently took her hand and softly said, "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you or Yueyan be wronged."


    Zhao Qiuyu lightly bit her lip and replied in a voice as soft as an ant''s footsteps, "Thank you, Teacher."


    Hearing the long-unheard title of "Teacher," Su Jingyi''s mood improved greatly. She revealed a faint, yful smile andined slightly, "You and Yueyan haven''t called me ¡®Teacher'' for a long time."


    "We¡­"


    Zhao Qiuyu lowered her head, her voice hesitant as she stammered, "Both Sister and I are a little afraid of you, Teacher."


    "Why?"


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you both? I''m not some thousand-year-old demoness," Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at her, her words tinged with a hint of annoyance.


    Zhao Qiuyu felt somewhat embarrassed, and her small face blushed. She spoke softly, "You''re usually very serious, and Father has repeatedly told Sister and me to respect you. So we¡­ we just¡­"


    Su Jingyi didn''t say much more and gently pinched Zhao Qiuyu''s small hand. Then, they began talking about past memories.


    "Qiuyu."


    "How much do you know about ¡®love''?" Su Jingyi picked up a teacup, took a small sip, and casually asked.


    "Although I''ve never been with a man, I''ve read quite a few books about ¡®love.'' I understand it somewhat," Zhao Qiuyu replied with a gentle tone.


    Su Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then said indifferently, "I have an old friend who is usually irritable and domineering, belonging to the type who acts aggressively. But in front of her lover, she bes gentle like a young girl. The strange thing is, I don''t think her lover is worthy of her. Yet, my old friend ispletely devoted to him, caring for him greatly. It baffles me."


    "Teacher¡­"


    "Some things can''t be judged solely by appearance, as you''ve taught us," Zhao Qiuyu gently replied. "Love deepens when two hearts resonate with each other. Maybe you couldn''t see the good in that person, but your old friend did."


    Is that so?


    Su Jingyi furrowed her willow-like brows, thinking of someone with a mischievous appearance.


    yful and mischievous, unremarkable on the surface. Though handsome and charming, he was fickle by nature. To think that she liked him to the point of being infatuated. It was truly incredible.


    At this moment, Su Jingyi was curious about Lu Xun. She urgently wanted to study this man and uncover the secrets that could make Miao Fengxian, such a ruthless demoness, fall into his arms.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Qiuyu observed Su Jingyi, who seemed lost in thought. She couldn''t help but secretly wonder; does Teacher Su really have such a friend or is she making things up?

 Chapter 163: That Woman Named Su Is In A Hurry

    Chapter 163: That Woman Named Su Is In A Hurry


    Zhao Qiuyu began to suspect if Su Jingyi had encountered a man or aplicated romantic situation. She wondered if Su Jingyi was using this made-up friend to throw all her problems at her so that she could get the answers she sought.


    Irritable and domineering? Acting aggressively? It didn''t sound like Teacher Su. Although Teacher Su was quite terrifying, with a stern and emotionless demeanor every day, she had never been irritable. However, being domineering and unreasonable happened frequently around her.


    "Teacher Su?"


    "Is your old friend perhaps older in age? And has she endured loneliness and solitude, yearning and impulsive?" Zhao Qiuyu cautiously inquired.


    The demoness? She was indeed quite old, well over a thousand years old. She had mentioned that she had never been with a man during these thousand years, presumably suffering from loneliness and solitude. As for the yearning and impulsiveness, right after I left, the demoness couldn''t wait to throw herself into her lover''s arms, which seemed to exin everything.


    "Yes."


    "More or less like that," Su Jingyi nodded thoughtfully and asked, "How did you know?"


    Zhao Qiuyu smiled, softly replying, "I just guessed randomly, but there''s also some basis for it. In general, in cases like your old friend''s, it usually involves the woman pursuing the man relentlessly, so much so that she wants to give him everything, whether it''s gold and silver treasures or even her own body."


    Pursuing relentlessly? Giving everything?


    How could that proud and self-confident demoness do such absurd things?


    Su Jingyi asked calmly, "Qiuyu, do you have any evidence for this, or are you just making things up?"


    "There are quite a few instances around me, Teacher Su. I can give you some examples." Zhao Qiuyu then proceeded to provide Su Jingyi with numerous examples from her surroundings, all of which involved mature women pursuing younger men. There were even stories of women in their sixties seeking a second chance at love, leaving Su Jingyi quite astonished.


    "Teacher Su,"


    "You might find this quite shocking, but in reality, seeking one''s own happiness isn''t wrong. Nowadays, there''s a push for free marriages, as long as it doesn''t vite thews. People can do as they please," Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips and said gently, "What do you think, Teacher Su?"


    While it sounded reasonable, the situation with Miao Fengxian and her lover wasn''t as simple as an older woman courting a younger man. Su Jingyi frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said quietly, "My old friend''s situation is moreplicated."


    Zhao Qiuyu raised an eyebrow, her face showing a strong curiosity. She chirped, "Teacher Su, I''m willing to be your confidante."


    "¡­"


    "This matter¡­ this matter involves the safety of the world. I can''t reveal it casually," Su Jingyi still had her principles, shook her head silently, and said indifferently, "If I were to disclose that old friend, it would probably lead to a bloodbath and chaos in the world."


    This wasn''t an exaggeration. Miao Fengxian had warned sternly that if Lu Xun''s identity was revealed, she would start a killing spree. Su Jingyi naturally wouldn''t cross that line.


    "??"


    Lead to a bloodbath and chaos in the world?


    Besides you, Teacher Su, the only one who could achieve that is the legendary thousand-year-old demoness Miao Fengxian. She''s so terrifying that no one can tame her, and it''s rumored she enjoys eating people, literally eating them.


    "Oh."


    "In that case, I won''t ask anymore." Zhao Qiuyu obediently nodded, gazing at Su Jingyi somewhat nkly. She mustered the courage to ask, "Teacher Su, if one day in the future, you suddenly meet a man you like, how would you choose?"


    A man I like? What kind of man would I like? I don''t even know that myself. Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said lightly, "That won''t happen."


    Zhao Qiuyu shrank her neck and said timidly, "If I meet a man I like, I would definitely take the initiative to approach him, wanting to be with him every day. Even if I have to give up my princess status, I would."


    As she spoke, Zhao Qiuyu cupped her cheeks with her hands, looking dreamy, "The man in my mind must be handsome and charming, able to make me happy and care for me meticulously. When I''m thirsty, he would bring me water, when I''m cold, he would put a coat around me, and when I''m tired, he would offer his shoulder for me to lean on."


    "You''ll meet someone like that eventually," Su Jingyi said calmly, sipping from her teacup and adding, "If you find the pce boring, you can go out for a walk."


    Hearing Teacher Su''s words, Zhao Qiuyu widened her eyes for a moment but quickly lowered them, saying helplessly, "Forget it. Born in this ce, I''m ultimately a caged bird with clipped wings. Even if I were released from the cage, I wouldn''t be able to fly."


    "The world won''t always be to your liking. Have you ever thought that your current situation, which you see as unfortunate, might be what others dream of?" Su Jingyi said coldly. "Don''tin so much."


    With her head lowered, Zhao Qiuyu sat there quietly, not daring to make a sound or move. She seemed like a child being scolded.


    Su Jingyi nced at the silent Zhao Qiuyu, knowing that her words had been a bit too harsh. She sighed softly and said, "I was a bit harsh earlier. What I meant was not to get so downhearted. Try to take things in stride."


    "Teacher Su, I understand," Zhao Qiuyu lifted her head and smiled sweetly at her, her voice tender. "I''m not that fragile."


    Su Jingyi found somefort in that beautiful smile. She then stood up, saying lightly, "If anyone besides Yueyanes looking for you, make sure to inform me in advance, including your father."


    Although puzzled, Zhao Qiuyu nodded and escorted Su Jingyi to the pce''s entrance. When her figure disappeared from view, Zhao Qiuyu returned to her own residence, sitting there with a puzzled expression, contemting a question.


    Today, Teacher Su seemed a bit strange. Is she hiding something from me? It feels like all the things we talked about were just a prelude to something rted to love.


    After much thought, Zhao Qiuyu arrived at two conclusions. The first was that she might have overthought things, and the second was that Teacher Su might have encountered a man, a man who left her perplexed and made her actively seek to understand what love truly meant.


    If that were truly the case¡­


    Then Teacher Su is in danger! The deeper the curiosity, the deeper the entanglement, and the deeper the entanglement, the more likely she will end up giving herself away for nothing.


    "Is that even possible?"


    "Teacher Su''s cultivation is so high, to the point where any man in the world would feel inferior standing before her." Zhao Qiuyu muttered to herself, her lips pursed. "Not to mention winning her heart,"


    This shouldn''t be possible.


    "Probably, I''m overthinking it," Zhao Qiuyu pouted, cupping her flushed cheeks in embarrassment. "I can''t believe I even thought she might give herself away."


    Teacher Su must not find out about this, or I''ll be scolded again.


    ¡­


    It was another day and night of desperation, and Lu Xun didn''t know how he had survived. In any case, as soon as he caught his breath, he was pushed into the bed again. In short, it was a case of quick thinking, eloquence, wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf, earth-shaking, hanging by a thread, and escaping from death. It''s really good to be alive.


    "Little thief?"


    "It''s time to take the pill."


    The big demoness propped herself up from the bed, obediently handing over a pill and cing it directly into his mouth. Her cheeks on both sides were burning, and there was a hint of spring in her brows.


    A familiar scene, if I remember correctly, Xuan Yin also fed me like this.


    Lu Xun swallowed the pill with a bitter smile on his face. While his cultivation increased a bit, his fatigue disappeared. His once hazy eyes regained their confidence, but facing those bright, desire-filled eyes, his straight posture immediately slouched again.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    "Clearly, you''re back to normal, but you act as if life is not worth living." The big demoness pinched his cheek with her hand, saying in annoyance. "You little thief, making me embarrassed."


    Lu Xun forced a smile and hugged the charming demoness tightly in his arms. He spoke with deep meaning, "I just hate myself for having such low cultivation realm. Otherwise, I would definitely make Sister smile with joy."


    "Hmph."


    "Sweet talker."


    Rolling her eyes, the demoness snuggled up to him, squirming until she found the mostfortable position. She whispered softly, "We''re running out of the pills. There are fewer than a hundred left."


    "Ah?"


    "A hundred pills are not enough?" Lu Xun asked in confusion.


    The big demoness lifted her head and looked at him with seductive eyes, coyly saying, "What do you think?"


    Lu Xunughed awkwardly and, to conceal his own embarrassment, quickly held her enchanting face and kissed her twice on her moist lips.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You actually want to run away?"


    The demoness reached around and hugged the little thief''s neck, climbing onto his body.


    Aren''t you too eager?


    Facing the seventh realm demoness, with her terrifying cultivation, as well as a millennium of umted loneliness, Lu Xun had no room for resistance. She was like a sun that never set, and she was always at noon. The scorching sunlight could melt everything.


    However, just when Lu Xun had epted his fate, the impatient demoness suddenly stopped, her charming face filled with displeasure and helplessness.


    "Sister?"


    "What''s going on?" Lu Xun, who had survived the ordeal, looked at the disgruntled Miao Fengxian, curious.


    "That woman named Su is in a hurry," Miao Fengxian turned over, snuggled into his arms, andined with a sulking tone. "She insists that I must hand you over to her today, or else she''lle to take you."

 Chapter 164: Whip Dipped In Water Has Boundless Power

    Chapter 164: Whip Dipped In Water Has Boundless Power


    Fairy Su is here to rescue me!


    When Lu Xun heard these words from the big demoness, he was overjoyed. However, he didn''t show his happiness. Instead, he tightly embraced the seductive demoness in his arms. He spoke gently, going against his conscience, with a serious tone, "Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi haven''te out of seclusion yet. It''s hard toe by this time alone; we shouldn''t waste it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he gently lifted the demoness''s chin with his hand, looking at the incredibly beautiful mature woman so close to him. He lowered his head and softly touched her tempting lips. Tenderly, he said, "Sister, let''s not pay attention to her. Let''s continue."


    Reject me! Reject me!


    Lu Xun shouted in his heart, roared, anticipated, and pleaded.


    Facing the affectionate little thief, the big demoness'' heart that had been filled with frustration turned into a pool of warm water filled with spring. It surged through every part of her body, an irresistible impulse flowed in her blood, and her eyes were already blurred and scattered. Even her breathing had be rapid. But¡­


    "You don''t understand the woman named Su. If she''s in a hurry, she''s more likely to lose control than I am." Miao Fengxian sighed, raised her long leg, gently rubbing against his body. At the same time, her fair hand caressed his strong chest. Overwhelming emotions flooded her inner heart.


    "Is that so?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, trying hard to control his facial expression, looking somewhat disappointed. He said, "It seems that today can only end here. But sister, don''t worry. Tonight, this little thief will definitely make up for it and won''t let you down."


    "Hmph, sweet talker." Miao Fengxian raised her head, rolled her eyes in a charming manner, and scolded with annoyance, "You say the same things every time, like coaxing a child. But every time you give up halfway, if it weren''t for my firm attitude and my knowledge of your true nature, you would surely just be faking it."


    "That''s not true."


    To relieve the embarrassment, Lu Xun quietly extended a hand and instantly felt the demoness'' entire body stiffen. Her red face became even more intoxicated, and he whispered, "Sister, from a ¡®human'' perspective, your curves are designed for bearing children."


    "Is that so?" Miao Fengxian gazed at him with a seductive look, saying coquettishly, "I will make your descendants fill the hall in the future."


    Ah, why are you acting like the little fox?


    Lu Xun chuckled and answered seriously, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are by my side, this little thief will be content. Sister, to me, you are like a fish to water. I can''t live without you. The mountains and rivers are vast, and the stars in the mortal world are countless, but none of them is you, and none of them is not you."


    Facing Lu Xun''s sweet words, the reclusive Miao Fengxian''s heart was instantly overwhelmed. It was like a spring breeze brushing over her face, bringing a surge of emotions, as well as the budding of spring. Unfortunately, these passionate moments had been disturbed by a very annoying woman.


    "Little thief." Miao Fengxian looked at him affectionately, gently stroking his cheek with her hand, mumbling, "The thing I regret the most is giving you to Xuan Yin. Clearly, I met you first, but in the end, Xuan Yin took you away. I truly regret it. If I could do it over, I would definitely keep you for myself and not give you to Xuan Yin."


    Lu Xun smiled and said, "Sister, you will still give me to her. I don''t believe that you would just watch Xuan Yin suffer from the inner Yin eruption. Although you are domineering and extremely strict with her on a daily basis, I can feel your meticulous care for Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi. I think you are more like their mother."


    Miao Fengxian didn''t say anything; she snuggled in his arms, pressing her body tightly against him. She thought carefully. Some things, no matter how many times they were repeated, would ultimately have the same result. She would definitely not monopolize the little thief; she would share him with Xuan Yin.


    "Ah."


    "Perhaps fate is like this and hard to resist." Miao Fengxian sighed, involuntarily squirming her body, and said in distress, "From the moment I met you, this situation was destined. I just can''t see the ending clearly now."


    With these words, she looked at the little thief in front of her and said slowly, "What I mean by the ending is that you will have several women. But no matter what, as long as you don''t drag Su Jingyi into bed and let me share you with her, the rest can be discussed."


    Discuss? Isn''t it discussing the aftermath?


    Lu Xun sensed a hint of conspiracy in the words of the demoness and chuckled, "Sister, don''t be silly. I only need you and Xuan Yin."


    This clever little thief¡­ Miao Fengxian gave him a disdainful look and said, "Don''t feed me these irrelevant words. I''m not as easily fooled as Xuan Yin. In any case, take care of yourself. If you are taken by other women, you know my temper."


    While she was speaking, the demoness suddenly¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t," Lu Xun shouted with a wry smile, "My mistake, my mistake."


    "Hmph!"


    "You naughty thing."


    Miao Fengxian gave him a charming re, her eyes flowing with mature seduction.


    In the Yomi Mountain Range.


    On a towering mountain peak, a mature woman in Taoist robes stood quietly, holding a staff in one hand and a sword in the other. She gazed at the rugged mountains and peaks in front of her. Her slender eyshes hung like fans over her eyes. Her nose was gently raised, and her lips were moist and enticing. She possessed a beauty that could make fish sink, the moon hide, and was cold to the point where no one could approach her.


    Just at this moment, a silver streamer appeared on the horizon andnded behind her in the blink of an eye.


    "Why are you sote?"


    Su Jingyi turned to look at Miao Fengxian and Lu Xun, especially scrutinizing the demoness. It had only been a few days, but she seemed much more spirited.


    "The journey was long, and there was some love on the way, so it naturally took longer," Miao Fengxian replied without concealing her private affairs in front of Su Jingyi, although it was limited to a very small part. Her main purpose was to show off her affection and try to make this lonely woman angry enough to die.


    Su Jingyi frowned slightly and looked at the young man beside the demoness, asking in a leisurely manner, "Do you still have the energy?"


    "¡­"


    "My little thief is quite strong."


    Miao Fengxian was slightly dissatisfied and said unkindly.


    Strong?


    Where is he strong?


    Fairy Su carefully looked at Lu Xun. Although he appeared full of vitality, she had a feeling that this was ast gasp of energy after exhaustion. Behind this false confidence, he probably had been through a lot. But then again, if he could share a bed with the demoness and hadn''t ended up in a coffin yet, his physical stamina must be extraordinary, as he couldn''t withstand Miao Fengxian''s torment otherwise.


    "Before we start learning to break the formation, there''s something I''d like to ask you," Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, silently walked aside, and said, "Come, let''s talk privately."


    The two mature beauties went to the side. Su Jingyi, who was dressed as a Taoist nun, whispered, "What''s the matter? Why so mysterious?"


    "Do you have any blue Huan Yuan Pills?" Miao Fengxian asked.


    Su Jingyi narrowed her eyes and replied lightly, "I do."


    "Give me three hundred of them," Miao Fengxian said.


    Even the usually stern Su Jingyi, upon hearing this request from Miao Fengxian, showed a trace of astonishment and said irritably, "These pills are extremely difficult to refine, and they are used for life preservation. Yet, you open your mouth to ask for so many. Do you think I''m running a pill shop?"


    "And¡­"


    "Why do you need so many?" Su Jingyi looked at her with suspicion, looking at the demoness, who had made such a huge request.


    Of course, it''s for the sake of my and Xuan Yin''s happiness. What else could it be? Miao Fengxian lightly pursed her lip and replied indifferently, "This has nothing to do with you. I have my own use for them."


    "I only have about thirty of them, and it''s not enough for myself. But that alchemist should have plenty, after all, he''s good at refining pills," Su Jingyi whispered, "Besides the blue Huan Yuan Pills, there are other top-grade pills. Let''s split them fifty-fifty."


    "Fifty-fifty?"


    Miao Fengxian raised an eyebrow and said displeasedly, "I sacrificed my lover for this. You actually propose a fifty-fifty split to me? Su Jingyi, I never knew you could be so shameless. It can''t be fifty-fifty. It must be eight for me and two for you."


    While Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su were chattering about the pill issue, not far away, Lu Xun had already thoroughly analyzed their assets. Although Fairy Su''s figure was curvier than the big demoness, it seemed that her buttcked a bit of spirit. It was plump butcked a touch of pertness.


    Of course, it was enough to mesmerize most men.


    "I wonder how I will learn to break the formationter. Will it be a hands-on teaching?" Lu Xun curled his lips, thinking that this idea was unlikely. Not to mention whether Fairy Su would be willing, the big demoness, who would be watching vigntly on the side, had already be an insurmountable obstacle.


    At this moment, a phrase popped into his mind: "Sess lies in the details, wealth and honor are sought in danger."


    "No, no."


    "Wealth and honor are sought in danger, but they can also be lost in danger. Seeking sess has a one in ten chance, while losing has a nine in ten chance," Lu Xun bit his lip, looking at the subtly curvy figure beneath the Taoist robe, and quickly suppressed his daring thoughts.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su seemed to have reached an agreement on the pill issue. The big demoness turned around and looked at her little thief, her eyes showing reluctance and helplessness.


    "Study well, I''ll be nearby," she said, and in a sh, she flew away.


    Huh?


    Why did she leave?


    Lu Xun looked at the streak of light on the horizon until it disappeared from his sight, then hurriedly asked Fairy Su, "Why did my wife leave?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Su Jingyi stood there, holding the staff and sword, saying lightly, "From now on, you belong to me. I will be very strict with you. If you dare to make a mistake¡­"


    As she spoke, the staff in her hand transformed into a whip, and at the same time, she waved the long sword, causing a stream of water vapor to instantly moisten the whip.


    A whip dipped in water has boundless power!

 Chapter 165: Curious Fairy Su

    Chapter 165: Curious Fairy Su


    Fairy Su held a dripping wet whip and gently flicked it, creating a crisp sound. In the process, a whip shadow formed from water droplets appeared briefly before dispersing. It was evident that there was great power contained within it.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun, who was standing not far away, was dumbfounded. Why was she using a whip? What''s more, she knew that wetting the whip would make it hurt even more. Was this woman really a fairy? Why did he find her scarier than the demoness?


    "No, isn''t this going too far?" Lu Xun backed away, looking anxious and fearful. "We''re just learning to break formations; why use a whip? Did you discuss this with my wife, or did you decide on your own?"


    "She agreed," Fairy Su replied calmly as she looked at the flustered Lu Xun, "As long as you learn well, the whip won''t touch you. If you''re indecisive, I won''t show any mercy. I''ll make sure you suffer, but I won''t let you die. Otherwise, it won''t be easy to exin to the demoness."


    The demoness agreed?


    How could she agree to this?


    "Impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!" Lu Xun''s face turned ashen. "My wife would never agree to this. You must have decided on your own. No, no, I need to find my wife and ask her in person."


    As he spoke, Lu Xun summoned his flying sword. However, as soon as he summoned it, the sword flew directly to Su Jingyi''s side and plunged into the ground.


    "Don''t struggle anymore," Fairy Su said icily. "Your wife won''te until sunset. Just ept your fate. I will start teaching you from the very basics and make you familiar with the functions of each formation."


    As she spoke, with a gentle wave of the whip, several long swords suddenly fell from the sky.


    "I''ll use swords to set up the formations. Pay attention and memorize them carefully. Later, I will quiz you. If you answer one question incorrectly, I''ll whip you once. If you answer two questions incorrectly, I''ll whip you three times. If you get them all wrong¡­" A trace of ruthlessness shed across Fairy Su''s otherwise cold face as she continued, "I''ll make you wish you were dead, and even if your wifees, it won''t help, because I said so."


    She''s so fierce!


    Lu Xun looked at Su Jingyi, who was dressed in Taoist robes. Her appearance hadn''t changed much from the first time he saw her a few days ago. She still exuded a mature and charming aura. No matter how he looked at it, she didn''t seem like the fierce type. Although she was a bit cold, she wasn''t as unapproachable as the first time he saw the demoness. But why was she using a whip?


    Could it be that the big demoness taught her this? They had chatted for a long time on the side, and after their conversation, the demoness left. Then Fairy Su started using the whip. However, considering Miao Fengxian''s hostility towards her and her attachment to him, it was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun bit his lip, feeling unsure. After all, the big demoness also had a strong resentment towards him sometimes.


    "Did my wife teach you this?" Lu Xun cautiously asked.


    "Guess for yourself," Su Jingyi replied casually, her cold and charming face revealing a hint of subtle malice.


    Case solved. It was indeed the big demoness!


    Lu Xun found it a bit hard to ept for a moment. Just this morning, she said, "No mountains, no cliffs, no heaven, no earth, I dare not part with you," but now she had essentially sold him out to her arch-nemesis.


    "How much did you offer her? To even sell her own husband," Lu Xun asked with a troubled expression.


    "All of the imperial alchemist''s pills," Su Jingyi replied calmly. "After killing the alchemist, all those pills will belong to your wife. I won''t take a single one. The price is that you mustpletely obey me and allow me to punish you."


    Lu Xun opened his mouth, hesitated, and swallowed the words he was about to say. If he didn''t thoroughly spank the demoness when he returned, where would he ce the dignity of the head of the household?


    "Sigh."


    "Alright, alright," Lu Xun sighed and said with a lifeless expression, "You can start. I''ll listen."


    Su Jingyi didn''t waste any more words and began exining various formations to Lu Xun. With a light wave of her fair and delicate hand, several swords were arranged in an orderly pattern, forming a formation. She exined, "This formation is called the Enchanting Formation. Each corner represents the elements of heaven, earth, wind, and clouds. This formation can be divided into two when used. When heaven and earth are the foundation, it''s the Bewildering Formation; when wind and clouds are the foundation, it''s the Soul-Capturing Formation. I''ll exin what Bewildering and Soul-Capturing meanter."


    Fairy Su was teaching earnestly, and Lu Xun was also listening attentively. However, as he listened, his thoughts drifted a bit. He stole a nce at Fairy Su beside him. Her rigid and cold demeanor, along with her wielding the whip, gave her the appearance of a beautiful but stern school principal.


    Upon careful consideration, they each had their own unique qualities. The little demoness had a mature and alluring coldness, like a professional officedy, exuding a sense of rigor. The mischievous and cute little fox was like a next-door neighbor''s younger sister, radiating a youthful aura despite being over two hundred years old.


    As for the big demoness and Fairy Su, they were something else entirely. The big demoness was mature and seductive, bearing the aura of a female CEO, which gave her a unique charm along with her concealed intelligence. She always emitted a sensual and fragrant presence in her demeanor.


    As for Fairy Su, she was the very image of a school principal, bearingbels of sternness, seriousness, and aloofness, yet she was so beautiful that it could eclipse the moon and shame the flowers, making it intimidating to approach her.


    After a brief distraction, Lu Xun returned to reality and pretended to nod as he listened. From time to time, he asked some perplexing questions. However, Su Jingyi didn''t show any impatience and calmly answered his questions.


    In reality, she had known for a while that Lu Xun had lost focus, but she intentionally didn''t remind him. She was waiting for the moment of evaluation when she could give him a harsh punishment, as requested by the big demoness ¡ª


    "Give him a good whipping for me. Don''t worry about injuring him. His defenses are stronger than you think."


    Those were Miao Fengxian''s exact words. At that time, her expression was somewhat resentful, and her tone was filled with the bitterness of a wronged woman. Su Jingyi didn''t understand why she felt this way. Perhaps it was because her man hadn''t taken care of her properly the previous night, failing to fill the emptiness and loneliness in her heart.


    But those were not the points that Su Jingyi cared about. On the contrary, she was curious about Lu Xun''s defense. What kind of defense could earn even the demoness'' praise? She simply couldn''tprehend it. A mere Late Heaven Realm cultivator ¨C what kind of defense could he have?


    After a while, the exnation of the Bewildering Formation was finallyplete. Fairy Su took out a bamboo tube from her sleeve, gently opened it, and sipped the sweet nectar inside. Lu Xun beside her looked on enviously.


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and took out another bamboo tube from her sleeve, tossing it directly to Lu Xun.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Xun received the bamboo tube and drank all the nectar inside with one gulp, savoring the sweet taste.


    "It''s so sweet. Where did thise from?" He curiously asked.


    "The bamboo on the East Sea Immortal Ind has the effect of relieving fatigue and prolonging life every year," Su Jingyi replied with a nce from the corner of her eye, asking indifferently, "Earlier, did you remember everything I said about the Bewildering Formation?"


    "Yeah. Almost," Lu Xun replied absentmindedly, still preupied with examining the bamboo tube.


    Su Jingyi frowned slightly, feeling dissatisfied with hisck of honesty and attention. She was also increasingly puzzled about how her friendly enemy had fallen for him. From her perspective, she wouldn''t even want him as a gift, yet the demoness had given herself away for free.


    "Well then, let me ask you," Su Jingyi said coldly, "What is the Soul-Capturing Formation?"


    "When the Bewildering Formation uses wind and clouds as its foundation, it bes the Soul-Capturing Formation. This formation magnifies inner fears, causing the loss ofbat power," Lu Xun answered softly.


    Su Jingyi was briefly taken aback, then bit her lip lightly and asked, "What if the wind and clouds change?"


    "Find the ¡®earth'' within the formation, and that will resolve it," Lu Xun replied, lifting his head and smiling faintly at Fairy Su. "Although I was a bit absent-minded during the exnation, I didn''t miss a single word, so don''t worry."


    Su Jingyi didn''t say much more, but she was somewhat surprised. She hadn''t expected him to remember everything. She had underestimated him earlier. However, she didn''t appreciate his smug expression and felt an urge to give him a good scolding.


    "Do you really like Miao Fengxian?" Su Jingyi asked in a soft voice. "She is a demoness, after all."


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Just asking out of curiosity. If you don''t want to answer, I won''t force you," Su Jingyi replied.


    Lu Xun shrugged and said casually, "At first, I was tempted by her beauty, and when I learned that she was a demoness, I did feel a little fearful. However, as I got to know her better through our interactions, I realized that demons aren''t necessarily evil, just like how the world isn''t all ck and white."


    Su Jingyi gently pursed her lips. "But society often sees it that way. If you defy societal norms, you''ll be at odds with the world."


    "So what?" Lu Xun stood tall, his voice full of pride. "I''m willing to stand up against the world for her. Even if the world despises me, I won''t leave her."


    Su Jingyi couldn''t help but pause for a moment. In the depths of her heart, it was as if someone had thrown a huge stone into a calmke, creating ripples. She turned her head away, looking at the young man beside her.


    Finally, she understood. She understood why Miao Fengxian had fallen for him, making her say all those bizzare and embarrassing words which were not in line with her personality.


    "Willing to stand up against the world for her¡­ That''s quite moving," she mumbled softly. "Even I am a bit touched by those words."


    With a slight smile, Su Jingyi couldn''t help but have a slightly improved opinion of Lu Xun. She also felt a deeper curiosity about him.


    "Alright, that''s enough for now."


    "Let''s continue," Su Jingyi said as she walked toward the sword formation.


    Lu Xun watched Fairy Su''s retreating figure, observing her graceful steps and the alluring curves beneath her robe, which seemed to sway subtly.

 Chapter 166: Give A Little Shock To Her Soul

    Chapter 166: Give A Little Shock To Her Soul


    For the better part of the day, Fairy Su hadn''t actually used her whip. Lu Xun had diligently memorized every formation she had taught him, leaving Fairy Su feeling a bit ufortable. She had promised Miao Fengxian to give her man a good thrashing, but she couldn''t find a valid reason to do so.


    While Lu Xun sipped the sweet nectar from the bamboo tube, he stood there, and Fairy Su secretly watched him, hesitating on whether or not to make things a bit more difficult for him. However, in the end, she held back that thought and quietly took out two manuals of Taoist techniques, tossing them directly to him.


    "These are Taoist manuals. One of them is a basic cultivation technique. Take them back and study them carefully. If you have any questions or don''t understand something, remember toe and ask me," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "Don''t go asking your wife, that ignorant woman."


    Lu Xun casually flipped through the two so-called Taoist manuals, but he didn''t seem very interested. He simply put them in his arms and turned his head to look at Fairy Su standing beside him. From this angle, her figure was impable. Despite the loose Taoist robe concealing most of her beauty, with his richbat experience, Lu Xun could sense what kind of alluring bodyy beneath the robe.


    "Fairy Su?" Lu Xun threw out a tentative address, and seeing that she didn''t react strongly, he mumbled, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Su Jingyi asked casually, "Is it a question about formations or about¡­ private matters between you and your wife?"


    "It has nothing to do with my wife. It''s about you," Lu Xun replied with a smile, curious. "How did you manage to be on equal footing with my wife? She''s only at the seventh realm after a thousand years of cultivation, while you¡­ you''ve reached the same realm as her in such a short time. Are you a peerless genius, Fairy Su?"


    "I am not a peerless genius. I happened to obtain two pieces of the Heavenly Dao Diagram by chance and discovered a trace of Heavenly Dao''s power within them. That''s all," Su Jingyi said, pausing for a moment and continuing, "If we talk about natural talent, actually, you and the little fox have the highest talent. Even Xuan Yin would have to admit that she''s inferior to both of you."


    Why does she keep mentioning them? Lu Xun sensed a hint of danger in bringing up their talents again and decided not to pursue it further. He stood there without saying a word, and Su Jingyi, being perceptive, didn''t press the matter and stood quietly as well.


    A gentle breeze brushed against Lu Xun''s face, carrying a faint scent of sandalwood and a mature, alluring fragrance. It was both refreshing and thought-provoking. If¡­ if Fairy Su and Miao Fengxian shared a bed, what kind of scene would that be? He couldn''t help but wonder, though he knew that such thoughts were beyond his control, especially given how ensnaring they both were.


    "Besides Miao Feng, do you have any other women on the outside?" Su Jingyi suddenly asked.


    On the outside? No, not on the outside. But inside, yes.


    Lu Xun shrugged and replied casually, "You''ve certainly believed my wife''s nonsense. In reality, I''m quite devoted. Just because I see a beautiful woman doesn''t mean I can''t take my eyes off her. Besides, in this world, there probably isn''t anyone more beautiful than my wife."


    This response didn''t sit well with Su Jingyi, and a sense ofpetitiveness welled up in her heart; what did he mean by saying there was no woman more beautiful than his wife in the whole world? Wasn''t I more attractive? Is he blind or does he not understand what beauty is?


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip, her rebuttal lingering on her lips but nevering out. After a thoughtful pause, she mumbled, "I have an old friend who is much more beautiful than your wife. She excels in everything, from music and chess to calligraphy and painting. She''s far superior to your uncultured wife."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but smile knowingly at this ssic example of "rivalry in friendship." He hadn''t expected Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su to have such an iprehensible rivalry. Neither of them was willing to concede to the other, but upon closer examination, there didn''t seem to be a problem with that.


    From the current situation, they couldn''t defeat each other, but they also couldn''t lose to each other. So, they resorted to other means to humiliate each other. Like how Miao Fengxian used sweetness and happiness to taunt Fairy Su.


    Sigh, even though they were each other''s confidants, like best friends, they had resorted to this level ofpetition.


    Lu Xun stole a nce at Su Jingyi beside him and cautiously asked, "Fairy Su, do you intend to remain single for your entire life?"


    "¡­"


    Su Jingyi fell silent for a moment and then replied casually, "Men in this world are all untrustworthy wolves and dogs. They''re not worth my affection."


    Hey, hey!


    This artillery fire isn''t fun at all! What did she mean by "men in this world are all untrustworthy wolves and dogs"? I give my heart and soul to the woman I love!


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Fairy, your words are not urate," Lu Xun cleared his throat and said earnestly, "I am not an untrustworthy wolf or dog. I wholeheartedly give my love to my wife. Moreover, I am doing it not just for her beauty but also for the peace of this world."


    Su Jingyi frowned and asked casually, "Tell me more."


    "Well," Lu Xun began, "I have never forgotten my original intention. I''ve simply changed my approach. From initially ying demons and vanquishing evil to now bing a husband to a demoness, it''s all for the sake of the people in this world. I exchange my true feelings for her mercy and refraining from killing."


    Hmph!


    As expected, just like what the demoness had said, this young man was quite eloquent.


    Su Jingyi didn''t believe his words. It was clear that he had been swayed by lust, yet he shamelessly imed to be a savior of humanity. However, after a moment of contemtion, she conceded that his efforts did bring some peace to the world.


    "I will have someone build a temple for you so that the world will remember your contributions," Su Jingyi said indifferently.


    "What?!" Lu Xun, hearing that she wanted to build a temple for him, declined politely, "There''s no need for that. My contributions are insignificant. It''s not worth wasting money on."


    At least he had some self-awareness. Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at the young man beside her. Then, with a gentle wave of her hand, the several swords stuck in the ground instantly flew into the sky, leaving only Lu Xun''s flying sword behind.


    "I''ll be heading back now. I''lle back to teach you next time," Su Jingyi summoned her own flying sword.


    Watching Fairy Su gracefully lift one of her legs and step onto the flying sword, her figure under the setting sun was incredibly enchanting, especially her shapely figure hidden beneath her robe.


    "If I use the spiritual mirror to contact you next time, you''re not allowed to be perfunctory or disrespectful towards me. Moreover, when you respond to me, your message must be longer than ten words. You''re not allowed to respond with just ¡®yes'' or ¡®hmm''," Su Jingyi turned her head sideways, and from the corner of her eye, she watched him coldly as she spoke.


    With that, she swiftly flew away, leaving Lu Xun standing there all alone.


    "This woman has quite a list of demands," He muttered under his breath.


    No sooner had Su Jingyi left than Miao Fengxian arrived. A silver streak of light descended by his side, and then she suddenly pounced towards him, burying her head in Lu Xun''s embrace. She wrapped her slender arms around his head, and her rosy lips sealed his.


    Stifled!


    After being alone at home for most of the day, Miao Fengxian was on the brink of going crazy. Now that she had finally reimed her beloved, her lonely desires and impulses burst forth without restraint.


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid she''ll catch us in the act?" Lu Xun reminded her helplessly amidst his busy schedule.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "And we''re not undressing."


    Miao Fengxian twisted her voluptuous body and coquettishly said, "Little thief, I missed you."


    This seductive demoness is incredibly tempting!


    Lu Xun pulled away from her lips and looked straight into the eyes of the big demoness before him. Her face was rosy, her gaze misty, and there was a tenderness in her eyes. This was not the terrifying thousand-year-old demoness but clearly a woman who was hopelessly in love.


    "Sister¡­"


    "I''ve been good today," Lu Xun said tenderly.


    "Mm," Miao Fengxian softly replied, resting her head on his shoulder. She then mumbled, "You don''t have her scent on you."


    Speaking casually, she bit his neck again, and her lips returned to his.


    So sweet! Why did his mouth taste like honey today?


    In the sky above, on a flying sword¡­


    Su Jingyi was on her way back, but her thoughts lingered on a certain man. She couldn''t help but recall his words¡­


    "Why is this flirt so deeply affectionate, even though he''s such a phnderer?" Su Jingyi pouted and muttered softly to herself. "No wonder the demoness gave in. If a man said these words to me, I probably wouldn''t¡­ I wouldn''t¡­I wouldn''t fall for it, and certainly not give in for free. Besides, he''s already hers."


    But those words were truly touching, and there probably wasn''t a woman who could resist them.


    Amid her idle thoughts, Su Jingyi suddenly remembered something and felt around in her sleeve. Sure enough, she found a small booklet.


    "Oh no, I forgot to give this to him."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip and thought for a moment, then turned back. Even though she could give it to him next time, she didn''t know when that would be.


    After a short while, she was nearing the mountaintop. From a distance, Su Jingyi noticed someone there. As she got closer, what she saw made her blush.


    In broad daylight, under the clear sky, they were actually¡­


    Su Jingyi saw Miao Fengxian cuddling up to Lu Xun in his arms. Her arms were wrapped around his neck, and they were cheek to cheek. If she guessed correctly, they were kissing.


    At the same time, Miao Fengxian noticed Su Jingyi flying slowly in from the horizon. Although she didn''t know why Su Jingyi had returned, since she was already here, why not give a little shock to her soul?


    Let me make her jealous!

 Chapter 167: He Seems Quite Strong

    Chapter 167: He Seems Quite Strong


    Su Jingyi, hovering in the sky on her flying sword, stared in astonishment at the couple in the distance who were passionately kissing each other. Especially that infuriating demoness, snuggled up in her little lover''s embrace, tightly holding onto his neck while their voracious kissing resembled that of a starving beast.


    Heavens! How shameless could they be? It was broad daylight, under the clear sky, and they had no shame at all?


    Fairy Su''s cheeks on both sides zed with a fiery red, and she even felt a bit hot. An intense sense of shame swept over her, turning her normally cold face red. Her breathing even became hurried, and along with it, her chest heaved up and down.


    What!


    This shameless demoness had actually transformed and was licking her lover with her snake tongue!


    Fairy Su widened her eyes, her gaze filled with shock, disbelief, and even a hint of confusion. If it were just a kiss, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But that woman actually stuck out her snake tongue at her lover. What''s more, why did Lu Xun seem so happy about it?


    "Could it be true?"


    "Did the demoness not lie to me?" Su Jingyi recalled her recent conversation with Miao Fengxian, where they had discussed how her lover didn''t mind her snake transformation and even seemed to have a fascination with it. She initially thought it was just a joke, but the scene before her now confirmed those words. He didn''t just find it fascinating; he seemed to love it.


    Unbelievable!


    Was there really such a miraculous man in this world? What kind of thinking was this? He seemedpletely out of touch with the rest of the world. In a normal situation, if a man was suddenly licked by his partner with a snake''s tongue while kissing, he would probably faint in fear. But he not only didn''t faint, he even hugged the demoness tightly.


    At the same time, Miao Fengxian, who was nestled in Lu Xun''s arms, felt an overwhelming surge of excitement. This kind of situation was already quite arousing, and now, with Su Jingyi in the sky, watching them passionately kiss in front of her, the feeling was indescribable.


    "Is it fun?" Miao Fengxian raised her eyes and stared straight at the little thief in front of her, saying softly, "Do you need me to partially transform into a snake and restrain you? I remember Xuan Yin did this to you once. She said you really liked it."


    That was just curiosity, and it almost killed me. Who knew it would be so painful? If it weren''t for the defense wall, my kidneys might have exploded.


    "That was when I was young and didn''t know any better. Now, I''m more mature," Lu Xun said with an awkward smile, looking at the blushing demoness beside him curiously. He asked, "Sister, why are you suddenly so excited? Did something stimte you?"


    I even want to take off your clothes and let Su Jingyi, who is peeping from the sky, see how strong and sturdy my man is. Miao Fengxian yfully rolled her eyes and whispered, "Don''t you like Sister like this? If you don''t, I¡­ I won''t do it anymore."


    "I like it! I like it!" Lu Xun nodded repeatedly, with a meaningful expression, saying, "Sister, don''t worry. Wait until I reach the Seventh Realm one day, I won''t be scared even if you have a half-snake appearance. Not only won''t I be scared, but I also want to make you happy. No, no, I want to make you happy for a lifetime."


    Miao Fengxian reached out and gently pinched his cheek, coquettishly saying, "You sure are confident. You even want to challenge my partial snake transformation. Who gave you the courage when you couldn''t even handle Xuan Yin? Forget it, let''s focus on passing the first level for now and making me your demoness."


    "I''m trying," Lu Xun smiled innocently and asked, "Sister, when are we going back?"


    "No rush."


    "Let you rest for a while." Miao Fengxian''s eyes sneakily nced towards Su Jingyi, who was still peeping from a distance. She silentlyined; why hasn''t she left yet? Is she addicted to watching? I never expected that the lofty fairy would have such a strange fetish. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for being heartless.


    Although Miao Fengxian felt a little reluctant, it was quite profitable to show off in front of Su Jingyi. She wasn''t worried that Su Jingyi would develop feelings for her little thief. On the contrary, she hoped that Su Jingyi would. In that case, she could torment her until she died of jealousy. As long as she kept a close eye on him, there shouldn''t be any idents.


    With this in mind, Miao Fengxian''s slender jade hand reached toward the little thief''s waist, directly pulling off his ck belt and tossing it aside. Then, she unbuttoned his shirt with ease and threw it aside as well.


    It was unimaginable; the little thief actually had such a strong body. Miao Fengxian touched his chest, especially the deep scar on it, and asked gently, "I''ve never asked you how you got this scar."


    "When I was being brave and just, someone attacked me," Lu Xun said, one arm around the big demoness''s slender waist and the other tightly gripping her back.


    "From now on¡­"


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you again. Whoever dares to hurt you, I''ll kill them," Miao Fengxian nestled in his arms, her fingers tracing the deep scar.


    While they were talking, she secretly nced at the sky. Huh? When did she slip away?


    "She''s probably overwhelmed by lust," Miao Fengxian muttered under her breath.


    "Huh?"


    "What overwhelmed by lust?" Lu Xun looked at the demoness in confusion, feeling a little bewildered by her inexplicable words.


    "Nothing," Miao Fengxian brushed away his hand, then broke free from his embrace. She softly said, "Put on your clothes; we''re going back."


    "Huh?"


    "Wasn''t it¡­ What''s the point of stripping my clothes off?" Lu Xun looked at the demoness with a shocked expression, his brows furrowed in confusion. He had just been undressed by her, only to have her touch his wound briefly before making him put his clothes back on. He couldn''t understand her intentions.


    "If I want to undress you, I''ll undress you. Why so many questions?" Miao Fengxian yfully rolled her eyes at him, picked up his clothes from the ground, and then walked behind him. She carefully helped him get dressed, saying gently, "I have my reasons for doing this. Don''t ask too much. Besides, I''ve given you my heart; do you think I would harm you?"


    "Oh," Lu Xun obediently replied, then remembered something and asked in a soft voice, "Sister, there''s something you need to exin to me. You actually sold me to Su Jingyi just for those pills and elixirs from the imperial alchemist. Isn''t that a bit too much? And that woman even wanted to whip me."


    To be honest, I asked her to use the whip. I borrowed her hand to give you a good lesson. Who told you to be so negligent these past few days, not putting in as much effort as you did in the capital? In the capital, you were so energetic, but when we got home, you came up with all sorts of excuses, saying this ce wasn''tfortable or that ce wasn''tfortable.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll lie in bed with you for a few days aspensation," Miao Fengxian fastened his belt for him, saying tenderly, "Don''t be angry. If you get angry with me again, be careful, I might turn hostile."


    Lu Xun was at a loss for words. He had seen bossy people before, but never someone this bossy. It seemed like I don''t even have the right to get angry. No wonder she''s such a domineering demoness who likes to call the shots.


    "Let''s go."


    "This time, you carry me back," Miao Fengxian coquettishly said, "Control the flying sword and hold me in your arms."


    Facing such a request, Lu Xun naturally wouldn''t refuse. He waved his hand, and the flying sword he had nted in the ground instantly returned to him. He gently stepped onto the flying sword, extended his hand, and said with a smile, "Come!"


    The big demoness lifted her delicate hand, and after he held it tightly, she couldn''t help but throw herself into his arms.


    "Let''s go!"


    "We''re going home!" Lu Xun held her and said with a smile.


    On the edge of the sky, on the flying sword.


    Miao Fengxian nestled in Lu Xun''s arms. Being cared for so tenderly by her beloved man made her whole body tingle. After being strong for a thousand years, she had finally be a vulnerable woman. It turned out to be sofortable.


    "Little thief."


    "After we get back, should we take a bath first or get under the covers?" Miao Fengxian touched his chest, her eyes full of desire, excitement, and urgency that was about to overflow.


    Lu Xun felt so tormented. He had just escaped from the wolf, and now he had fallen into a snake''s den. Moreover, he couldn''t refuse her. If he made her angry, she might twist his head off.


    "Let''s take a bath first and maybe cook some food," Lu Xun said with a wry smile.


    "You''ve already transcended mortality and don''t need to eat anymore. Besides, eating takes up too much time. How about¡­" Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and whispered something in his ear, while her face blushed.


    Lu Xun slowly raised an eyebrow and looked at the shy demoness with a shocked expression. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "What are you looking at?" Miao Fengxian lowered her head, blushing, and said in a frustrated tone, "I was just mentioning it casually. I didn''t force you to do anything."


    With that said, she reached down to his waist and pinched him hard, saying in irritation, "Just focus on flying and don''t crash into any mountains."


    At the same time, Su Jingyi was also on her way back, butpared to Miao Fengxian''s blissful journey, her situation was much lonelier. Especially after witnessing the shocking scene earlier, her thoughts couldn''t calm down.


    Every time she tried to put that scene out of her mind, it would involuntarily reappear before her eyes. That annoying demoness, cuddling in her lover''s arms, her arms tightly wrapped around his neck.


    "By the way¡­"


    "He seems quite strong," Su Jingyi lightly bit her lips and whispered softly.

 Chapter 168: Fairy Su Who Cant Sleep All Night

    Chapter 168: Fairy Su Who Can''t Sleep All Night


    If it was shocking for Fairy Su to see that annoying demoness cuddling in her lover''s arms and passionately kissing him, then when she saw Lu Xun''s muscr back and his strong physique, the intense visual impact made her heart race. Even now, whenever she recalled that image, it brought forth indescribable emotions.


    This was the first time she had seen a man''s body, and the first time was with someone so well-built and solid. While Fairy Su knew that martial artists were definitely much stronger than him, Lu Xun''s physique was a kind of perfection that was not overly bulky, far more harmonious than a martial artist''s.


    "No wonder she likes to¡­," Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips, her eyes showing a hint of disarray as she muttered to herself, "Cuddling in such a manner, It must befortable, right? Judging by how happy she looks, I bet it''s reallyfortable."


    Just as she said that, Fairy Su''s face turned instantly red, and she felt a bit warm. She pouted and mumbled under her breath, "Whether it''sfortable or not has nothing to do with me. Even if it''s reallyfortable, I won''t get involved. Besides, he''s a man she''s been with. I don''t want her leftovers."


    After a long time, when Fairy Su returned to her pce, she walked hurriedly to the private hot spring. With gentle movements, she swirled the water on the surface of the pool a few times. Then, she took off her embroidered shoes, revealing her round and fair feet.


    Her tender fingers pinched the green ribbon at her waist, and with a gentle pull, the neckline of her robe was on the verge of revealing her figure. Simultaneously, as the green ribbon fell, the robe slipped down her shoulders, revealing an elegant bellyband and a remarkably bold bosom that was even more exaggerated than the big demoness.


    She reached behind her head, removed a hairpin, and her jet-ck hair flowed down like a waterfall. Then, she skillfully styled it into the appearance of a mature and nobledy. Wearing the silk underpants and bellyband, she slowly parted her legs and stepped into the hot spring.


    The clear and gentle hot spring water, after passing over Fairy Su''s curvaceous body, filled her with a warm sensation that washed away all her fatigue. She felt incrediblyfortable and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. She leaned against the edge of the pool, closing her eyes to enjoy the warmth. Only her head was exposed above the water.


    As her body rxed, her thoughts couldn''t help but wander back to that robust back and the perfectly defined contours of someone''s body, with each muscle distinctly visible but not overly prominent.


    "Why¡­ Why do I keep thinking about this?" Fairy Su furrowed her brows. Her face was filled with confusion and even a hint of disbelief at her own current state. Could a man really make me feel like this?


    Fairy Su lowered herself further into the water, immersing half of her head in it, blowing bubbles. Her mind was a bit chaotic at the moment. The image of that well-built body seemed etched into her mind, and no matter how hard she tried to shake it off, it lingered. What was even more awkward was that the owner of that muscr body was Miao Fengxian''s lover.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic," Fairy Su reassured herself. "It''s just emotional turbulence. Once I get through this period, there should be no more intersection with him."


    At the same time, the big demoness was also soaking in the warm pool. Compared to Su Jingyi''s lonely figure, she was much happier. She snuggled in her lover''s arms with a contented expression on her face, and the tenderness in her eyes seemed to record the various interesting moments from before.


    "Later, you mustn''t be half-hearted and perfunctory like this," Miao Fengxian said with a yful tone, "or else¡­ I''ll twist your head off."


    She''s way too violent!


    Lu Xun felt a pang in his heart. This world was already violent enough, and she was still resorting to violence everywhere. However, on second thought, she was a demonic woman, a thousand-year-old demoness that terrified everyone. Her asional violence seemed quite reasonable.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why are you silent? Are you dissatisfied with me?" Miao Fengxian raised her head, her gaze fixed firmly on him, a gentle yet threatening tone in her voice as she asked softly.


    "No, no, I was just thinking about some past events," Lu Xun hurriedly embraced the domineering demoness in his arms and said with emotion, "I used to despise fate, but now I realize that without the protection of fate, I might not be alive today."


    The big demoness twisted in his arms a few times and said with a sigh, "I feel the same way about you. I always thought I would never find love in my lifetime, but fate yed a trick on me. Not only did I meet you, but I also found myself in a helpless, headache-inducing, yet unregrettable situation."


    "I''m sorry to Xuan Yin, but I had no choice." She gazed at him affectionately and said, "Little thief, do you know that back then, I resisted every night, engaging in a life-and-death struggle with fate."


    "Your simple words, your gentle gestures, they always touch my heart deeply." When the big demoness said this, she couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his waist, squeezing hard with an annoyed expression, "You really make me mad. If I had known, I would have shed you to death."


    shing me again! Lu Xun pouted and said with a mean smile, "Okay, let''s not dwell on the past anymore. Let''s focus on the future. Sister, rest assured, I will work hard in my cultivation, and when the timees¡­."


    As he whispered in her ear, the big demoness suddenly went weak. She red at him fiercely, opened her arms wide, and pressed her wet lips onto his without any reservation.


    What''s going on? Didn''t it just end? Is it starting all over again?


    Lu Xun felt a little overwhelmed, but he didn''t say anything. He met her with a brave face.


    The next morning, after a fun and bitter night, Lu Xun woke up from a brief slumber and looked at the demoness in his arms. Although he didn''t know when she would wake up, he didn''t dare to disturb her peaceful sleep during this rare moment of rest. In case she regained her spirits, it would be a mortal tragedy.


    Why? Why are the women around me always like this? Full of anger, impulsiveness, excitement, and irrationality. The two demonesses, big and small, didn''t need much exnation. Their numerous misdeeds on a regr basis perfectly reflected their personalities. The little fox kept talking about giving birth to a bunch of babies, and she was full of jealousy even though she had a small body.


    And then there was Fairy Su. Her problems were even more serious. She appeared to be an indifferent and desireless fairy, but in reality, she was full of schemes, a bit cunning, and even had a tendency towards violence, as evidenced by the whip incident yesterday.


    Soft, virtuous, well-read, reasonable, and at the same time mature, sexy, well-endowed, and long-legged ¨C are there no women like this in the world? Why is it always these women whoe at me with weapons?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, his eyes misty as he gazed at the canopy above. His thoughts raced quickly in his mind, and suddenly he thought of a woman he had never seen but had heard about, a friend of the little fox.


    No, no, I can''t engage in such treacherous behavior. I can''t do what I''m thinking of. But then again, my current behavior isn''t much better than treacherous. A mature and charming widow who is also a married woman¡­ Wow, the excitement level is off the charts.


    Forget it, let''s not stir up trouble. I can''t even handle the three demonesses at home. What qualifications do I have to cause trouble outside?


    Lu Xun had a good sense of self-awareness. Although widows might be good, some matters couldn''t be easily judged with just one word "good." Besides, that widow was also a close friend of the little fox, making the situation even more chaotic. It would only be moreplicated.


    Just as Lu Xun was lost in thought, he suddenly felt a warmth in his chest. He looked silently at the demoness in his arms and hesitated for a moment. What if he chatted with Fairy Su through the spiritual mirror and was caught in the act by the demoness? This¡­ it would be a disaster.


    After some hesitation, Lu Xun cautiously lifted the nket and quietly got out of bed. He picked up his pants and slipped out. When he reached the backyard, he took out themunication mirror. Sure enough, it was the one given to him by Fairy Su. He looked at the message disyed on it.


    Fairy Su: Are you there?


    ".."


    "She couldn''te up with a better opening line?" Lu Xun curled his lips and left his reply on the mirror''s surface.


    At this moment, Su Jingyiy on her luxurious bed, wearing a loose and elegant nightgown. The front of the gown was open, revealing a glimpse of fair skin. She appearedzy with a hint of cold charm.


    Su Jingyi yawned, feeling a bit tired after a sleepless night. Although she had entered the seventh realm and no longer needed to eat or sleep, she enjoyed eating and sleeping, much like the little fox.


    "Taking your time," Fairy Su waited for a while but didn''t receive a reply. She felt a bit impatient.


    She casually tossed the spiritual mirror aside and looked at the canopy. Her thoughts began to wander, and her gaze became increasingly hazy. Her blushing face revealed a sense of confusion and bewilderment.


    I actually¡­ I spent the whole night thinking about something indecent.


    What''s going on? Although it was the first time I saw a man''s body, especially one so muscr and strong, it shouldn''t be like this, right?


    "Maybe¡­ Maybe it''s because of that infuriating demoness," Fairy Su lightly bit her lip and muttered under her breath, "me her, that detestable demoness."


    Just then, the spiritual mirror that had been thrown aside suddenly lit up. Fairy Suzily extended her delicate hand, picked up the mirror, and nced at its contents.


    Lu Xun: I''m apanying my wife to sleep, don''te bother me.


    Fairy Su was instantly furious!

 Chapter 169: Have You Ever Felt Lonely

    Chapter 169: Have You Ever Felt Lonely


    Su Jingyiy on her luxurious bed, looking at the content disyed on the spiritual mirror in her hand. She was so angry that her body trembled. Fairy Su had never felt such intense anger before, but she didn''t know how to vent it.


    "What a despicable scoundrel! How dare he show such disrespect to me! I clearly reminded him to be polite to me, but he still acted like this." Su Jingyi took a deep breath, trying to suppress her inner rage. However, the words disyed on the mirror were like sharp knives, continuously stabbing at her heart, reopening wounds that couldn''t heal.


    An inexplicable sense ofparison began to emerge in her mind. She and the demoness had never held each other in high regard, and they were bothpetitive types. Suddenly, Fairy Su felt a slight sense of dissatisfaction. If we''re talking about beauty, I''m not worse than your wife. If we''re talking about body, I''m even better than your wife. Yet, you are indifferent to this. Does that mean I''m worse than your wife?


    Yet, this wild and impulsive notion flickered fleetingly before she buried it within. At the same time, her cheeks on both sides turned hot, and a sense of embarrassment washed over her. She lightly touched her face, wondering why it felt so hot.


    "Hmph!"


    "Exactly to my liking. I''m tired today, and I don''t want to teach you anyway," Fairy Su whispered, tossing the spiritual mirror aside and propping up her body. She sat at the edge of the bed, sulking for no apparent reason. It was clearly a trivial matter, but she couldn''t exin why she felt so upset.


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she became, and the angrier she felt. She even wished she could draw her sword and cut him to pieces. But when she thought about it carefully, this matter had nothing to do with him. To that wretched man, the demoness was indeed more important than her.


    "The next time I see you, I will find some excuses to give you a good lesson," Fairy Su lightly pursed her lips and said coldly to herself.


    Just as she finished speaking, the spiritual mirror lit up with a light. Su Jingyi nced at the mirror that had been thrown aside with reluctance, then reached out and picked it up. She looked at the message sent by someone with a sense of resistance, but there was also a faint sense of urgency and anticipation in her heart.


    Lu Xun: Yesterday, thanks to Fairy Su''s guidance, I gained a lot and obtained two Taoist manuals. I am deeply grateful for this. In the next two days, I n to read these books first. When we meet again, I hope Fairy Su can help me with any doubts in the books.


    Reading the message, Su Jingyi''s cold and morous expression gradually softened. She curled her lips, feeling quite satisfied in her heart. She lifted her hand and wrote the word "good" on the mirror''s surface, then slipped into the warm nket.


    Ignoring certain specific factors and personal opinions, in fact, this person was a rare genius in the world. Especially with his Pure Yang physique, it was enough to make those so-called young masters retreat by three feet. Unfortunately, he should have had a bright future, but he was intercepted by the demoness halfway.


    "Speaking of which, his courage is really something. Even when the demoness licked him all over, he¡­" Su Jingyi recalled the scene from yesterday, where the big demoness snuggled into Lu Xun''s arms, her arms wrapped around his neck, and her snake tongue yfully licking his face. He held her even tighter, which was inexplicable and beyondprehension!


    "Is he really not afraid?" Fairy Su muttered to herself, "What a mysterious man. Or should I say, what a peculiar man."


    At the same time, Lu Xun had already crawled back under the covers, embracing the proud and alluring figure of his wife. He began to daydream. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge one fact: Fairy Su''s appearance and figure were incredibly tempting, and he had no resistance to her.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xun''s thoughts began to stir, and he nced at the slumbering demoness, hesitating for a moment before dismissing the idea.


    "I vaguely remember she said it would take a month. This is probably equivalent to going straight into a coffin," Lu Xun said with a wry smile to himself.


    "What''s a month?"


    A sweet and mellow voice came from beside him, and Lu Xun only then realized that the big demoness in his arms had already awakened. Her enchanting face was filled with an enticing tenderness, and it was hard to imagine that she had once killed countless people, terrifying enough to stop children from crying.


    "Nothing," Lu Xun held the big demoness tighter and asked with a yful smile, "Is sister happy?"


    "It''s just so-so. Compared to when we were in the capital, it feels a bit perfunctory." The big demoness snuggled into his arms, found the mostfortable position, and said with a touch of mncholy, "In a few days, Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi will be leaving seclusion, and I''ll have to create some distance between us again."


    "What if¡­ I find the right time and confront Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi?" Lu Xun asked tentatively.


    Hearing that he was nning to confront them, the big demoness was full of resistance. She shook her head gently and softly said, "No, no, absolutely not. This is not a good idea. It might lead to a rift between me and Xuan Yin. In fact, the way things are now is quite good."


    "Alright, I''ll follow sister''s arrangement." Lu Xun obediently nodded, smelling the faint fragrance on her, and cautiously said, "Sister, I have an idea that can make our rtionship public, without causing a conflict with Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi. It might even improve our rtionship."


    "Hmm?"


    "Let me exin," Lu Xun looked earnestly at her and said, "It''s a simple strategy. I pretend to be infatuated with Su Jingyi. This way, both of you will have amon enemy, and you''ll be united against her. Sister, what do you think?"


    The big demoness gazed at him with a seductive look, her delicate fingers slipped under the covers, gently pinching his waist, and she said teasingly, "I thought you were so clever and confident that you must have some great insights. I didn''t expect you to utter such vulgar words!"


    As the words fell, Lu Xun suddenly shivered all over, looking embarrassed, and pleaded, "I was just joking with you."


    "Joking?" The big demoness raised an eyebrow. "Doesn''t seem like a joke to me. It feels more like you''re testing the waters, wondering if I might loosen up a bit, and then you''ll take the opportunity to crawl into Su Jingyi''s bed?" She red at him with a dark expression, speaking coldly. "You little thief, you''ve got quite the audacity. It''s only been a day, and you already have such thoughts."


    "I wouldn''t dare, I was just teasing you, sister." Lu Xun hurriedly cupped her cheek, gently kissing her lips, andforted her. "Sister, I''ve noticed that woman has a bit of a dark side. Her heart is no cleaner than mine."


    "I knew that a long time ago."


    The big demoness shifted closer to him, pressing tightly against him. At the same time, one of her slender legs draped over his waist as she mumbled, "Don''t be fooled by her appearance. She may seem cold and distant, rejecting people from a thousand miles away, but she''s just pretending. Once she lets go of her inhibitions, she''s probably a thousand times fiercer."


    After saying that, she lifted her head, stared at him intently, and then hugged his head, whispering softly, "Don''t pay her any mind, okay? My looks and figure are not inferior to hers, and the best part is, she can''t transform into a snake."


    The big demoness lightly bit her lip and, while nestled in his ear, whispered something to him. After hearing her description, Lu Xun couldn''t help but start pondering.


    He pulled back slightly, looking at the charming demoness in his arms, and gently leaned closer to her ear, asking in a hushed tone, "I was just talking casually earlier, didn''t expect it could actually work?"


    "Of course it can, but¡­" The demoness bit her lip, answering in a flirtatious tone, "You might die, really die."


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Xun asked.


    Then, the demoness leaned closer to his ear and exined in a voice as soft as a mosquito.


    "."


    She held onto his waist and yfully said, "You can actually give it a try because you have a Pure Yang body."


    Lu Xun licked his lips, after some simple contemtion and calm analysis, he sighed, "Trying it out would probably lead to my demise."


    In the following time, the big demoness nestled in his embrace, listening to his sweet words. In no time at all, their lips met passionately.


    ¡­


    In a luxurious mansion, a mature and stunning beauty, dressed in a nightgown, waszily reclining on a bamboo chair. Her robe was unbuttoned without any reservations, revealing her fair skin, and as she leaned to the side, her ample bosom was prominently disyed.


    Her long legs peeked out from under her skirt slightly, her delicate feet were round and glossy, with slender and exquisite toes, tempting anyone toe and y with them.


    Differing from the seductiveness of the big demoness and the cold allure of Su Jingyi, this mature beauty exuded the aura of a refined youngdy without losing her sense of luxury. Importantly, her figure was no less impressive than that of the demoness and Su Jingyi.


    "Oh my."


    "What wind has blown our Fairy Su over here?" The stunning mature woman opened her eyes, a hint of coquetry at the corners of her eyes, and asked yfully.


    "Justing to see you," Su Jingyi walked to the edge of the artificial mountain pool, looking at the koi fish in the pond, and calmly asked, "During these past twenty years as a widow, have you ever felt lonely?"

 Chapter 170: I Like The Kind Of Man You Like

    Chapter 170: I Like The Kind Of Man You Like


    Su Jingyi''s inexplicable words left the stunning mature woman, who was lying on the bamboo chair, stunned. Her eyes showed a mix of surprise and unpreparedness, and the words on the tip of her tongue hesitated briefly before being swallowed back.


    "Any woman would feel lonely," the woman chuckled, elegantly picked up a plum and brought it to her lips, muttering, "Why are you suddenly asking me this question? Are you trying to introduce a man to me?"


    Su Jingyi turned around, looking at the mature woman on the bamboo chair, "I was just asking casually, no other meaning behind it."


    "Casually asking? When have you ever asked casually? It must be because you encountered something that left you greatly perplexed in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn''t havee to me without rhyme or reason, leaving behind such strange words," the woman looked at Su Jingyi, who was dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a staff in her hand. She knew well what kind of figure was hidden under that robe, after all, they had slept together.


    Perplexed indeed. The image of him kissing the demoness and his strong and robust body had been lingering in Su Jingyi''s mind. She pursed her lips and didn''t say much, silently walked to her side and sat down on a chair, casually asking, "How have you been recently?"


    "Pretty much the same," the woman sighed, gently pinched her own waist, and grumbled to herself, "I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight. There used to be no fat on my waist, but now there''s a bit."


    Su Jingyi nced at the generous bosom that was propped up and replied indifferently, "Don''t stay at home every day. It''s good to go out when you have the time."


    "It''s not interesting."


    The woman pursed her lips and picked up another plum. She said leisurely, "Going in and out all the time is the same. It''s better to stay at home unless the little foxes to find me. That''s interesting. But Miao Fengxian, she won''t let the little foxe down the mountain easily."


    "Miao Fengxian has been quite busytely," Su Jingyi muttered, "She''s living quite afortable life now, even morefortable than the two of us."


    "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong with her?" The woman looked at her curiously, looking at her friend beside her, and urgently asked, "Could it be that she has a man now? That''s impossible, right? Any man who sees the thousand-year-old demoness Miao Feng would be scared out of their wits. How could she possibly have a man?"


    Why couldn''t she have a man? Her little lover had an extraordinary amount of courage. Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips, shaking her head to deny, "Don''t guess randomly. If she finds out, she mighte over with a sword. It would be troublesome then."


    "You''ll protect me," the woman said with a soft smile, "I''m not afraid."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the mature woman sat up, pushed the fruit tter next to Su Jingyi, and said gently, "These are the Western Region fruits gifted by Prince Cheng. Try them."


    Su Jingyi frowned slightly, looking slightly puzzled as she questioned, "He''s not giving up on you yet? You''ve been avoiding him."


    "Who said my charm was fading?" The mature woman shrugged, smiling sweetly, "Even if I became a widow, at my age, there''s still a group of admirers outside, including some promising young men. Sigh, those young men, I could be their mother, yet they''re infatuated with me."


    Her words carried a hint of yfulness and even a touch of smugness. After all, as a woman, especially an older single woman, having a multitude of admirers was something she took pleasure in. It was a testament to her beauty and figure.


    "Most of them haven''t even seen you; they''ve only heard of you," Su Jingyi said lightly. "You shouldn''t tease me with these words. You know I''m not interested in men, and besides, those admirers of yours, if I''m not mistaken, are just tools for delivering gifts to you. The key point is that you take their gifts but keep the doors closed to them."


    "I''m not as bad as you say," the mature woman rolled her eyes, saying irritably, "I''ve had my maids send back some priceless items, leaving behind various kinds of food. Of course, I didn''t just eat for free; I gave my maids some silver. But these stubborn men won''t ept it. What can I do?"


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip and asked softly, "Have you ever thought about finding a man?"


    "¡­"


    "I''ve noticed you''re a bit strange, always asking me if I want a man. What does that have to do with you?" The mature woman with charm nced at Su Jingyi beside her, suddenly a startling idea shed through her mind. She asked with a coy voice, "Could it be that you''re feeling lonely?"


    Su Jingyi''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she replied coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I possibly be lonely?"


    "Why couldn''t you be?"


    "Don''t think just because you''re hailed as the fairy beauty of the era and everyone reveres you, you''re not a woman who can feel lonely and in need of a man''s care," the woman said with a smile, her eyes brimming withughter. "You may appear strong on the surface and keep people at a distance, but in reality, when you tear away that mask of yours, there''s nothing but a zing fire of desire burning inside."


    Su Jingyi snorted coldly, "You''re bing cruder and cruder. If the men in the world knew that Lady Crescent Moon is like this, they would probably be greatly disappointed."


    "No need to pretend," the mature woman smiled charmingly. "Jingyi, are you secretly craving a man?"


    "No."


    Su Jingyi replied indifferently, "I didn''t in the past, I don''t now, and I won''t in the future."


    "Is that so?"


    The woman scrutinized her carefully, observing her friend, and said meaningfully, "Although I have no evidence, it''s just my intuition. I feel like you might have some feelings for a certain man. But you''re not sure yet. You don''t know what this longing in your mind is, so you came all the way from the capital to ask me if I feel lonely. In fact, you''re looking for an answer for yourself."


    "Am I right?"


    "Who is he? Is he handsome? Charming? Strong? Young? Is he also a practitioner like you?" The woman suddenly became curious and threw out a series of questions at Su Jingyi, her face filled with eagerness and curiosity.


    Su Jingyi''s expression showed a hint of displeasure, and she said icily, "I''ll say it again, I don''t have a man."


    "Hmph!"


    "You always get impatient after just a few words," the mature woman rolled her eyes and said irritably, "Can''t you change that foul temper of yours? What if you scare your lover away?"


    Su Jingyi lightly frowned and ignored the woman beside her. Instead, she looked at the nearby artificial mountain and, after a long pause, said in a leisurely tone, "You haven''t answered my question."


    "Do I get lonely? What do you think?" The mature woman pouted, lying back in her bamboo chair, her elegant nightgown entuating her ample bosom. She spoke softly, "asionally, maybe. But I don''t know who to turn to. Aside from my maids who serve me, there''s only you and Xuan Shi."


    Su Jingyi nced at thezy woman beside her and asked in a calm tone, "There''s a type of man who is affectionate, yful, a bit roguish, and yet handsome and charming. Do women like this type of man?"


    The woman raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise in her eyes. She replied casually, "yful and a bit roguish probably mean he''s funny. Handsome and witty men like that naturally win the hearts of women. As for being affectionate¡­"


    "All men arescivious; they can''t control themselves when they see an attractive woman," the woman said nonchntly. "It''s amon ailment among men, and it can''t be cured with medicine. The only remedy is to discipline them by other means. In any case, the man you mentioned, he sounds good."


    As she finished speaking, she nced at Su Jingyi from the corner of her eye and continued, "It would be even better if you could introduce him to me."


    Bringing him to meet you? I''m afraid the demoness will fight me to death. Su Jingyi pursed her lips and replied calmly. "There is no such man. I was just asking casually. Don''t take it to heart, and don''t think too much. I don''t feel like I''m lonely."


    Tsk tsk. Look at you, trying to convince me that you''re not lonely.


    The woman smiled and picked up a plum, saying softly, "Jingyi, some things can''t wait. The longer you wait, the more dreams you''ll have in the night."


    Su Jingyi instantly understood her words and picked up a plum from the fruit te, saying lightly, "Instead of worrying about me, you should think more about yourself. If you continue to bezy like this, I think you might just get fat."


    "¡­"


    "Hey!"


    The mature woman suddenly sat up, ring at her fiercely. Her chest heaved as she said angrily, "You don''t need to be so hurtful!"


    "I''m just stating the facts." Su Jingyi nced at her infuriated friend, a faint curve appearing at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hmph!" The woman pouted and retorted, "You''re even worse than Miao Fengxian, I think."


    "You''ve never met her," Su Jingyi said casually. "Besides, she killed your husband."


    "Husband? That was just a karmic connection I couldn''t resist," the mature woman said coldly. "If Miao Fengxian hadn''t killed him, I would have taken my own life. That wretched emperor used my family to threaten me, forcing me to marry a man I didn''t like. He deserves a gruesome end."


    "So, what kind of man do you like?" Su Jingyi asked unexpectedly.


    The woman paused for a moment, then couldn''t help but smile mischievously. "I like the kind of man you like."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at her and looked at the widow who had been lonely for over twenty years. She said somewhat irritably, "Then you''ll be lonely forever."


    "Is that so?" The woman looked provocatively at Su Jingyi and said meaningfully, "Jingyi, you better not fall for a man. If I find out, I''ll definitely steal him away."

 Chapter 171: Wooden Comb

    Chapter 171: Wooden Comb


    Su Jingyi looked at her friend, the mature beauty who had been a widow for twenty years, the well-known Lady Cresent Moon, and said calmly, "Qingshuang, if you''re lonely and want a man forfort, please don''t drag me into it."


    Mu Qingshuang looked at her with a charming smile, gazing at the serious Fairy Su. She said thoughtfully, "You don''t need to pretend with me. I understand your thoughts, you''ve encountered someone you like, haven''t you? Someone who makes you conflicted, torn between wanting to be close to him and struggling with internal barriers."


    "Nonsense," Su Jingyi rolled her eyes, coldly saying, "Don''t assume things and just casually talk about them so unceremoniously. It''s impolite!"


    "Oh, look at our fairy. Look at her pretending to be serious," Mu Qingshuang didn''t believe her words at all, speaking softly, "Jingyi, we''ve shared a bed before. I know all about your body, even the size of your underwear. So, don''t pretend in front of me."


    As she finished speaking, Mu Qingshuang earnestly asked, "Tell me, who is he? How old is he now? Is he handsome, charming, strong? Some things shouldn''t be kept inside; it can damage you. Why not share it? If possible, we could share the same man."


    Bah! You ridiculous widow!


    Su Jingyi scowled, ring at her with anger and embarrassment. She retorted, "Why are you so vulgar? You weren''t like this before."


    "You''re just lonely, aren''t you?" Mu Qingshuang shrugged, reached for a plum, and elegantly put it into her own lips, coaxing, "Alright, alright, don''t evade the question. Tell me who that man is."


    Who is he? How would I know? Su Jingyi pursed her lip, and for a moment, an image shed in her mind. A strong and well-defined body, especially when he held the demoness'' waist with one hand and grabbed her shapely rear with the other, taking sensuality to the extreme.


    No, no, no! It can''t be like this!


    Su Jingyi forcefully bit her lower lip, the slight pain bringing her thoughts back to reality. She silently cursed herself for these unwanted thoughts. How could she possibly entertain the idea of the Miao Fengxian''s lover? Even ignoring his annoying flirtatiousness, the fact that he was the demoness'' man should be reason enough for her to stay far away from him.


    At the same time, the flirtatious widow Mu Qingshuang kept her eyes fixed on Fairy Su. Herplex expression seemed to say it all. She had never expected that Su Jingyi had someone in her life. She didn''t know who this man was or what he was like, but he had managed to capture her heart. He must be a cheeky and handsome young man.


    Tsk, tsk, she''s even going for younger men. But could he handle her? Su Jingyi, like herself, had been lonely for over forty years, and she was, after all, one of the Immortals renowned alongside the millennium-old demoness Miao Fengxian. With her terrifying strength and over forty years of loneliness, he might just get burned to ashes.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Qingshuang asked softly.


    "Nothing," Su Jingyi lowered her eyes and replied lightly, "I''ll tell you onest time, I don''t have a man I like, neither in the past nor in the future. Don''t bring it up in front of me, or I''ll get angry."


    "Not interesting."


    "Taking advantage of being a cultivator and a contemporary immortal, you bully me, a weak woman, every day. Don''t you have any shame?" Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and then looked at her bedroom friend, smiling as she said, "Jingyi, do you want to hear what my ideal man is like?"


    "Whether you say it or not." Su Jingyi was curious in her heart, but her words conveyed indifference.


    "Actually, I just want a younger, witty, strong, bold, and naughty man," Mu Qingshuang stared at her with deep meaning, "In short, I want a young man who''s both handsome and promiscuous. I''ll use my amazing figure, no matter the cost, to capture his heartpletely and make him sink into me, never to leave my bed."


    Young, witty, strong, and bold? A naughty and handsome young man?


    The man she liked, why did he sound so simr to Miao Fengxian''s lover? Could it be that Qingshuang had already met him? That''s impossible. Given the character of the demoness, how could she allow such a thing to happen?


    At this moment, Mu Qingshuang carefully observed her friend''s expression. She noticed the surprise and disbelief on her face, which delighted her. It seemed she had guessed correctly. Su Jingyi indeed liked bad men, even bad young men. That''s why she had remained lonely until now. It was no wonder, considering her surroundings were filled with ttery and adoration; she had to like someone different.


    Thinking of this, My Qingshuang''s face, which radiated intelligence and elegance, showed a hint of loneliness and helplessness. Even Su Jingyi had started looking for a man. Perhaps she should find one too. However, she didn''t even know what kind of man she liked.


    "I should go," Su Jingyi stood up and looked at the forlorn widow, saying gently, "Qingshuang, if you encounter any difficulties, remember toe find me."


    "Okay," Mu Qingshuang came back to her senses and nodded gently.


    Watching her friend fly away, this stunning and flirtatious widow sighed deeply. Her face was filled with loneliness.


    Two days passed like this, enduring the bitterness and pain until the third day dawned.


    Lu Xun poked his head out of the nket and looked at the brightly lit window. He carefully lifted the nket and was about to leave the sinful bed when the scorching hot body behind him pressed close, wrapping around his waist.


    "Where are you going?"


    The big demoness held him tightly by the waist, inquiring with a soft charm, "Without my permission, you can''t get out of bed on your own."


    Why did she wake up!


    Lu Xun turned around, looking at the mature enchanting demoness in his embrace. If this were in the past, he would be extremely excited, but now he only felt immense pressure.


    "Today, we''re supposed to go study, right?" He held this alluring demoness tightly and said softly, "Let''s not keep her waiting for too long."


    "What''s this? Feeling sorry for her?" Miao Fengxian raised her delicate eyebrows, looking at Lu Xun. She smiled cunningly and said, "So, she''s that important to you? It won''t be long before she pushes me and Xuan Yin to the sidelines. When I think about it, her bust is indeed a bitrger than mine. It''s only natural for you to be infatuated with her."


    "¡­"


    "I understand."


    With a troubled expression, Lu Xun crawled back into the bed. The big demoness smiled faintly, but her smile gradually froze as an intense sensation coursed through her body.


    Meanwhile, in the remote Yomi Mountain Range, Su Jingyi was still wearing her Taoist robe, holding the green sword in her hand. She stood on the edge of a cliff, looking at endless mountains and peaks. She appeared calm on the surface, but deep inside, waves of emotions were stirring.


    How did Qingshuang guess it? She shouldn''t have seen Lu Xun, so why could she describe him so urately?


    Since her return from the widow''s ce, Su Jingyi had been pondering this question. First and foremost, she could be certain that the man she described was not Qingshuang''s ideal type, and Qingshuang was intentionally teasing her using this description.


    "Never mind. She won''t get to see him anyway," Su Jingyi sighed, pursing her lips. She looked at the position of the sun, furrowing her brows slightly in annoyance. "Why hasn''t hee yet? Could it be that the demoness forcibly kept him again? We agreed on the time."


    After some time passed, a silver streak of light appeared on the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, itnded next to Fairy Su.


    "You''rete," Su Jingyi said coldly, looking at Miao Fengxian. She spoke calmly, "You''re an hourte, and this time has to be made up. You shoulde an hourter to pick him up."


    Faced with this request, Miao Fengxian did not voice her anger. After all, she was the one at fault in the first ce, so she had to ept this decision. She issued a stern warning, "Don''t harbor any greedy thoughts about my little thief. At the slightest sign of trouble, I''ll take him back immediately."


    "Hmph," Su Jingyi snorted and said indifferently, "Hurry up and leave; don''t disturb my teaching."


    Miao Fengxian ignored her and instead looked at Lu Xun beside her with a meaningful expression. She said, "Don''t forget what I reminded you of at home."


    Lu Xun scratched his head and nodded silently.


    When the big demoness left on her flying sword, only Lu Xun and Fairy Su remained on the cliff.


    Looking at her not far away, he suddenly felt that something was more pronounced. Even though she was still wearing Taoist robes, why did Fairy Su appear so graceful today?


    Wait!


    That''s not right; although she was still wearing the same style of Taoist robe, it seemed like it was one size smaller.


    "Fairy Su, did you change your clothes?" Lu Xun looked at her curiously and asked, "You seem a bit different from a few days ago."


    "What''s it to you?" Su Jingyi replied coldly, her expression indifferent. She asked, "How are you progressing with those Taoist manuals I gave you?"


    "I haven''t had a chance to study them yet," Lu Xun replied candidly.


    "Haven''t studied?" Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows, her tone casual as she questioned, "But you said something different in the spiritual mirror a few days ago."


    "Busy," Lu Xun shrugged nonchntly, answering fearlessly.


    "Busy?"


    "Busy with snuggling with the demoness, I suppose," Su Jingyi''s tone showed a hint of displeasure.


    "Yes, but not entirely."


    Lu Xun suddenly took out a woodenb and tossed it to Fairy Su beside him. He said softly, "I noticed that you like to tie up your hair, so I made this woodenb for you. It''s made of ebony wood, and I spent a long time polishing it, really a long time!"

 Chapter 172: Heroes Need Villains

    Chapter 172: Heroes Need Viins


    Su Jingyi held the delicate little woodenb in her hand, and upon learning that Lu Xun had personally made it for her, she suddenly felt a bit disoriented and even panicked. She looked at the small woodenb in her hand and then nced at Lu Xun not far away, dazed.


    As one of the strongest cultivators, Su Jingyi nevercked for anything in her surroundings. As long as she was willing to speak up, countless people were ready to offer her gifts. However, the small woodenb in her hand, although in and inexpensive, had a somewhat unique quality.


    What¡­ what does he mean by this? Is he intentionally teasing me by suddenly giving me a small woodenb? Or perhaps he doesn''t know the significance of giving a woman a woodenb? It represents affection and desire.


    It might be a misunderstanding. No, no, it must be a misunderstanding!


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and suppressed her chaotic emotions. She gazed at Lu Xun, Miao Fengxian''s lover, and questioned with deep emotion, "Why did you suddenly give me this?"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you need a reason for that?" Lu Xun looked at her with confusion and exined, "Just like how you gave me two Taoist manuals, and I gave you a woodenb. It doesn''t seem to be a problem, right? It''s only natural to reciprocate gifts. Compared to the two secret manuals you gave me, my gift is indeed a bit modest."


    Is it really just that? Is there no other meaning?


    Su Jingyi bit her lips lightly and looked at the delicate woodenb in her hand. A faint sense of disappointment swept over her. Fairy Su didn''t know how to exin the situation, but upon hearing that it was simply a matter of reciprocity, she suddenly felt a bit displeased.


    "Oh," Su Jingyi expressionlessly put away the woodenb and said coldly, "Let''s continue with the previous lesson."


    Lu Xun stared at her intently and realized that after she heard his exnation, she became even more indifferent than before. He probably understood everything by now. He smiled and said, "Actually, I also had a small intention behind it."


    "Is that so?" A barely perceptible flicker of emotion passed through Su Jingyi''s eyes. She asked calmly, "What kind of intention do you have?"


    "Of course, it''s to win your favor. Otherwise, what other intention could I have?" Lu Xun chuckled and said, "As the content of the lessons increases, I''m sure I''ll make plenty of mistakes, and I might anger you at times. So, I gave you a woodenb to make sure you won''ty your hands on me. After all, it''s better to be safe than sorry."


    Su Jingyi snorted coldly, gently raising her willowy eyebrows. She said, "Do you think a small woodenb can spare you from punishment? You''re thinking too highly of yourself."


    "I wanted to give you something valuable, but¡­ but I''m really broke." Lu Xun shrugged helplessly and exined, "I had to make it myself. However, as they say, it''s the thought that counts. When you use this woodenb, it''s like I''m standing behind you, personallybing your hair."


    Who asked you tob my hair? What would a clumsy man like you know aboutbing hair?


    Su Jingyi pouted and asked indifferently, "Does your demoness know about this? Does she know that you secretly made a woodenb and then secretly gave it to me?"


    "You keep saying ¡®secretly,'' so she definitely shouldn''t know about it," Lu Xun replied with a yful smile. "Otherwise, the two of you will start fighting again. The problem is, when you two fight, it''s not likemon women tearing at each other''s clothes, it''s more like the end of the world. It''s not just violent but also affects the surrounding ecological environment."


    "Hmph!"


    "Ask your demoness!" Su Jingyi retorted coldly. "It''s always her who starts the fight, and I''m forced to fight back."


    "One hand can''t p alone. In my eyes, both of you have issues," Lu Xun said with irritation. "Can''t you two coexist peacefully? Do you always have to create a life-or-death situation, sometimes you should sit down for a serious discussion."


    "Some things, you wouldn''t understand," Su Jingyi replied casually.


    "Tch."


    "What''s there not to understand?" Lu Xun shrugged andughed sarcastically. "Both of youplement each other. Because of your existence, my wife''s notorious reputation is even more widely known, and because of her existence, you be even more valuable."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xun paused and continued, "Actually, my wife is more important to you. Without her, you would be the next Miao Fengxian. In this world, we can do without heroes, but we absolutely cannot do without viins, especially from the perspective of the court. If there were no viins, no real viins, many issues would remain uncovered."


    Although Su Jingyi didn''t want to admit it, the fact was as he said, both she and Miao Fengxian were aware of it. She narrowed her eyes and asked calmly, "Did she tell you this?"


    "No, I just felt it myself."


    "If there were no viins, who would be the heroes? Heroes need viins to prove themselves," Lu Xun replied softly. "I used to think that those demons and monsters were inherently evil, and there was no need for any reason to directly kill them. But since I met my wife, I suddenly realized that demons and monsters are not necessarily evil."


    "Just¡­" Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, and smiled. "Let''s leave it at that."


    Su Jingyi frowned but didn''t press him to continue. She said calmly, "Today, I''ll teach you two formations, just likest time. If you can''t answer my questions, don''t me me for using the whip on you."


    "¡­"


    "After you epted my woodenb, the whip is still relevant?" Lu Xun asked cautiously.


    "Of course!" Su Jingyi replied coldly.


    Although the process of learning formations was tedious, it was also quite pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Xun stood beside Su Jingyi, listening to her exnations about the details of the current formation. His peripheral vision secretly watched her, and from this angle, the distinct and well-defined contours of her figure seemed even more pronounced, making him wonder what kind of body was hidden beneath this elegant Taoist robe.


    "That''s about it," Su Jingyi said as she took out two bamboo tubes from her sleeve, tossing one to Lu Xun. She opened the cap of the other and took a sip of the sweet dew inside.


    So self-aware?


    Lu Xun happily unscrewed the bamboo cap as well and drank the sweet dew inside in big gulps.


    Watching him gulp down the liquid like an ox drinking water, Su Jingyi couldn''t help but recall the scenes of him and Miao Fengxian licking each other, and the robust and sturdy body. The sides of her cheeks blushed slightly, and a faint sense of shame welled up within her.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, thinking of how they had done such a shameless thing in broad daylight. She was embarrassed beyond belief.


    "Here."


    Lu Xun took out a few mountain plums from his pocket and handed the two reddest ones to Su Jingyi.


    She looked at the bright red mountain plums in her hand, then nced at the green ones in his other hand. A strange emotion welled up within her, and she couldn''t quite define it. Perhaps there was a hint of being touched hidden in her feelings.


    "Give me one of the green ones," Su Jingyi said coldly.


    "No, I like the green ones," Lu Xun shook his head and earnestly said. "I don''t like the red ones."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, epted the bright red mountain plum he handed her, and brought it to her mouth. With elegance, she took a small bite. The flesh of the mountain plum was tender and juicy, with a subtle sweet and sour taste.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she stole a nce at him. As he tasted the green plum, his face contorted in a mix of sourness and difort. He pretended to enjoy it, making a ridiculous face. Su Jingyi couldn''t help but let out a faint, amused smile at hisical expression. It was funny how both he and the demoness were alike, always trying to save face.


    Su Jingyi took another bite, looking at the towering mountains and hills in the distance. Her mind began to wander. Was this how women found happiness? Especially when they had a mischievous and yful partner.


    Gradually, Su Jingyi seemed to find an answer. If there were two men in front of her, one a refined and gentle schr and the other a mischievous and shameless person, she would probably choose¡­


    "Fairy Su?"


    A voice interrupted her thoughts. She turned her cold eyes towards him and asked indifferently, "What is it?"


    "Um¡­"


    "I''ll get two green ones. Can I have a red one instead?" Lu Xun asked awkwardly and politely.


    Hearing his words, Su Jingyi couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Her smile was filled with charm and tenderness, almost stealing Lu Xun''s soul.


    Realizing she had lost control of herself, Su Jingyi quicklyposed her emotions and coldly tossed the red mountain plum to him. At the same time, she turned her head away, gazing at the distant mountains. A faint blush appeared on her cool and beautiful face.


    "Fairy Su," Lu Xun said, chewing on the sweet and delicious mountain plum. He looked at Su Jingyi beside him and smiled, "You actually look very beautiful when you smile. Why do you always have a poker face?"


    Su Jingyi''s heart was filled with ripples as she bit her lower lip gently. She casually said, "Whether I look good when I smile or not, what does it have to do with you? And about what you just said, if your wife finds out, I think you''ll be in big trouble."


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much. He continued eating the mountain plum, stealing nces at Su Jingyi from time to time.


    The gentle breeze brushed past their ears, lifting Su Jingyi''s beautiful hair and her Taoist robe. She looked like a fairy in a dream, showcasing her slender, graceful, and elegant figure.


    At this moment, Su Jingyi''s mood underwent a subtle change. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the fact was¡­


    He''s making me feel a little overwhelmed.

 Chapter 173: Who Do You Want To Stay With?

    Chapter 173: Who Do You Want To Stay With?


    A day passed quickly, and there was only one hour left before he had to be handed over.


    Su Jingyi watched the young man not far away as he yed with the formation. At that moment, she had an inexplicable urge to go talk to him. However, she didn''t know what to say to him. Besides some questions about the formation, it seemed they had nomon topics.


    "Perhaps it''s just an illusion," Fairy Su muttered to herself, lightly biting her lip. "Maybe it''s just dissatisfaction with the demoness being happy. Why does she get to have the happiness that I can''t? Well, it should be like that."


    As she said this, Su Jingyi took out a woodenb that he had personally made. She looked at theb in her hand, then nced at Lu Xun. Silently, she turned her back to him and smelled theb. A faint fragrance of sandalwood wafted from it.


    "Is it really made by him?" Su Jingyi had some doubts. She gently touched its smooth surface, feeling that something was off but not quite sure what. She pursed her red lips, then secretly ced theb back into her sleeve.


    At the same time, Lu Xun pretended to be diligent, fiddling with the several long swords and then standing with an absorbed expression. In reality, his thoughts had long drifted elsewhere. If only they had stockings¡­ thedies at home had slender, shapely legs, perfect for ck stockings. As for the little fox¡­ her short legs would look good in white stockings.


    After a moment of contemtion, the corner of his eye discreetly looked at Fairy Su beside him. He gazed at her round and shapely buttocks, which were wrapped in her Taoist robe, and her iparable generous bosom. He suddenly felt a little restless. However, considering some practical issues, Lu Xun suppressed this impulse.


    Indeed, she was quite attractive and tempting. But when it came to Fairy Su, he couldn''t use the same tricks he used on the big demoness on her. They were different types, and the circumstances were slightly different. Fairy Su was better suited for a genuine,sting affection to develop over time.


    But then again, this woman was probably no pushover. Those more than forty years of solitude were quite terrifying. Moreover, both Fairy Su and Miao Fengxian were at the seventh realm, and her endurance was certainly not weaker than the demoness. Besides, with her around, there would be no peace in the house.


    However, with Fairy Su, the two demonesses and the little fox might be able to coexist peacefully. After all, there would be amon enemy.


    Following the traditional approach of defeating external enemies before dealing with internal strife, the three demonesses would likely join forces to resist the enemy. In this case, Fairy Su might end up a little pitiable, as she would be alone, needing to contend with three demonesses. It was unfair to her.


    It would be perfect if it could be three against three, plus one neutral party.


    Lu Xun licked his lips, and by now, he had already woken up from his daydream. He cleared his throat and said with a serious tone, "Fairy Su, may I ask you a somewhat personal question? Of course, I won''t ask anything too private or embarrassing."


    "Go on," Su Jingyi replied coldly.


    "Have you ever thought about the future? If my wife decides to stay at home to take care of the family and no longer participates in worldly conflicts, then you won''t have any value anymore, and you might even be the second Miao Fengxian," Lu Xun asked in a soft voice. "What do you n to do? Where will you go from here?"


    Su Jingyi furrowed her brows slightly and looked at the vast mountains in the distance. She said calmly, "Wandering the world with my sword."


    "Autumn frost and jade sword, the robe adorned with the bright pearl in the setting sun," Lu Xun also looked at the mountain range and said with emotion, "I used to be like that too. Wandering the world with my sword, vanquishing demons and leaving no trace, until I met my wife. Among a thousand and hundreds of people, I suddenly turned around, and there she was, in the dim light."


    "It''s good to have someone in your heart," Lu Xun turned his head to look at the graceful Fairy Su, smiling as he said, "Having someone to care about gives you the motivation to keep going, and having someone who thinks about you is a kind of happiness."


    Su Jingyi didn''t say anything, she stood there quietly. A hint of emotion flickered in her eyes. She lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "But some people have wanderlust in their blood. They are destined to roam. In this vast world, everywhere is home."


    "Although our time together is short, and who knows if we''ll meet again in the future, but if that dayes¡­" Lu Xun paused for a moment, looking at the endless mountain range before him, he said softly, ¡°I long for you like the full moon, but it fades like¡­.¡±


    Su Jingyi listened quietly to his words, especially thetter half of the sentence. An indescribable emotion surged deep within her as she was engulfed by an inexplicable feeling. Just as this unnamed emotion permeated her whole being, her expression suddenly changed. She immediately interrupted him.


    "Your wife is here," Su Jingyi said coldly, with a trace of displeasure on her face. It was more of a sense of helplessness and annoyance. Why did she have to arrive at this moment? Couldn''t she let him finish the sentence? ¡®I long for you like the full moon, but it fades like¡­'' What is fading? Why is it fading?!


    In the blink of an eye, a silver streak of lightnded next to Lu Xun. Following that, an enchanting figure emerged from the dust and smoke. She nced at Su Jingyi not far away, then directly dove into Lu Xun''s embrace, gently wrapping her arms around his waist. Her seductive face rested on his shoulder, disying an expression full of yearning and tenderness.


    "Miss me?" Miao Fengxian raised her head, her alluring gaze fixated on her little thief, exuding a variety of charming gestures.


    Lu Xun, who had been frolicking, was a little tongue-tied at this moment. After all, there was Fairy Su standing right next to him. He couldn''t help but awkwardly respond, "I missed you."


    "That''s good. I thought you were charmed away by her." Miao Fengxian''s voice fell, and she leaned close to his lips, giving a quick kiss, stopping just short. When she moved away from his lips, she noticed that the other woman was still standing there, and she immediately furrowed her brows, expressing her displeasure. "Why are you still here? You have nothing to do here. Please return to the capital as soon as possible."


    "Demoness¡­"


    "Don''t go too far!" Fairy Su looked at her coldly, annoyed as she said, "Besides, it''s not time yet. At least there''s still an hour."


    Miao Fengxian nudged closer to Lu Xun, pressing even tighter against him, and casually said, "Alright, I''ll follow our agreement. I''ll embrace my little thief for an hour like this, and I''m sure there will be a couple of kisses during that time. If you want to watch, I won''t chase you away. But I want to remind you. Don''t get too tempted. There are no other men around you, and the taste of temptation won''t be pleasant."


    As she spoke, she wore a proud and provocative smile on her face.


    For a moment, Lu Xun felt like he was about to explode. This seemed like the prelude to a fight. These two were about to go at it again!


    Fairy Su''s face darkened, her eyes filled with anger. She calmly said, "ording to the agreement, your man still belongs to me. Release him immediately."


    "Indeed, as per the agreement," Miao Fengxian nodded. She couldn''t help but look at the little thief who was close by and gently said, "I''ll let go first, but whether you want to hold on or not is up to you."


    After saying that, she silently released Lu Xun, but her body still remained closely pressed against him because Lu Xun was currently holding onto her waist.


    "Oh my."


    "My little thief doesn''t want to leave me, Su Jingyi. What should I do?" Miao Fengxian provocatively looked at Su Jingyi, continuously stimting her with her words. She continued, "You saw that I''ve already let him go, but he''s still hugging me tightly, hugging my waist."


    Su Jingyi was about to go crazy. Her anger was nowhere to vent, after all, the demoness had alreadyplied with the agreement. But that damn man was hugging her. In theory, she shouldn''t be upset about such a thing, but seeing the triumphant expression on Miao Fengxian''s face, she felt extremely displeased.


    "Let go!" Su Jingyi said coldly. "Next, I''ll teach him some things you can''t."


    This is a mess!


    I''m stuck in the middle, and it''s unbearable.


    Facing the relentless pressure from Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su, Lu Xun was momentarily at a loss. If he continued to hug the demoness, the delicate connection he had established with Fairy Su would likely be gone forever. But if he let go of the demoness, he would probably face a severe beating when he returned home. He might end up lying in bed for quite some time.


    Just as Lu Xun was in a dilemma, Miao Fengxian was touched by apetitive spirit. She said irritably, "I can''t teach him? Besides those minor formation techniques that you understand better than me, what else don''t I know? Su Jingyi, don''t be so self-righteous. You haven''t reached the pinnacle yet."


    "That means you don''t know,"


    "I gave him two secret manuals, the ultimate skills of Taoism. Can you teach him that?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "¡­"


    "She gave you two secret manuals, and you didn''t tell me about it?!" Miao Fengxian didn''t pay any attention to Su Jingyi and instead red fiercely at Lu Xun, staring at him with wide, angry eyes, and asked in annoyance.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Now I''mpletely in hot water.


    "Well, you see¡­"


    Lu Xun stammered while trying to exin but didn''t know what to say from beginning to end. He couldn''t even form a coherent sentence.


    "I told him to keep it a secret. Do you have any objections?" Su Jingyi looked at the demoness with an intimidating gaze, as if saying: What can you do to me!


    "You!"


    Miao Fengxian red at Su Jingyi, gritting her teeth and said, "I don''t want to fight with you today. Just get out of here!"


    "Get out?"


    "The one who should get out is you, right?" Su Jingyi calmly said, "You arrived an hourte and came an hour early, simply unreliable."


    In the scene, the two of the most fierce and formidable women in the world were currently at odds, not giving in to each other, and even the air was beginning to be filled with a gunpowder-like tension.


    "Tell me! Who do you want to stay with?" Miao Fengxian suddenly pointed her finger at Lu Xun, looking at him coldly.


    At the same time, Su Jingyi''s gaze also shifted to him.


    The pressure had now shifted entirely onto Lu Xun.


    Hmm, can I suggest a different scenario? How about letting me have both of them in my arms!

 Chapter 174: Love Without Being Able To Obtain It?

    Chapter 174: Love Without Being Able To Obtain It?


    Faced with pursuers behind and a roadblock ahead, Lu Xun didn''t know what to do for a moment. This was the first time he had encountered such a tricky situation, and he had no experience at all. He felt like a headless fly, banging into walls everywhere.


    If he stayed with Miao Fengxian, the connection he just had with Su Jingyi would probably be severed. If he stayed with Su Jingyi, he feared he might not survive the encounter with the demoness at home, or even if he did survive, he''d likely spend the rest of his life in bed.


    What to do? What to do? What should I choose? Can I choose to keep both of them? Lu Xun looked at Miao Fengxian, who was so close, with her eyes burning with desire and anticipation, and he couldn''t refuse her. He also nced at Su Jingyi not far away, whose eyes held a faint hope, and he couldn''t bear to reject her either.


    There was no other way. He could only use this move!


    Lu Xun didn''t know if his next move would seed, but at this point, it had be a deadlock. To break the deadlock, he had to make a firm decision.


    "You both stay, I''ll leave!"


    Lu Xun released the big demoness from his embrace, deliberately putting on a sour expression and said, "Don''te looking for me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hastily summoned his flying sword. Taking advantage of the fact that they hadn''t reacted yet, Lu Xun flew away with lightning speed. His escape was so fast that he still had a lingering sense of dread even afterpletely leaving that mountain range. But more than that, he felt the joy of a narrow escape.


    "Where should I go?"


    Lu Xun stood on his flying sword, flying aimlessly, and suddenly realized that in this vast world, there was no ce for him to stay. After much thought, he decided to return home, to the small wooden house in the back mountain.


    At the same time, when Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi came back to their senses, they found that he had disappeared. Both of them felt a sense of regret deep inside, especially the demoness. Amidst her anger, she was worried about the safety of her little thief and had some lingering concerns, fearing that their rtionship might be more distant.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "You''ve driven my little thief away!" Miao Fengxian red at Fairy Su fiercely, looking at the extraordinarily beautiful and mature Taoist nun, and asked angrily, "Su Jingyi, what exactly do you want? Are you dissatisfied with seeing my happiness, or are you just lusting after my little thief?"


    Faced with the questioning of the angry demoness, Su Jingyi couldn''t provide an answer for a moment. Torn between frustration and helplessness, she sighed softly, "I''m just keeping my promise and teaching him thoroughly, that''s all."


    "That''s all?" Miao Fengxian raised an eyebrow and said icily, "Then, can you swear that you have no trace of greed for my little thief?"


    No trace of greed for him. Su Jingyi pursed her lips lightly, feeling a bit confused and frustrated in her heart. She didn''t know if this could be considered as greed, but she did feel something for Lu Xun. Sometimes she wanted to talk to him, sometimes she wanted to stand by his side.


    She had to admit that her state of mind had undergone subtle changes. A kind of inexplicable and unexpected change had urred in her views, feelings, and thoughts about him. This change was so unreasonable, yet it felt so natural.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not going to answer? Are you afraid?" Miao Fengxian stared at her, saying coldly, "How did you speak to me initially? How did you promise me? How did I warn you? How did I advise you? You said I was untrustworthy, yet you''re the one who is clearly so!"


    Su Jingyi nced at the imposing demoness and said indifferently, "No matter what you say, I won''t admit it. It''s all your imagination, your suspicion, things you''ve concocted out of thin air."


    "Whether it''s imagination or a fabrication, you know it in your heart," Miao Fengxian snorted and, with her full lips slightly curled, she softly said, "I almost forgot, the high and mighty fairy, secretly enjoys peeping into intimate matters. It truly surprised me."


    Mentioned in this matter, a slight blush tinged Su Jingyi''s cheeks. She felt embarrassed and angry, quickly turning her face away and saying, "I forgot to give you something for your lover, so I came back midway. I¡­ I saw it, and then I immediately left."


    As she finished speaking, Su Jingyi stared at her and said angrily, "I haven''t even mentioned you yet¡­ doing such shameless things in broad daylight, it''s disgraceful!"


    "What''s it to you?"


    Miao Fengxian raised her chin slightly and looked at Fairy Su in front of her, speaking coldly, "I''m a demoness. I do as I please. I don''t need to follow your rules. Besides, you, a pretentious woman, don''t act innocent in front of me. I''m not clueless about what you''re thinking."


    "Actually¡­"


    "Your state of mind has changed. You are bing more and more powerless to resist my little thief. You think of him from time to time, want to talk to him, even if you have nothing to say. Just being by his side makes you satisfied." Miao Fengxian curled her lips and said casually, "Am I not right?"


    Not just right; it''s almost exactly the same. When Fairy Su heard her current symptoms from the demoness'' mouth, she felt a bit embarrassed and, with pursed lips, rebuffed her with annoyance, "Nonsense."


    Miao Fengxian snorted and continued in a leisurely tone, "A Pure Yang physique naturally makes women have a strong affinity for him. It''s surprising that even you can''t resist. But¡­"


    At this point, she paused and said with a gleeful smile, "I''m pleased to see this situation, to see you lusting after my lover, to see you getting deeper into it. But I won''t let you have him. I want you to live forever in love without being able to obtain it!"


    Love without being able to obtain it?


    There''s nothing in this world that can stop me from getting what I want.


    Su Jingyi''spetitive spirit was ignited as she gazed at her enemy and friend. She calmly said, "As long as it''s something I want, there''s no one in this world who can stop me, Miao Feng. Don''t push me too far, or you might regret it."


    "All talk!" Miao Fengxian sneered with disdain.


    As they spoke, the big demoness casually raised her hand, and a silver stream of light appeared on the horizon, transforming into a sharp longsword.


    "Since my lover isn''t here, Su Jingyi, I won''t hold back anymore," Miao Fengxian said coldly.


    "I was about to say the same to you," Su Jingyi replied as she waved her hand, and a green sword embedded in the ground flew into her slender hand.


    Miao Fengxian swung her sword to stab at Fairy Su''s chest, but it was easily blocked. In retaliation, Fairy Su swung her sword towards Miao Fengxian.


    For a while, the two most formidable experts in the world fought fiercely for a man, sparing no effort from the ground to the sky.


    After an unknown amount of time, Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su finally stopped. The mountain ranges within a radius of more than ten miles around them werepletely devastated.


    "Your lover seems to have a lot of knowledge," Fairy Su stood on the edge of a cliff, holding her sword. She gazed at the destroyed mountains in front of her and said nonchntly, "If it weren''t for you taking him away, he might have be a literary genius."


    "What do you mean, ¡®taking him away''?" Miao Fengxian frowned and said with irritation, "Clearly, it was a mutual attraction, and he¡­ he seduced me."


    After saying that, she had a somewhat spoiled expression, and with a triumphant tone, she continued, "My lover is much more remarkable than you imagine. Of course, I will never let you know exactly how remarkable he is, and I certainly won''t let you experience it."


    "Are you talking about his talent?" Fairy Su said leisurely, "Indeed, he''s a peerless genius. While I was teaching him formations, I always felt he was carefree, yet he could answer my questions fluently."


    "No!"


    "I''m talking about what happens under the sheets," The demoness said yfully.


    Fairy Su paused, a blush of embarrassment briefly crossing her face. "Shameless and absurd. You can experience that on your own."


    "Of course. I''m the one who experienced it." Miao Fengxian nced at her from the corner of her eye and seeing Su Jingyi''s slightly embarrassed expression, she gently asked, "Is my lover strong?"


    Although Su Jingyi didn''t say anything, images of Lu Xun''s well-defined physique shed in her mind. She moistened her lips and, suppressing the slight embarrassment within her, softly said, "In my eyes, he''s just an average guy."


    "Hmph."


    "It''s clear you''re smitten," The demoness smiled slightly. "But it''s useless. He''s already mine, belonging to Miao Fengxian. You can only admire from afar, a pity¡­ really a pity. Of course, it''s also a pity for my little thief. He won''t get to enjoy such a mature and alluring Taoistdy like you."


    Su Jingyi maintained a cool andposed expression, but her slightly rapid breath revealed her inner turmoil.


    Was the ultimate path of love for them to dive under the covers together? Couldn''t they just stay together simply, bing each other''s support? Must they create somemotion?


    But seeing Miao Fengxian''s blissful expression, it seemed that diving under the covers together was a thousand times more fun than simply staying together.


    "That''s enough."


    "I should go find Lu Xun now and clear up the mess you have made," Miao Fengxian summoned her flying sword and turned to Su Jingyi, saying calmly, "I''ll allow you to desire my little thief, but I will never let you seed."


    "The feeling of loving someone and not being able to have them must be unbearable, right?" Miao Fengxian smiled coyly as she flew away on her sword, leaving Su Jingyi standing there alone, watching the demoness disappear on the horizon.


    Hmph!


    Maybe you can stop me, but can you stop him?

 Chapter 175: Should I Go Find Him?

    Chapter 175: Should I Go Find Him?


    Miao Fengxian returned to the courtyard halfway up the mountain. She first went to Lu Xun''s residence and found that he wasn''t inside the house. She then quietly made her way to the back mountain on foot, not choosing to use her flying sword. She walked alone on the small path in the mountains, her face showing signs of anxiety and distress.


    It was the first time she had felt such anger from her little thief. This situation seemed to be serious. Even though her cultivation far surpassed his, and she could easily defeat him without much effort, there were some things that couldn''t be resolved through violence alone. Matters of love and romance couldn''t be resolved through brute force, and it would only make things worse.


    "It''s all her fault," Miao Fengxian furrowed her brow, her face full of annoyance. "She keeps trying to snatch away my man. Now, she has caused such a troublesome situation, and in the end, I''ll have to deal with it. Su Jingyi, this woman is bing more and more detestable."


    As she spoke, the big demoness sighed in distress and muttered to herself, "It''s a pity that I can''t do anything to her for now. If conditions permit, I would have surely taken her life. She keeps unting herself in front of me and even attempts to steal my little thief. It''s infuriating!"


    The more she mumbled, the angrier she became. Miao Fengxian was so frustrated that she wanted to go back and fight Fairy Su again. However, she had already approached the back mountain, and noticed the small wooden house in the distance. Her anger gradually subsided, and a sense of worry crept into her heart.


    In the darkness of the night, the small wooden house had a faintly lit window. Miao Fengxian reached the door, stood there for a long time without pushing it open, hesitated every time she raised her hand to do so, and finally mustered the courage to gently push the door open.


    As the door was pushed open, the candlelight inside dimmed. Miao Fengxian looked inside and saw her little thief sitting at the table, carefully reading a book. She didn''t know what he was reading, but the earnest and serious expression on his face was truly captivating.


    Especially from this angle, the candlelight cast an orange halo on half of his handsome face, while the other half remained in shadow. His well-defined features were even more visually striking. In the eyes of the big demoness, it was driving her crazy, an indescribable impulse that was beginning to surge, sweeping over her entire body.


    Miao Fengxian bit her red lips lightly, a flood of words at the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t know what to say. She quietly closed the door, approached him with graceful steps, and bent down elegantly, outlining the round shape of a certain part.


    The air was filled with a faint sandalwood scent, and an irresistible ambiguity began to permeate the atmosphere. Although neither of them spoke, it was a moment where their quietness allowed them to hear each other''s breathing. Sometimes, such an enclosed environment was needed to highlight the impending excitement and joy, as well as the emotions that were about to engulf each other.


    Miao Fengxian nced at the book in his hand, which seemed to be a fundamental Taoist practice. Most likely, it was the one Fairy Su had given him. In the past, she would have torn it up without hesitation and then given her little thief a sound beating. But now, she couldn''t bring herself to do it. Her mind was elsewhere.


    She lightly bit her lips, her beautiful eyes stealing nces at him. She had grown ustomed to his handsome face, but for some reason, at this moment, she found herself even more drawn to him. Upon closer reflection, if he hadn''t met her, he might have be a legendary writer and swordsman.


    However, upon further thought, a man like him couldn''t hide his brilliance forever. Sooner orter, he would have been discovered by her. Therefore, he belonged to her, as well as to Xuan Yin.


    Wait, there was also a possibility that Su Jingyi might encounter him first. If she had encountered him first, then the two of them would have had no chance. Luckily, Su Jingyi didn''t encounter her little thief first.


    ".."


    "Can you let me get closer to you?" Miao Fengxian, a thousand-year-old demoness, spoke like a child who had made a mistake. She was extremely cautious and fearful, her eyes carrying a hint of subtle grievance, as she softly asked Lu Xun.


    However, Lu Xun paid no attention to her and continued flipping through the book in his hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the big demoness suddenly felt a sense of loss as if she had lost the most important thing in her life. She felt panicked and helpless.


    "Do you really crave her?" Miao Fengxian clenched her lips tightly, her face showing signs of emotional turmoil. She muttered, "Even with me and Xuan Yin, do you still want to crave her?"


    Lu Xun still didn''t speak, continuing to peruse the foundational Taoist practice. His expressionless demeanor was even more ruthless and cold-blooded than the snake demoness. Faced with the questioning demoness, he acted as if she didn''t exist.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude towards her, Miao Fengxian felt like she was losing him. A sense of fear and helplessness overwhelmed her, filling her entire body and consuming her thoughts.


    "Go find her. Don''te to see me again, and don''te to see Xuan Yin either."


    Miao Fengxian bit her lip hard, almost drawing blood. She silently stood up, walked towards the door in a daze.


    But at that moment, her slender hand was suddenly grabbed, and she stopped in her tracks. Her heart was now beating rapidly, a feeling of joy she had regained sweeping over her. The previously dimmed impulse became even more fervent.


    That damned little thief! Despicable little thief! How dare he lie to me! He made a fool out of me!


    She eagerly pounced into his arms, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. Her plump, rosy lips directly covered his, andpared to the past, the big demoness had never been so excited before. She wished she could swallow her little thief whole.


    Unknowingly, they stumbled to the edge of the bed, falling onto it together without a word, everything happening in perfect harmony.


    Lu Xun grabbed a corner of the nket, and with a swish, it covered both of them.


    An hourter, the demonessy quietly on top of Lu Xun. Her cheeks on either side were tinged with a faint blush, and her expression was filled with affection and tenderness. From outside the covers, one could see her long, slender leg resting on his hips, gently rubbing against him. At the same time, her lively fingers traced various intricate patterns on his sturdy chest.


    "In fact¡­"


    "You''re not really angry, are you?" Miao Fengxian''s cheek was pressed against his chest as she yfully inquired, "You deliberately deceived me to make me believe I was about to lose you, is that it?"


    Lu Xun smiled innocently and picked up a strand of her hair, bringing it to his nose to inhale. He tenderly replied, "When the wind beckons, the flowers respond; year after year, we never let each other down. As the sun sets and the evening breeze blows, morning and night, we are always together."


    Miao Fengxian raised her head, her mesmerized eyes staring straight at him. The love she felt for him was almost overflowing.


    "Little thief¡­" The demoness propped herself up, moving forward slightly. Her white teeth bit his lips gently as she said, "Let me find a Revival Pill for you. When the timees, you can try to make me your demoness. If, unfortunately, you die, I''ll use the Revival Pill to bring you back to life. What do you think?"


    Ah? What if it doesn''t work?


    Lu Xun''s scalp was almost numb. He asked awkwardly, "Sister, is there a possibility that the Revival Pill might fail? What should I do then?"


    "Xuan Yin and I will be widowed for you," The demoness drew circles on his body, answering in a flirtatious manner.


    You''ve left me speechless. Lu Xun pursed his lips and hugged her tightly in his arms. He said with great sincerity, "Sister, rest assured, I will work hard every day to make you my demoness as soon as possible."


    Miao Fengxian shrank into his arms and cuddled against him, whispering softly, "But I can''t wait any longer. Su Jingyi seems to have her eyes on you. What if you can''t resist and end up in bed with her, then I¡­ I¡­"


    How about you join us? Lu Xun licked his lips, and the image he yearned for was already forming in his mind.


    Cough, cough!


    "Sister, don''t doubt like this. Even if the fairy descends to earth, she won''t be able to shake your position in my heart." Lu Xun replied seriously.


    "As I''ve said before, these empty words might work on Xuan Yin, but for me¡­ Do you think they''re effective?" Miao Fengxian yfully nced at him and said in a soft voice, "In the future, I''ll keep a close eye on you. If I catch even the slightest hint of something, I''ll make sure you regret it."


    In the following time, Miao Fengxian asked Lu Xun to tell some disgusting love words, especially those meaningful love poems. Under the influence of his words, the big demoness regained her hope. Just as before, she took the initiative and hugged her little thief tightly.


    "Do you want me to transform?" The big demoness asked hesitantly, using innuendo.


    "Transform?" Lu Xun gasped for breath, asking with a shaky voice.


    "Anything you want, I''ll listen to you." The big demoness replied coyly.


    Let me think about it.


    No, no, I''ll definitely get beaten to death.


    A ridiculous idea surged in Lu Xun''s mind but onlysted for a moment before he suppressed it. He had mentioned it to Xuan Yin before, and she unsurprisingly beat him up. The worst part was that he had tofort her afterward.


    While they were rekindling their romance, in a pce somewhere within the imperial pce, Su Jingyiy on a couch in dismay. She was wearing only a simple sleeping gown, and even the green silk ribbon around her waist was loosely tied, emphasizing her indifference.


    "Should I go find him?"


    "But what can I say to him?"


    Fairy Su took out the spiritual mirror, hesitating as she looked at herself in the mirror, her face filled with mncholy for the first time in her life because of a man.

 Chapter 176: Fairy Su: Are you still angry?

    Chapter 176: Fairy Su: Are you still angry?


    Su Jingyiy on her side on the couch, wearing an elegant sleeping gown. Her face was filled with mncholy and hesitation as she thought about her interactions with the lover of that demoness. She felt a bit lost and quite uneasy.


    "Ugh, it''s all the fault of that untrustworthy demoness," Su Jingyi sighed deeply, her face filled withints about Miao Fengxian. She muttered with annoyance, "An hourte, and then she arrives an hour early, making me unable to hear the second half of what he said. "I long for you like the full moon, but it fades like¡­" What does ¡®fade'' mean?"


    Angry! Frustrated! It''s really infuriating!


    The more Su Jingyi thought about it, the more irritated she became. She even wanted to have another fight with Miao Fengxian. But the most important thing right now was to find out that man''s thoughts. Did he hold a grudge against her? Would this affect theirplicated, indescribable rtionship?


    Although Fairy Su was reluctant to admit it, the fact had proven that her rtionship with him had undergone a qualitative change, an inexplicable transformation. But Su Jingyi didn''t want to investigate this change; she just wanted to follow her heart''s desires, let this change continue to develop, and what it would ultimately be was something she also looked forward to, albeit with some trepidation.


    "At this time, unless something unexpected happens, he should be serving that demoness, right?" Su Jingyi lightly pursed her vermilion lips, mumbling to herself. As she spoke, a sense of indignation welled up within her, along with a hint of resentment.


    After a long while, Su Jingyi sat up straight from the couch. Her elegant sleeping gown was now widely open on both sides, revealing her wless and fair skin. She got up gracefully and, with light steps, dragged her body to the wardrobe. She retrieved a dress from inside.


    With her fingers gripping the silk ribbon, she slowly pulled it open from behind. In an instant, it fell to the ground, and at the same time, the elegant sleeping gown slid down her shoulders, also dropping to the ground. It was a scene that could only be described as unparalleled, with her figure appearing slimmer with a bit more voluptuousness.


    After putting on a bellyband and the dress, Su Jingyi left her residence, with her personal maid Xiao Lu following closely behind. She walked straight to the pce where Zhao Yueyan was located, without any need for prior notification, and entered the hall directly.


    Princess Zhao Yueyan hadn''t gone to sleep yet. She was wearing a loose robe, sitting at the bedside and reading a book. Although her figure wasn''t as graceful as Miao Fengxian''s or Fairy Su''s, she had the advantage of being taller. The part of her long, slender legs that was exposed was simply impable.


    Just then, she heard light footsteps. She raised her head and followed the sound to see Su Jingyi entering her inner chamber.


    She was so scared that her face turned pale, quickly lifting the nket, and preparing to kneel and greet her.


    "No need for so many formalities between us," Su Jingyi waved her hand, her face cold. She walked straight to the edge of the bed.


    "S-Su¡­ Teacher," Zhao Yueyan asked timidly, "Is there something you need from me?"


    "Do I need a reason to find you? Can''t I just miss you and want to see you, talk to you?" Su Jingyi looked at the anxious and nervous Yueyan with a somewhat helpless and pained heart.


    "You little girl. You used to argue with me all the time, but now you''re so obedient?" Su Jingyi raised her hand and gently tapped her forehead. Her cold face was filled with a trace of affectionate smile as she softly said, "This doesn''t seem like the Yueyan I know."


    Hearing Teacher Su bring up the past, and especially with her gentle tone, Zhao Yueyan gradually let go of her awe, leaving only deep reliance. She pouted her lips and carefully mumbled, "I was immature back then, but now I''ve more sensible."


    "Now you''re sensible?"


    "If you were sensible, you wouldn''t be thinking about seizing power," Su Jingyi said, her tone devoid of warmth.


    Zhao Yueyan shivered all over, her eyes filled with panic and fear. She stole a nce at Su Jingyi beside her, who had a cold and emotionless face but still radiated a hint of affection towards her. She pursed her lips and muttered to herself for a long time, but still couldn''t bring herself to speak.


    "I''ve known for a long time," Su Jingyi said softly. "When I asked you what you wanted to do in the future, and you told me you wanted to be an empress, the first female emperor of Zhao, I knew you had big ambitions. Later, I secretly observed you and found that you indeed had these aspirations, even cultivating your own power in secret, like the Tian Can family."


    As her words fell, Su Jingyi grabbed Zhao Yueyan''s small hand and spoke with great emphasis, "The path to seizing power is fraught with difficulties. With your current strength alone, you are far from matching your two brothers. I can only help you as best as I can, after all, this is an internal struggle within your royal family. If I get involved, it will be no small matter."


    "Teacher Su¡­I understand your difficulties. I won''t ask anything from you." Zhao Yueyan who was sitting at the bedside, leaned closer slowly, leaning against her side, and whispered, "Teacher Su, actually, I have one more trump card that even you don''t know about. With this trump card, I''m sure I can seed."


    Su Jingyi curiously asked, "What trump card is that?"


    Well, if I were to say it now, I''m afraid¡­ I''m afraid you''d be shocked on the spot. Your own student colluding with your archenemy, what a disgraceful partnership. Zhao Yueyan bit her lip lightly and mumbled, "I can''t tell you right now. When the time is right, I''ll tell you, Teacher Su, you can rest assured. You and Qiuyu are the most important people to me, I¡­"


    "I know," Su Jingyi patted her small hand and said gently, "I already know. Don''t have such worries. As for whether you can seize the throne, don''t be too fixated on it."


    "Okay," Zhao Yueyan nodded, and a ripple of emotion appeared in her heart. She thought she was going to be scolded and receive a stern lecture, but she didn''t expect to gain approval. However, what should she do in the future? If Teacher Su were to find out about her trump card, which was none other than the thousand-year-old Miao Fengxian, she might be disappointed in her.


    Hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yueyan bit her lips and spoke softly, almost inaudible, "Teacher Su, no matter what happens in the future, can you¡­ please not abandon me?"


    "You silly girl," Su Jingyi touched Zhao Yueyan''s head and gently chided, "Don''t say such things. Even if you fall into the abyss, I will pull you back up."


    This abyss might be a bit too deep.


    Zhao Yueyan remained silent, leaning against Fairy Su''s side, lost in thought.


    "Teacher Su?"


    "Do you think that thousand-year-old demoness Miao Fengxian has a man she likes?" Zhao Yueyan suddenly asked.


    Su Jingyi was taken aback, then lightly pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know, maybe she does, maybe she doesn''t, but it has nothing to do with me."


    As she said this, there was an inexplicable sense of resentment in her heart. That demoness was enjoying the service of her lover, while I was bored enough to chat with Yueyan.


    Zhao Yueyan bit her lip, keeping her secret to herself. At the same time, she felt a small sense of satisfaction. She actually knew something that even Teacher Su didn''t.


    Didn''t expect that, did you? Your mortal enemy has a lover.


    The conversation went on endlessly, and the process was filled with bitterness and helplessness. After another hour of dragging the conversation, they had at least three more hours until dawn.


    At this moment, Lu Xun was soaking in a warm pool with his eyes closed, enjoying a rare moment of peace. However, before long, a graceful and charming figure squeezed into the pool and snuggled up to him. She gently nibbled his chin, her seductive charm overflowing.


    "Are you tired?" Miao Fengxian looked at him with a hint of resentment, her cheeks adorned with a faint blush. She pouted and said, "You''re tired from just this? If that''s the case, will you end up in a coffin in the future? Have you grown tired of me? I remember that in the past, you weren''t like this. I would just lightly beckon with my finger, and you''de running."


    "Now¡­"


    "It''s always me urging you, and you keep finding excuses to procrastinate," The big demoness became more and more frustrated as she spoke. When she thought of the stark contrast with Xuan Yin, she felt a deep sense of disappointment and resentment.


    Lu Xun opened his eyes, looking at the enchanting beauty so close to him. Her mature and alluring appearance was apanied by a faint resentment, making her seem like a resentful wife who had been waiting in the depths of a boudoir for a long time, waiting impatiently for the love she desired. That indescribable temptation overwhelmed him, almost leaving him dazed.


    Indeed, as long as the woman was beautiful enough, evenints could be so tempting. Lu Xun hugged the voluptuous demoness tightly in his arms and gently said, "This isn''t called procrastination; it''s called conserving energy. The night is long. Sister, do you n to brood until dawn?"


    "Hmph! You always have reasons," Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes at him, then silently nestled back into his embrace, grumbling, "Every time I say something, you always argue back three times. If I didn''t love you, I would have chopped you up long ago."


    Lu Xun smiled and didn''t retort.


    In the time that followed, they chatted about various interesting topics, especially the big demoness, who revealed her future ns to her lover. She talked about having arge group of little babies and then staying at home to raise them. Of course, the husband teaches the children. By the way¡­ he would also teach Xuan Yin''s children asionally.


    After a while, Miao Fengxian left the warm pool. As she walked towards the halfway point of the mountain in her sleepwear, she deliberately looked back at him and softly said, "Don''t make me wait too long."


    She walked away with graceful and measured steps, swaying her curvy hips, slowly making her way towards the mansion halfway up the mountain.


    "Tsk, tsk, why does this demoness keep getting more alluring?" Lu Xun pursed his lips, leaning against the stone wall, enjoying the refreshing sensation of the warm water flowing over his body. Just then, his chest warmed up, and he silently summoned the spiritual mirror. As expected, it was the mirror that Fairy Su had given him. She''s contacted me again.


    Fairy Su: Are you still angry?

 Chapter 177: Su Jingyi Under The Moonlight

    Chapter 177: Su Jingyi Under The Moonlight


    Faced with the message sent by Fairy Su, Lu Xun seemed somewhat unsurprised, but also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect her opening words to be anything other than "Are you there?" He raised his hand and left a few words on the mirror''s surface.


    Fairy Su had already returned to her own residence from Zhao Yueyan''s ce. She had changed back into her loose and elegant nightgown, and now shey on her favorite couch, herzy appearance tinged with a hint of anxiety. Just then, the spiritual mirror on the side lit up. She picked it up and took a look, then immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Lu Xun: I''ve already calmed down, and I even feel a little regretful for leaving you and my wife behind.


    This message made Su Jingyi look at the words he had sent and felt a sense of touch in her heart. She mumbled to herself, "Is he¡­ is he concerned about me? Is he worried that I''ll be bullied by his wife?"


    Fairy Su lightly bit her plump red lips. Her eyes were filled with a faint haze, and she was even a little confused. She had been used to being alone for so long. Suddenly, there was a man who cared and worried about her. She was confused for a moment, but after tearing through the veil of confusion, she felt a surge of emotions in her heart.


    After pondering for a moment, Fairy Su finally asked him the question she had in mind.


    Fairy Su: Before your wife arrived, you said something to me, ¡®I long for you like the full moon¡­'' what does this mean?


    Then, she threw the spiritual mirror aside and looked straight up, her cheeks slightly flushed. At this moment, she resembled a young woman courting, feeling a bit anxious, nervous, and embarrassed.


    What am I doing? Why do I have this sense of urgency? I really want to get an inexplicable answer from him.


    Fairy Su didn''t know what to do with her current situation. She knew that this was wrong, but she couldn''t help herself. His every word and action seemed to be pulling at her heartstrings. Even his indifference seemed to have a profound meaning to her.


    What''s wrong with me? What''s happening to me?


    Su Jingyi, he''s the man of that demoness. Why are you entangling yourself with him? Have you forgotten those words you once said? Have you forgotten the promises you made to yourself? You should cut ties with himpletely; you can''t continue like this!


    Su Jingyi bit her lip tightly, constantly reminding herself in her mind. But at the same time, his image appeared before her eyes ¨C that strong and well-defined figure, the handsome and mischievous face. The heart that had already been determined began to loosen.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    "Since things havee to this point, let it be." Su Jingyi gave up, and she decided to stop worrying about these annoying things.


    In an instant, the spiritual mirror lit up with a burst of light, snapping Su Jingyi back to reality. She urgently reached for the mirror and eagerly read the words that appeared on it.


    Lu Xun: I long you like the full moon, but your brightness fades every night. Fairy Su, if one day, you must embark on a journey with your sword, do not forget that in this world, there is someone who will always care for you. Just like the full moon in the sky, its radiance diminishes night after night.


    In an instant, Su Jingyi¡¯s heart quickened its beat, apanied by rapid breathing, causing her chest to rise and fall, and both sides of her cheeks burned like fire, emitting a scorching heat wave. Especially her eyes, full of misty fog.


    What¡­ What is he trying to express to me?


    Fairy Su was quite sure of Lu Xun''s intentions, but at the same time, she was a bit bewildered. She looked at the words on the mirror. Although they didn''t carry explicit emotions, every word seemed to be filled with love. Doesn''t the diminishing radiance express unwillingness to be further apart? She gently raised her hand in the air, hesitating for a while, not knowing what to say to him.


    At that moment, the mirror lit up again. The previous words disappeared, reced by apletely new message.


    Lu Xun: If possible, I hope you won''t embark on a journey with your sword because I have many cultivation problems that I need you to help me solve, and only you can help me. Of course, my words may not influence your thoughts, but I will try.


    "If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t." Su Jingyi looked at the words on the mirror and mumbled to herself.


    However, her response conveyed a different meaning.


    Su Jingyi: I never let the outside world influence my thoughts. Once I decide something, it is never changed. Any attempt by you is futile.


    After writing this message, Su Jingyi read it repeatedly, carefully studying the wording. She felt that she had been a bit too forceful, so she silently changed a few words, such as recing ¡®never ¡® with ¡®rarely'' to give him a glimpse of hope while leaving him in despair.


    Lu Xun, soaking in the warm pool, looked at Fairy Su''s response and couldn''t help but smile, revealing a shallow curve at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, a ssic line came to mind: Are you ying hard to get?


    Lu Xun thought for a moment and then wrote another message. He got out of the pool, picked up his wet clothes from the side, and casually put them on and walked slowly towards the halfway up the mountain.


    On the other side, Su Jingyi, who was reading his message, felt both angry and helpless.


    "If you want to be with her, then go ahead. Why bother telling me? You clearly know that she and I don''t get along." Su Jingyi''s face darkened, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. She put away the spiritual mirror with frustration, slowly stood up from her couch, and leaped gracefully to the rooftop.


    Sitting alone on the roof, she took out a small jar of fine wine from her sleeve and sipped it slowly. She gazed at the bright moon overhead, her emotions gradually overflowing. Thinking carefully, he sure has a sweet tongue. I suppose that''s how he captivated Miao Fengxian?


    "This young man¡­"


    Su Jingyi lifted the wine jar and took a small sip, gazing dreamily at the bright moon.


    ¡­


    "What are you thinking about?" Miao Fengxian was lying on top of her lover, raising her head to look at the pensive young man. She softly inquired, "Are you thinking about your Su Jingyi?"


    "¡­"


    "No, no," Lu Xun hastily shook his head, hugging the big demoness nestled in his embrace. He replied tenderly, "I''m thinking about something else. I wonder if there''s a type of fabric in this world that''s lightweight, breathable, and extremely durable, so much so that it won''t tear even when pulled with force."


    Lightweight, breathable, and extremely durable?


    Miao Fengxian gently pursed her lips and thought for a moment before instantly identifying what he was referring to. She said with a teasing tone, "There is indeed such a thing, but it''s not fabric; it''s a kind of silk produced by a certain type of demonic spider. Its silk can be used to make clothing, and just a thinyer of it can resist ordinary des."


    Oh!


    So it does exist?


    Then my silk stockings n might have hope!


    Lu Xun excitedly asked, "Sister, do you have this kind of silk produced by the demonic spider?"


    Miao Fengxian replied nonchntly, "These demonic spiders are usually found in the Western Region. However, I have a good rtionship with the leader of the Western Region''s Demonic Sect, almost like sisters. When the timees, I can ask her for some. But why do you need this? What do you n to do with it?"


    What for? Of course, to make silk stockings and have you seduce me! Lu Xun smiled shyly and earnestly said, "During my two and a half years of wandering the martial world, I''ve encountered many strange and wonderful things. Among them, there''s a type of footwear that''s truly magical. These footwear are specifically designed for women. I want to make a few pairs of these for you and Xuan Yin, and maybe even make a pair for the little fox."


    Footwear?


    What''s so magical about them?


    Miao Fengxian couldn''t quite understand her little thief, but she didn''t bother to inquire further. She casually replied before burrowing and wiggling in his embrace, finding the mostfortable position. Gradually, she began to feel a sense of mncholy.


    "Xuan Yin''s about toe out of seclusion." Miao Fengxian sighed in distress, her slender legs rubbing against his body. Shemented, "I''ll have to distance myself from you again."


    As she spoke, the big demoness pursed her lips and mumbled softly to herself, "Well, it''s time to return you to Xuan Yin."


    "After Xuan Yin exits seclusion, will she have stepped into the Mid-Innate realm?" Lu Xun swallowed nervously and cautiously asked, "Can my current cultivation withstand her?"


    "Scared?" Miao Fengxian yfully rolled her eyes at him, speaking softly, "You can barely manage."


    "Oh," Lu Xun shrugged and stroked his chin with a serious expression. If his wife, who was just in the early-Innate realm, was already so formidable, wouldn''t crossing into the mid-Innate realm lead to being eaten alive?


    Oh my goodness, what a tough life!


    Days of going back and forth between these two demanding women, enduring aches and pains, not to mention a little fox eagerly waiting for attention. And there''s also Fairy Su lined up outside.


    While Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, a fiery me ignited deep within the heart of the big demoness. She started gazing at her beloved with an infatuated look, her breath quickening.


    "Let''s make the most of our time," she whispered. "Don''t waste it on meaningless matters."


    Lu Xun snapped out of it and looked at the passionate demoness in his arms. He resolutely took a corner of the nket and covered them both.


    The next day, in a certain cave, a fair and beautiful woman slowly emerged. She exuded an icy aura but possessed unparalleled beauty. Although her blue robe concealed her figure, it couldn''t hide her graceful silhouette.


    As she reached the entrance of the cave, she deeply inhaled the fresh air, revealing an unhidden longing on her normally aloof face. Her eyes were filled with excitement and desire.


    "My husband, during this time, you must have felt quite lonely, haven''t you?" she mumbled, her gaze filled with anticipation.


    "Husband, I''vee to find you!"

 Chapter 178: Even Fairies Have Hallucinations

    Chapter 178: Even Fairies Have Hallucinations


    After seven days of seclusion, the little demoness, Xuan Yin, had finally advanced from the early-Innate realm to the mid-Innate realm. Her strength had taken a significant leap forward. If she continued progressing, she would eventually reach thete-Innate realm and have a chance to glimpse the seventh realm.


    However, Xuan Yin had never dreamed of reaching the seventh realm or attaining her master''s level of cultivation. Reaching thete-Innate realm was already a rare achievement, and the seventh realm was a realm only her master and Su Jingyi could reach.


    "My husband must have missed me terribly," Xuan Yin thought as she emerged from seclusion. Her first thought was to find Lu Xun and receive endless affection from him. However, after spending seven days in the cave, she realized she had a faint musty smell. After careful consideration, she decided to take a bath at the foot of the mountain to rid herself of the odor.


    She summoned a flying sword and swiftly flew towards the hot spring pool. In a matter of moments, shended near the pool. As she untied a ribbon from her waist, the fabric of her dress suddenly split open, revealing a provocative red bra inside.


    Her elegant dress slipped off her shoulders, and, along with the ribbon, itnded on the ground. After tying up her flowing hair, she stepped lightly into the clear pool. The warm water enveloped her, instantly washing away the musty smell and fatigue from her body.


    "Mmm."


    A sweet, refreshing sigh escaped her lips as she leaned against the rock wall, her eyes closed. She enjoyed this rare moment, while her mind raced with images of what was about to happen next. Her cheeks flushed red as she thought about Lu Xun.


    "I wonder if he can handle me now," Xuan Yin muttered with a hint of concern on her face. When she was in the early-Innate realm, he struggled, often making bold ims before their encounters, uttering nonsense during their battles, and falling silent afterward. Now that she had advanced to the mid-Innate realm, he might just perish in bed.


    "Sigh."


    "Do I have to be a widow?" Xuan Yin sighed helplessly, her lips slightly pouting, "It shouldn''t be necessary. My dear husband is so powerful. I can sense a bnced rivalry between us. Besides, I have my master. Seeing that I am so lonely, she will definitely find a way for me."


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of light footsteps approaching. Following the noise, she saw her husband standing nearby, hurriedly removing his clothes while muttering, "Wife, don''t worry. I''ming!"


    Seeing his figure appear before her, Xuan Yin''s heart began to beat faster. Overwhelmed with excitement, she couldn''t resist any longer. Her eyes filled with a hazy desire and eagerness.


    "Ssh!"


    Lu Xun jumped into the hot spring, creating a big ssh. In no time, a voluptuous figure plunged into his embrace. Two slender arms wrapped around his waist, and a head rested on his shoulder. Softly biting his neck, Xuan Yin mumbled, "Husband, I miss you so much, I''m almost dying from missing you."


    Xuan Yin abandoned her earlier aloof demeanor and revealed her affectionate side. Her voice became urgent and tender, exuding her charm. Compared to the infatuation of the big demoness with Lu Xun, Xuan Yin appeared more like a wife yearning for her husband.


    Holding this curvaceous body in his arms, Lu Xun''s heart swelled with waves of emotions. Although Xuan Yin''s figure didn''t match that of her master and Fairy Su, it didn''t matter because she was his wife. Naturally, her status was higher than anything else. The key is that her figure is not bad either, it¡¯s just that the big demoness and Fairy Su are too exaggerated.


    "I miss you too, my wife." Lu Xun embraced Xuan Yin gently and said, "You have no idea how these days have been for me. It felt like an eternity. They say the sea is deep, but it''s not as deep as my longing for you."


    "Huh?" Xuan Yin lifted her head, looked at her husband with a bewildered expression, a mix of anger and frustration. She scolded, "You know I''m not very smart, and yet you speak in such elegant words."


    "What I meant was that people say the sea is deep, but I think the depth of the sea can''tpare to half of my longing for you. The sea has its boundaries, but my longing for you is boundless, never-ending," Lu Xun exined tenderly as he looked deeply into her eyes, addressing the semi-literate woman before him.


    In an instant, Xuan Yin''s heart melted as she gazed lovingly at her man. She suddenly hugged his head, kissed him passionately, and then pulled away, softly asking, "Is my master asleep?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. I can''t go inside," Lu Xun answered honestly.


    "Okay."


    "Forget about her!" Xuan Yin hugged his neck tightly and asked urgently, "Husband, do you want to go to the back mountain, or would you prefer to stay here?"


    I don''t want anything!


    Lu Xun shouted and roared in his mind.


    "Don''t rush."


    "My wife has juste out of seclusion, and I imagine her energy isn''t very stable yet. Let''s take it easy," Lu Xun said with sincerity. "It''s not that I''m afraid of your cultivation level. It''s because I''m wholeheartedly considering what''s best for you."


    Hearing his words, Xuan Yin burst intoughter, pinched his cheek lightly, and said with a hint of annoyance, "You''re just making up excuses. Fine, I''ll go along with your n. Butter, you better give it your all and not be indifferent to me."


    "Yes, yes, my wife! Rest assured," Lu Xun solemnly promised. "I''ll definitely give it my all."


    Satisfied with her husband''s promise, Xuan Yin snuggled into his chest, feeling his strong embrace. The burning mes that had consumed her moments ago had somewhat weakened. She bit her lip gently and whispered, "The first time I saw you, I despised you so much. But now, I can''t stand being apart from you. I want to be with you forever."


    As her words trailed off, she paused for a moment, then softly inquired, "Husband, you were also very resistant back then. Why did you suddenly change?"


    "Blinded by lust," Lu Xun replied honestly. "You''re so beautiful, and your figure is so enticing. I couldn''t help myself, and then it just happened."


    "Why don''t you lust after my master then? She''s just as beautiful and has an even better figure than me," Xuan Yin asked.


    My wife, you don''t know, but I''ve been lusting after her for a long time. Lu Xun chuckled. "I dare not. You know her temper, and if she ever senses such thoughts from me, I''ll probably get a severe beating."


    "That''s true." Xuan Yin nodded and twisted her body in his arms, then asked, "What about the little fox?"


    "¡­"


    "Instead of worrying about those around you, it might be better to keep an eye outside. Besides, good horses don''t graze where they''ve already been. I''m not so crazy, lusting after your master and the little fox right under your nose." Lu Xun said seriously, but deep down, he secretly cursed; I''m not a good horse, that''s for sure.


    Xuan Yin rolled her eyes huffily and said, "Why are you so anxious? I was just asking casually. Actually, I don''t mind if you take my master and the little fox too. I even hope you''ll take them down because then we can be together forever."


    Really? Is that true? Or are you setting a trap for me again? Lu Xun''s eyes twinkled as he said, "You know, your master, Miao Fengxian, is absolutely incredible. I''ve wanted to lure her into our bed for a long time. And as for the little fox, she''s so petite and delicate; I''m sure she''d be easy to handle. Plus, she''s much cuter than you."


    Xuan Yin gave him a sultry look, knowing he was just saying this to create a yful atmosphere. She couldn''t help but bite her lip gently and mumble, "Are you nning to catch them all?"


    "No!"


    "It should be called sharing the same bed!" Lu Xun said with a smirk. "By then, you''ll be on the left, your master on the right, and the little fox, she''s the lightest, so she can lie on top of me."


    "Hmph!" Xuan Yin snorted coldly, hooked her arms around his neck, and stared at him with a bewitching gaze. She said disdainfully, "Then you''ll have to pass my test first!"


    Her red lips leaned in, and in an instant, they covered her beloved''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, in the imperial pce in the distant capital city,


    Su Jingyi sat in front of a huge bronze mirror, gazing at her reflection. She wore a simple sleeping gown, tied loosely around her waist with a green ribbon. The robe was open on both sides, revealing a glimpse of her alluring figure. The mature and beautiful fairy had a faint trace of sorrow between her brows.


    Another sleepless night. What''s been happeningtely? Why, every time I close my eyes, does his image appear in my mind? Could it be¡­ I''ve been influenced by the Pure Yang Body?


    Su Jingyi pouted, then reached for ab. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and ced theb back down. She picked up a woodenb instead. As she looked at the woodenb in her hand, her worried expression gradually softened, reced by tenderness.


    Combing her hair in front of the bronze mirror, she slowly saw a figure behind her in the reflection. An imagined figure. He had a strong and well-defined physique, handsome, and exuding an aura of mischief. He gently held the woodenb and carefullybed her hair, disying a serious, meticulous, and cautious demeanor that deeply touched the heart of the lonely fairy. Her heart, which had been lonely for more than forty years, suddenly turned into a warm puddle of water, rushing through every inch of her body.


    However, when her mind snapped back to reality, Su Jingyi once again looked at the bronze mirror and saw nothing but her own reflection. In an instant, her cheeks on both sides burned, bing extremely hot. A strong sense of shame washed over her, causing her chest to rise and fall incessantly.


    What''s this! Have I started having hallucinations?

 Chapter 179: Su Jingyi Falling In Love

    Chapter 179: Su Jingyi Falling In Love


    Xuan Yin walked happily on her way back, her face still beaming with a smile of happiness. As for Lu Xun, he was still lying in the warm spring,pletely exhausted.


    "I didn''t expect the sword is still so sharp. Even though I''m in the mid-Innate realm, he can still handle it. But¡­" Xuan Yin muttered to herself as she walked along the mountain path, a faint trace of worry appeared on her happy face.


    "It seems like I need to find my master and ask her for advice," Xuan Yin pursed her lips, her brows showing a hint of helplessness. She mumbled, "But how should I approach her? Such an embarrassing matter, it feels a bit difficult to bring up."


    Oh well, forget it. She had openly walked into her husband''s room many times in front of her master and the little fox, what''s embarrassing anymore? Being a widow is what''s truly embarrassing.


    Unknowingly, she arrived at the courtyard halfway up the mountain. Xuan Yin calmly walked through the hall and came to her master''s room. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the door, calling out softly, "Master, I''vee out of seclusion."


    After a brief moment, azy voice came from inside the room.


    "Come in."


    Xuan Yin silently pushed open the door and entered her master''s room.


    Miao Fengxian sat on the edge of the bed, wearing only a loose and elegant sleep robe. Her cleavage was exposed without any cover, revealing wless white skin. Usually, a yful innerwear could be seen, but this time, there was a slight mess in her jet-ck hair, indicating that she had just woken up.


    With a smile in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Xuan Yin and sensed the aura of the mid-Innate realm on her. She said softly, "It seems like everything went smoothly, and your cultivation should be quite stable now, right? Did anything chaotic happen during your seclusion?"


    "No, nothing happened," Xuan Yin replied obediently, sitting down.


    Miao Fengxian stood up, her voluptuous figure moving gracefully as she walked over to Xuan Yin. She bent down slowly, instantly outlining her perfect curves. She gazed at Xuan Yin with a smile and asked softly, "Have you gone to see Lu Xun?"


    "As soon as I came out of seclusion, I went to find him." Xuan Yin sat there hesitantly, lowered her head, and fidgeted, "After all, after seven days without seeing each other, I missed him a lot, and I think he must miss me too, so¡­"


    Ah, I wish I could be like this too, having fun whenever I want to. Miao Fengxian picked up her teapot, poured tea for both herself and Xuan Yin, and said gently, "Can he withstand the pressure of the mid-Innate realm?"


    "Barely," Xuan Yin replied, pursing her lips. She twisted one of her fingers, muttering softly, "But I''m already quite satisfied."


    Miao Fengxian''s expression remained calm and somewhat cold, as if she were merely an observer of Xuan Yin''s situation. However, she asionally lifted the teacup in her hand, seemingly revealing a hint of irritation and displeasure. They were both snake demons, so why was the difference so significant?


    "Master?"


    "Do you have any way to make my husband¡­" Xuan Yin bit her lip and hesitated before asking, "Master, you should understand what I mean. I don''t want to be a widow. I''ve just obtained him, and, well, the key is that I''ve just tasted the happiness¡­"


    Her words slowly came to a halt.


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, lifted her teacup once more, and took a small sip; I''m even more eager than you are, but rushing into things won''t help. Especially in this matter, trying to force it will only harm him. It''s like pulling up sprouts to make them grow faster, which can lead to regrets if the sprouts are damaged.


    "There''s no way," Miao Fengxian said, putting down her teacup. She spoke with sincerity, "This matter can only be left to him. If we rush him, it will ultimately harm him. Xuan Yin, try to be patient. Don''t treat him like you used to. After all, he''s your husband."


    Hearing that even her master couldn''t find a solution, Xuan Yin felt deted. However, upon careful consideration, she realized that rushing things might lead to disastrous consequences. The current situation wasn''t so bad after all.


    "Oh, by the way¡­"


    "I have something to tell you," Miao Fengxian said seriously. "Your husband has been studying formationstely, and he needs to assassinate a prominent imperial alchemist. So, there may be days when you won''t see him at all. At the same time, you shouldn''t go looking for him. Of course, it won''t be like this every day, just asionally."


    "Studying formations? Assassinating an alchemist?" Xuan Yin was shocked by her Master''s words, her eyes filled with disbelief and astonishment. She urgently asked, "Why does he need to kill the imperial alchemist? Rumor has it that this alchemist has the strength of a half-step seventh realm."


    "This matter isplicated," Miao Fengxian sighed and exined, "I owe a favor to Su Jingyi, and now it''s time to repay it. Besides, only your husband can kill this alchemist. If I were to do it, I would lose some of my cultivation, and that alchemist somehow gained a trace of dragon aura."


    You owe her a favor, and you''re making my husband repay it? Xuan Yin felt a bit unhappy, but she couldn''t say much. She pouted her lips and said helplessly, "Master, is my husband learning formations from Su Jingyi?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s been learning for about two days, and he''s making very rapid progress," Miao Fengxian said casually.


    Xuan Yin bit her lip and mumbled softly, "Master, Su Jingyi is so beautiful. What if my husband bes interested in her? What should I do?"


    "It''s fine," Miao Fengxian replied calmly. "I have a n. Also, in a little while, I need you to go to the Western Regions for me."


    "Oh," Xuan Yin reluctantly nodded, then asked in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen Sister Wei Xue in a long time. If I go to the Western Regions, I''d like to stay with her for a few more days. Is that okay, Master?"


    Miao Fengxian raised an eyebrow, secretly delighted, and said without changing her expression, "Of course, and you can bring the little fox along."


    "It would be too chaotic. Let''s leave her here with you, Master," Xuan Yin shook her head.


    That''s fine; I can manage that little fox.


    Miao Fengxian smiled faintly and said somewhat annoyed, "You were so insistent on bing sisters with Xuan Shi, and now you''re leaving her behind. Is that how a sister should behave?"


    Xuan Yin felt embarrassed and muttered, "There''s just so much delicious food in the Western Regions, and the little fox won''t be able to keep up. Last time I brought her with me, she got lost on the first day, and it took me two days to find her."


    "True."


    "Let your husband apany her in the future. He''s more patient and will take her around. Unlike me, who would just be perfunctory and likely lose her," Miao Fengxian suggested as she poured herself another cup of tea. She continued, "Now that you have the strength of the mid-Innate Realm, you should start sharing some of my burdens. There may be times when I need you to step forward in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Master. I won''t disappoint your expectations," Xuan Yin replied.


    At the same time, in a luxurious mansion, a mature and charming widow loungedzily on a bamboo chair, still wearing an elegant silk robe that exuded grace and luxury. Just then, a figure appeared on the horizon andnded beside her in the blink of an eye.


    "Why are you here again?" The alluring widow furrowed her brows slightly, showing a hint of annoyance as she asked, "Is it another matter concerning love and romance?"


    Su Jingyi nced at the reclining woman, Mu Qingshuang, and calmly said, "I came to chat."


    "Chat?"


    "Just chatting?" Mu Qingshuang smiled and teased, her eyes filled with mischief. She asked, "Could it be that you''ve gone crazy with desire for a man and came to seek emotional guidance from me?"


    Su Jingyi remained silent and sat down beside her without expression. She said, "You''re bing more vulgar day by day, and your former nobility haspletely disappeared, leaving only a heap ofmonness."


    "Nobility?"


    "The more noble a woman is, the harder it is to find a man. Unless she pursues him vigorously or he''s given to her for free, no man will approach her," Mu Qingshuang said leisurely. "You are the best example."


    "Pursue vigorously?"


    Su Jingyi''s heart trembled suddenly, overwhelmed by an indescribable sense of shame. Upon careful consideration, she seemed to be experiencing such a situation. She had previously despised the demoness for her degrading behavior, but now she found herself following in her footsteps, abandoning her identity as a seventh realm powerhouse to give herself to an ordinary young man.


    "Hmm?"


    "Why do you look so mncholic?" Mu Qingshuang looked at her friend who had a cold expression, noting the mncholy in her beautiful face. She smiled and asked, "Are you thinking about how to give yourself away?"


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and, with a deep breath, whispered softly, "Qingshuang, I¡­ I might be falling in love."


    "Huh?"


    "You finally admit it?"


    Mu Qingshuang immediately put on an excited expression and asked eagerly, "Who is he? How old is he? Is he handsome? Is he charming and witty? Is he strong and humorous? And, most importantly, how skilled is he in cultivation?"

 Chapter 180: Such A Young Man Makes Me Feel Tempted

    Chapter 180: Such A Young Man Makes Me Feel Tempted


    "Twenty years old, handsome and elegant, dashing and robust, witty and humorous, exceptionally talented even in the path of cultivation?"


    The mature and beautiful widow couldn''t help but widen her eyes in astonishment as she listened to her friend''s description. She gazed at Su Jingyi, who was dressed in an elegant Taoist robe, with an expression of disbelief, mixed with a hint of jealousy and envy.


    He couldn''t be this cold woman''s lover right? These were all the qualities she desired in a lover! Everything that Su Jingyi described was exactly what she looked for in a man.


    The widow, Mu Qingshuang, frowned, pouted her lips, and said in a skeptical tone, "How can I believe that such a man exists in this world? Handsome, elegant, dashing, robust, witty, humorous¡ªthese are all my preferences. If there really is such a man, you wouldn''t have a chance, especially with your introverted personality."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, her face full of displeasure, and said, "Are you trying to help me or just make fun of me?"


    ¡°I just think you¡­you might be lying.¡± Mu Qingshuang pursed her mouth and said seriously: ¡°Twenty-year-old¡­I believe it. Although you are over forty, your beauty far surpasses those young girls, and the key is that your figure is the best in the world. It¡¯s easy to seduce hot-blooded young men, but¡­but¡­¡±


    Su Jingyi gave her friend a nk look and said lightly: ¡°What¡¯s the but? Don¡¯t I deserve to have a man? Indeed¡­I once said that I wouldn¡¯t look for a man. I felt that all the men in the world were wolves, but he¡­he is different.¡±


    ¡°Different?¡± Mu Qingshuang suddenly became interested and asked eagerly: ¡°How is he different?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­just him.¡± Su Jingyi pursed her lips and answered hesitantly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s different about him, but every time I¡¯m alone, I think of him. At first I thought I was too lonely, butter I found out that it was¡­I had a crush on him.¡±


    What¡¯s the difference? You¡¯re just too lonely. You met a perfect lover, and then you couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him.


    Mu Qingshuang slightly pouted her mouth, feeling a little dissatisfied, and more of an indescribable impulse. Su Jingyi had started to eat tender grass as an old cow, so shouldn¡¯t she also follow her pace? Find a twenty-year-old lover who is elegant, suave and handsome, strong and sturdy, witty and humorous, and literary. But then again, where can I find one?


    ¡°How did you meet him?¡± Mu Qingshuang asked.


    How did I meet him? It¡¯s all thanks to the big demoness, after all, he is her lover.


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°It was just a chance encounter that left an impression on each other, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Life is long and a single encounter can¡¯t mean anything. But not long after, we met again. Maybe this is fate.¡±


    A chance encounter? Was it really just a coincidence? Or did you deliberately do it?


    Mu Qingshuang looked at her friend carefully and saw that she was calm andposed. She didn¡¯t quite believe what she said, but she couldn¡¯t find any solid evidence. She curled her lips and asked casually, ¡°So you¡¯re going to pursue and give yourself to him?¡±


    ".."


    "What do you mean by ¡®pursuing and giving''?" Su Jingyi raised her head, frowned, and said displeasedly, "We share mutual feelings."


    "Oh, oh, so you''re mutually attracted," Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes, saying impatiently, "I think you''re infatuated with him, but he doesn''t feel the same way. Besides, with your identity, the young man who made you fall in love¡­ Even if he had ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    His courage is much bigger than you think. He even dared to take down the big demoness, and even when she licked him with her tongue, he didn¡¯t care. He even got more excited.


    Su Jingyi said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s not like the other men you imagine.¡±


    "What''s so different about him? They all have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth," Mu Qingshuang said casually, "Could it be that he has some extraordinary qualities?"


    As she finished her sentence, Mu Qingshuang arched an eyebrow, a yful smile forming on her face. "Could it be your lover is¡­?"


    Su Jingyi looked at her nkly, puzzled by her friend''s ambiguous words. She asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Have you two been intimate?" Mu Qingshuang inquired.


    Su Jingyi shook her head and replied nonchntly, "We haven''t had any physical contact. Although I have some feelings for him, I can still maintain my boundaries."


    "You''re over forty, what boundaries are you talking about?" Mu Qingshuang said with a sigh, her tone earnest. "Jingyi, if you truly have feelings for him, don''t hesitate. Time waits for no one. Seize the opportunity now, and we''ll figure out the restter."


    However, despite her friend''s advice, Su Jingyi remained indifferent. It wasn''t because she thought Mu Qingshuang''s advice was unreliable, but because there were too many practical problems to solve. The most frustrating one was that he already had a wife, and that wife happened to be her arch-nemesis and trusted confidante.


    There was also the likelihood that Lu Xun wouldn''t give up the demoness, so they might end up sharing the same lover. Just thinking about it was exasperating. Instead of sharing with her, it might be better to share with Mu Qingshuang, at least she could overpower her.


    "Hmm?"


    "How''s your consideration going?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    Su Jingyi came back to her senses and said casually, "Not feasible."


    "Not feasible?"


    "Why isn''t it feasible?" Mu Qingshuang asked, annoyed. "Fine, if it''s not feasible, don''te to meter asking for help to win back your lover."


    With that said, Mu Qingshuang nced at Su Jingyi''s calm demeanor, as if she didn''t need any help, especially considering that once she took off her Taoist robe, all disputes would cease to exist.


    Su Jingyi ignored her and poured herself a cup of tea, taking a sip before saying casually, "Regarding my affairs, don''t mention them to anyone, especially not to the Zhao sisters."


    "Want to hide your man in a golden house?" Mu Qingshuang smiled brightly and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll go along with your mysterious ways. But I''d like to meet him and see what kind of young man can make even the renowned contemporary immortal willingly fall for him."


    Su Jingyi narrowed her eyes and looked at her coldly, saying tly, "I won''t let you meet him."


    "¡­"


    "I''m just teasing you. How could I go after your man?" Mu Qingshuang''s mature and charming face blushed slightly as she said, "Although I''m already a widow, it doesn''t mean I''ve given up on certain pursuits. My requirements for men are no lower than yours."


    Su Jingyi picked up her tea cup, took a sip, and casually added, ¡°He is a bit fickle. To avoid unnecessary conflicts, I won¡¯t let you see him, nor will I let him meet you.¡±


    "You little coquette, your protection of him seems quite tight," Mu Qingshuang smiled sweetly and picked up a plum. She said lightly: ¡°How far have you gone with him?¡±


    Su Jingyi pressed her lips together and replied in a hushed tone, ¡°We haven¡¯t expressed our feelings yet, and we meet very rarely.¡±


    Mu Qingshuang was momentarily puzzled and asked, "I can understand not expressing feelings, but why haven''t you met much? With your reputation and strength, shouldn''t you be able to see him easily? Could it be that you''re too shy to approach him?"


    I wish I could see him every day, but who made him have the demoness by his side? Su Jingyi answered expressionlessly: "Between him and me, it''s not just simple romantic love; it''s mutual appreciation."


    Mu Qingshuang looked disdainful, saying irritably, "You''re pretending again. In this world, romantic love is usually driven by physical attraction or infatuation. What kind of appreciation can there be? He''s attracted to you because of your looks and figure, and your feelings for him are probably due to loneliness."


    ¡°Enough. We have known each other for more than 20 years, so don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± Mu Qingshuang said seriously, ¡°Tell me the truth, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Jingyi was a bit annoyed and said with a slight frown, ¡°My rtionship with him is pure love, not as dirty as you said. As for why we meet very rarely, that¡¯s because he bears the peace of the world on his shoulders.¡±


    He¡­he really bears the peace of the world on his shoulders. I¡¯m not lying at all. Only he can prevent Miao Fengxian froming out and harming this world.


    ¡°Bears the peace of the world on his shoulders?¡± Mu Qingshuang furrowed her brows and asked with some confusion, ¡°Who is he? How can he have such a responsibility?¡±


    "He''s a nobody," Su Jingyi replied calmly. "But he''s truly remarkable."


    "Tsk tsk tsk"


    "If you say so, I have to see him." Mu Qingshuang smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Such a young man makes me feel tempted.¡±


    Su Jingyi ignored her and picked up the teapot again. She poured herself some clear tea and said, ¡°He is very dangerous. If you see him, you will bring yourself a fatal disaster.¡±


    "Is that so?"


    "Perhaps you''re overflowing with jealousy and have murderous intentions towards me?" Mu Qingshuang teased with a coquettish smile. "Such a petty woman, unwilling to let me even see him and resorting to threats."


    Su Jingyi neither confirmed nor denied it. She simply continued sipping her tea.


    Mu Qingshuang stared at her intently, and asked with a serious tone, "Jingyi, when do you n to give yourself away for free?"

 Chapter 181: Heart To Heart Conversation

    Chapter 181: Heart To Heart Conversation


    When do you n to give yourself away?


    Facing this question that touches the depths of the soul, Su Jingyi was momentarily unsure of how to answer. At the same time, her mind involuntarily shed with those shameful scenes. The demoness was tightly embraced with Lu Xun, and then they passionately bit each other, with the demoness even yfully taking on a slightly serpentine form and licking him with snake-like kisses.


    To give myself to him like the demoness, to throw myself into his strong and virile embrace, to wrap my arms around his neck just like her, and then to¡­ to bite into him like that too? Is this giving myself toopletely? If it starts like this, won''t I be sharing a bed with him in just a few days?


    Share the bed? No, no, no!


    This is giving too quickly. She believed the demoness would''ve also taken it step by step. She wouldn''t be so impulsive and urgent right from the start.


    After all, I am also a renowned immortal. I absolutely cannot do something so irrational and absurd. Giving myself like this is a bit insulting to my dignity.


    "How about it?"


    "Want to give yourself but can''t get past this mental hurdle, right? Come on, big sis!" The sassy mature widow Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes, speaking without much patience, "You''re already in your forties, the stage where older women court younger men. Moreover, the key is that the young man is only in his twenties. He''s practically old enough to be your son. What''s with the pretense? If you don''t take the initiative, the opportunity will slip away."


    Su Jingyi nced at her, picked up her cup of tea, took a small sip, and calmly said, "My lifespan can no longer be measured in terms of ordinary people. Including you, although you haven''t practiced cultivation, those longevity elixirs I''ve given you are enough to let you live for hundreds of years. What about being in your forties, for people like us with long lifespans, it''s just a fraction of our lives."


    "I know."


    "But you can''t deny that we''ve aged. Faced with those young and beautiful girls, at the very least, we don''t have the advantage in terms of purity." Mu Qingshuang said with seriousness, "What if your young man likes young, innocent girls? What will you do then?"


    Su Jingyi shook her head and replied in a calm tone, "He doesn''t like those young girls. He likes mature women like you."


    Mu Qingshuang was taken aback, looking at her best friend in surprise. However, she quickly regained herposure and couldn''t help but smirk, "I''m not just a simple mature woman; I''m also a widow. I have more charm than a typical mature woman. I see, so you''re warning me. Well, it turns out your young man has unique tastes."


    Is that unique? If I told you his wife is Miao Fengxian, you''d probably go crazy.


    Su Jingyi sipped her tea expressionlessly and whispered, "I''m not warning you because of that. I''m protecting you from a potential disaster. His identity is much more terrifying than you imagine. If something unexpected happens to him, half the Great Zhao Empire will die."


    Is it really that exaggerated?


    If he were such a remarkable figure, his name would have already spread throughout the streets and alleys. Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and said irritably, "Jingyi, do you think I''m a fool? If your young man were really that powerful, his name would be known everywhere. The problem is, at this point, I don''t even know his name."


    "He''s the type to leave quietly, shrouded in mystery," Su Jingyi replied with a soft tone. "People not knowing about him is normal. He stays away from the worldly pursuits of fame and wealth, only pursuing the justice in his heart."


    Speaking of this, a faint blush appeared on Su Jingyi''s cheeks, and she thought to herself, Why am I bing so vain? I can''t help but want to shower him with gold and silver. He''s just an ordinary wanderer, but in my words, he''s be a fearless hero below the immortals.


    "Leaves quietly, shrouded in mystery."


    "And he''s in his twenties, handsome, elegant, charismatic, strong and fit, witty and humorous, and exceptionally talented." Mu Qingshuang repeated everything she had heard, and an indescribable emotion surged through her. Undoubtedly, Su Jingyi''s young man seemed to fulfill all her fantasies and desires about the opposite sex. But is there really such a man in this world?


    The alluring widow felt a little restless. Her heart, which had been dormant for over forty years like Su Jingyi''s, suddenly became filled with desire and impulsiveness, unlike ever before. Perhaps it was due to the stimtion from Su Jingyi.


    But after a brief moment of desire, she gradually regained herposure. The matter of Su Jingyi having a man was still a question mark. Of course, she wasn''t doubting her beauty and figure, nor was she suspecting if she was lying. There was probably a man; however, whether he was as perfect as described, that remained uncertain.


    She probably told the truth earlier, but thetter part might be embellished.


    "Jingyi?"


    "Is it just to tell me all this that you came to see me?" Mu Qingshuang asked softly.


    Su Jingyi lightly nibbled her own lips and replied gently, "I just wanted to share my thoughts with you. I haven''t been able to find anyone to confide intely, and it''s been keeping me up at night. Now, I feel a bit relieved."


    "Ever since you came to me that day and said those things for no reason, I knew you might have a man." Mu Qingshuang said with a mischievous smile. "But I didn''t expect you to admit it so quickly, acknowledging that you''re courting a younger man. Well, well, it seems even immortals need love."


    Su Jingyi said lightly, "I''m still a woman."


    "Indeed, you are a woman, but you''re different from us. You''re Su Jingyi, a renowned immortal of the era, on par with the thousand-year-old demoness, Miao Fengxian." Mu Qingshuang said thoughtfully, "In the eyes of the world, you don''t need a man, and you''ve indeed lived that way."


    Su Jingyi opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. She silently swallowed her words. "That''s just what you think. In reality, I¡­ I¡­"


    "Enough, enough."


    "I understand your point." Mu Qingshuang reached out and held Su Jingyi''s hand, gently pinching it. She yfully said, "You should indeed find a man,fort your lonely heart and body. But are you sure you won''t show him to me? I can help you assess him."


    "I''m worried you''ll seduce him into bed," Su Jingyi nced at her, casually saying it, but in her heart, she felt strange. The demoness said the same thing to me, and now I''m telling Mu Qingshuang something simr.


    The sassy mature widow released her best friend''s hand, reclined on the bamboo chair, her simple sleeping gown entuating her generous bosom, quite spectacr and eye-catching. With a mischievous smile, she said gently, "Are you not confident enough in yourself?"


    "This has nothing to do with confidence. I''m here to protect your safety," Su Jingyi said coldly. "In any case, I won''t let you two meet. Let go of that idea!"


    Holding on so tightly, it''s like you''re afraid I''ll steal your man. Mu Qingshuang clucked her tongue in annoyance at her best friend''s response. She said, "Next time you have love troubles, don''te to me. Deal with it yourself. You''re not even willing to introduce me to your guy."


    In the face of Mu Qingshuang''sints, Su Jingyi directly ignored her, sipping her green tea self-indulgently.


    Seeing that Su Jingyi was dismissive of her, the sulking widow was about to explode. But considering that her friend had this kind of personality, she could only hold in her anger and pout, muttering to herself with her small mouth puckered, "I can''t help but wonder why such an excellent young man as him would be attracted to an older woman like you, who''s cold, stubborn, andcks any sense of fun, except for being good-looking and having an exceptional figure. Those are your only two strengths."


    As she finished speaking, something felt off. From the perspective of these men, weren''t they just looking for a good-looking woman with an exceptional figure?


    At the same time, Su Jingyi was also pondering. After her best friend''s reminder, she realized the key issue. However, Fairy Su''s train of thought was slightly different from the sassy widow''s. She was unsure if Lu Xun had simr thoughts.


    Maybe he is interested in me. While his words may not have directly addressed love, each one was brimming with warmth. The straightforward longing and attachment he expressed ¨C can''t that exin everything?


    If he loves me and is filled with affection for me, then why is it so? Is it because of my looks? My exceptional figure? Or is it because of the task given to him by the demoness? To make me fall in love and then heartlessly abandon me?


    Fairy Su''s heart was troubled, filled with anxiety, uncertainty, and a touch of embarrassment. She wanted to find Lu Xun immediately and ask him about his feelings. But she was constrained by her dignity and social status, along with the lurking presence of the demoness.


    "Hmm?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Qingshuang saw her best friend stand up, and with a wave of her hand, she summoned her flying sword. She asked curiously, "Are you going to find your young man?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    With a stern expression, Fairy Su swiftly flew away, leaving the pretty widow behind, appearing bewildered.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Suddenly feeling lonely?" Mu Qingshuang pouted and muttered to herself.


    ¡­


    "Sigh¡­"


    "My wife is truly remarkable!"


    Lu Xun was still soaking in the warm pool, feeling utterly exhausted. His lower back was especially sore.


    This was almost unimaginable. His wife who had reached the mid Innate Realm possessed such extraordinary strength. When he had the world-ss one-hour performance, he now only had the endurance of a mere incense stick burning.


    If she''s already this powerful in the mid Innate Realm, what about the big demoness and the fairy who are in the seventh realm? Wouldn''t that shake the heavens and the earth? If the big demoness and Fairy Su joined forces, wouldn''t it lead to cataclysmic events?


    "Well, not to that extent."


    "The degree of mutual hostility between them would only lessen when the sun rises from the west," Lu Xun mumbled, looking thoughtful.


    Just as he finished speaking, his chest suddenly warmed. Without any surprise, Fairy Su had sent a message again.


    Lu Xun summoned the spiritual mirror and casually nced at the message.


    Fairy Su: Can you sneak out? I want to have a heart-to-heart conversation with you.

 Chapter 182: A Tryst With The Fairy

    Chapter 182: A Tryst With The Fairy


    Sneak out? Heart-to-heart conversation?


    After Lu Xun read Fairy Su''s message, he was momentarily perplexed. He also felt a great deal of curiosity and some mild emotion. It was no wonder that the big demoness and Fairy Su could be both enemies and friends. They were walking down the same path, with the big demoness hiding from Xuan Yin, and Fairy Su avoiding the big demoness.


    "Sneaking out sounds quite challenging," Lu Xun mumbled with a faint tinge of seriousness in his expression. "It was already difficult before, and now that my wife has left seclusion, how can I sneak out? There''s no reason for it."


    Lu Xun pondered but couldn''te up with a perfect solution. Unless he could recreate the situation fromst time, where the two women had a falling out and he used it as an opportunity to leave while pretending to be offended. However, he knew it was highly unlikely that a simr situatin would ur between the two demonesses. Even a casual remark from the big demoness would send the little one shivering.


    The key problem was that even if he managed to sneak out, the big demoness would undoubtedly sense his presence with Fairy Su. She would surelye to his side, making it impossible for him to escape detection. If that happened, there would be no way to leave, and he''d probably spend the rest of his life in bed with the two demonesses taking turns snuggling under the covers.


    "Oh well," Lu Xun sighed in resignation, preparing to tell Fairy Su that he couldn''t sneak out. But as his hand was about to lower, it hesitated. Fairy Su was undoubtedly full of anticipation and urgency. If he extinguished her expectations by admitting he couldn''t leave, it might ruin the delicate connection they had established with great difficulty.


    After a moment of thought and a calm analysis, Lu Xun silently allowed his hand to lower and instead wrote a message on the spiritual mirror to express what he wanted to convey.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingyi was sitting at her desk, wearing a simple Daoist robe. Compared to the enchanting allure of the big demoness, Fairy Su seemed more ethereal and graceful.


    "He probably can''te out, right? The demoness is keeping a close eye on him," Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip and a hint of helplessness crossed her face. She muttered to herself, "I asked for the impossible. I forgot about his current situation."


    The hope that had filled her heart gradually cooled, and a faint sense of disappointment enveloped her. She let out a deep sigh and gently supported her chin with her arm. Her eyes stared into the distance, and her cold, resolute beauty was filled with yearning and distress for someone.


    Why does he like me? Is it simply because he covets my beauty, or is it something the demoness tasked him with? As she contemted this, she couldn''t help but pick up the spiritual mirror and look at her own reflection. The cold yet breathtaking face in the mirror made Fairy Su feel a slight sense of pride and self-satisfaction, even though she usually didn''t care much about her beauty.


    In terms of looks, I''m no less than the demoness, and when ites to figure, I might even have the upper hand. If it''s a choice between the two of us, I might not necessarily lose to her. But¡­


    Su Jingyi bit her lip and a hint of irritation and annoyance crossed her face. It was likely that he desired both of us, given his audacity. Honestly, instead of sharing a lover with the demoness, it would be better to share him with Mu Qingshuang, the widow.


    Realizing her thoughts, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Fairy Su snapped back to reality from her daydreams and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Why had she been so lost in thoughttely? Having even a slight fondness for him was already going too far, and yet she was still thinking about sharing him with Qingshuang.


    Just when Fairy Su was scoffing at her own irrationality, the spiritual mirror in her hand lit up again. She gazed at the content on the mirror with a slow, subtle smile on her lips. Her eyes filled with delight.


    Lu Xun: Usually, I can''t sneak out at all, but for Fairy Su''s request, I''ll find a way to make it happen. I''ll look for my wife now, and I''ll let you know the exact locationter. Fairy Su, wear a veil when we meet, and we should go to a ce with many people. If it''s just the two of us alone, my wife will surely notice.


    "He''s quite thoughtful. Why does it feel like he''s an old hand at this?" Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips and muttered to herself. However, she didn''t pay much attention to these details. Instead, she felt a little nervous and unsure. She knew that he was the man of that demoness, but here they were, secretly nning.


    At that moment, she suddenly remembered the words she heard that day: "I''ll allow you to desire my little thief, but I will never let you seed."


    "Hmph. Miao Feng, I''ll show you how I snatch him from your hands," Su Jingyi curled her lips and her face was filled with defiance. She whispered coldly, "If you want to make me love without gaining, I''ll make you gain and then lose."


    With the idea of facing the demoness head-on, Fairy Su slowly rose from her chair, walked over to the wardrobe, and took out a modest dress. Although she typically wore Daoist robes, there were many luxurious dresses in her wardrobe. They were all very conservative and concealed her body quite effectively.


    She casually picked a modest dress, held it up in front of her, then silently ced it back. Instead, she reached for a dress thatbined modesty with luxury. Satisfied, she closed the wardrobe, and then proceeded to change.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun slowly made his way back to his residence halfway up the mountain. When he reached the backyard, he was faced with a dilemma: whether to go find the little demoness first or the big one. After much contemtion, he eventually entered the little demoness''s room. However, he quickly walked out and turned towards the other room.


    "Indeed, they''re here," Lu Xun saw the two demonesses sitting together, chatting merrily. He joined them with a cheerful smile, sitting between the two of them. Without hesitation, he reached for the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and sipped it nonchntly, not treating himself as an outsider.


    Compared to the big demoness, the little demoness was almost frightened. Her husband''s audacity was unbelievable. He had entered her master''s room without permission and was now sitting there as if it were the most natural thing in the world. What if it upset her master? It would lead to another round of punishment.


    "How could you just enter without permission?" Xuan Yin red at him, clearly annoyed, and then exined to the big demoness, "Master, he¡­ He might be very eager to see me, so that''s why he entered this way. Please don''t mind him; he didn''t do it on purpose."


    Miao Fengxian, who usually didn''t care about such matters, suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. The way this man had entered her room seemed quite natural and showed he was a seasoned offender. Fortunately, Xuan Yin wasn''t particrly suspicious about such matters. If it had been the little fox, she might have seen through it immediately.


    "No matter. He knows you''re here with me, so that''s why he acted this way," Miao Fengxian replied nonchntly, and while speaking, she raised her foot and firmly stepped on his toes.


    Xuan Yin nodded obediently and turned to look at her husband, inquiring, "What brings you here?"


    "¡­"


    "I came to see both of you," Lu Xun set down his teacup, nced at his charming wife, and then looked at his mature sister. He sighed and said, "I''ve been here for about two months now. Although I''ve fully integrated into your lives, it''s just that¡­"


    Miao Fengxian was puzzled for a moment, understanding the implied message from the little thief. It seemed he wanted to leave. Xuan Yin, who was more direct than her master, immediately asked, "Are you nning to leave here?"


    "No, no," Lu Xun shook his head and muttered, "I just want to go out by myself for a while, to see some of my old friends. Meeting old friends after years apart, we''ll wonder if it''s a dream; feeling sad, we ask about each other''s years."


    Hearing Lu Xun''sst words, Miao Fengxian was deeply moved in her heart. She lightly frowned and said, "You can go. The sooner you leave, the sooner you''ll return."


    Xuan Yin was utterly surprised, incredulously looking at her master. Had her husband managed to secure her master''s approval with just eloquent words? She bit her lips and quietly said, "Since Master has agreed, you should go quickly. Remember to buy some food for the little fox on your way back."


    "Yes!"


    "My wife, I''m leaving." With a sense of reluctance, Lu Xun bid farewell to Xuan Yin. Taking advantage of her distracted moment, he gazed affectionately at the big demoness, and then slipped out of the room. In this vast room, only the two demonesses were left, facing each other.


    "Master?"


    "Why did you agree?" After her husband left, Xuan Yin eagerly asked.


    Miao Fengxian looked at her and gently said, "The words he spoke reminded me of old friends I''ve lost in the past. They all left my side, and the times they were away were long, and the times we gathered were short. I can understand your husband''s emotions, so I agreed to his request."


    As the conversation concluded, the big demoness added, "Read more books. Haven''t you been neglecting your studies? Lying in his bed all day."


    Xuan Yin was embarrassed, lowered her head and replied sheepishly, "I will study, Master. Please don''t mention it."


    Within the city of Yangzhou, Su Jingyi wore an elegant and luxurious gown, with a white veil covering her face. She stood alone by the side of a painted boat, her voluptuous figure cleverly concealed by a spell, making it impossible for outsiders to appreciate her grace.


    "Why isn''t he here yet? I''ve been waiting for almost half an incense stick''s burning time. If he doesn''t arrive soon, I¡­ I''ll have to leave," Fairy Su murmured, her patience wearing thin. It was her first time officially seeking out the young man, and she had been kept waiting for half an hour already.


    "I really want to strangle him," Su Jingyi muttered, her brows furrowing with irritation.


    Just as she voiced her frustration, a familiar figure appeared not far away. He was dressed in a satin robe, with a jade sash around his waist, and held a folding fan. Handsome, elegant, and charming, this man was none other than Lu Xun.

 Chapter 183: It Must Be His Pure Yang Physique

    Chapter 183: It Must Be His Pure Yang Physique


    Su Jingyi gazed at the dashing young man not far away, marveling at his handsome and elegant appearance. A faint trace of surprise flickered in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel a hint of emotion. ustomed to seeing him in coarse Tsing Yi clothes, seeing him suddenly dressed as a literary schr was quite captivating.


    Fairy Su lightly bit her lip and quietly shifted her gaze away from him. However, she noticed many women on the street looking at him, some with apparent infatuation in their eyes. She couldn''t help but feel a bit displeased. She initially felt some joy, but now her heart was bing restless.


    It appeared that the demoness was not wrong in being cautious about Lu Xun. A charming young man like him, not only was he physically fit but also highly aplished in the field of cultivation, possessing a special physique on top of that. How could women in this world resist such allure?


    "He''s quite a flirt. No wonder the demoness keeps a close eye on him," Fairy Su murmured, her words so soft they were like the buzz of a mosquito.


    Although the demoness had called him a passionate young man many times, but after that scene just now, it undoubtedly confirmed his flirtatious nature. If he wasn''t closely watched, how many women in this world would fall for him?


    "Absolutely cannot let Qingshuang meet him. On the surface, Qingshuang may appear carefree, but in reality, she''s no different than me. If Lu Xun sees her, with her looks and figure, he won''t be able to resist," Fairy Su narrowed her eyes, muttering to herself.


    Just at that moment, the dashing young man, Lu Xun, walked up to Fairy Su. He unfurled the folding fan with a flourish and gently asked, "Miss, are you alone?"


    Fairy Su snapped back to attention, her brows slightly furrowing beneath her veil. She gave a cold look to the young man and replied in a detached tone, "Putting on an act. Moreover, you''re half an hourte. I''ll remember it, and we''ll settle thister."


    You are so ignorant of my grace! I even spent three to five silvers on these clothes, belt, and folding fan. Well, that money was wasted. Lu Xun curled his lips. He felt embarrassed but still smiled as he spoke, "Before leaving home, I took a bath and bought some new clothes. How do I look? Do you feel the aura of a top schr? Do you think I have the air of a champion?"


    With a sidelong nce at him, she replied nonchntly, "You look ordinary."


    "¡­"


    "Is it any wonder my wife enjoys bantering with you? In fact, your personality is quite simr to my hers. Both of you are quite stubborn," Lu Xun shook his folding fan, gently saying, "Alright. I won''t tease you anymore. Just wait a moment; I''m going to hire a painted boat."


    As he spoke, he walked toward a particr boat. When he found the boatman, his whole person was stupefied. How could it be this old man? He remembered taking the big demoness and the little fox on a painted boat, and it was the same old man. Damn, could something go wrong?


    "Oh my!"


    "It''s you, young master!" The old man was astonished to see Lu Xun and inquired with a smile, "Young master, would you like to hire a boat?"


    "Ah? Yes, I want to hire a boat."


    Lu Xun pouted and walked up to the boatman. He handed over some silver coins to him, saying earnestly, "Old man, you just row the boat. Don''t say a word!"


    The old man nced at the veiled girl on the shore, then nodded knowingly, saying with a wink, "The rule in our line of work is to act like a blind and a deaf man. Please, young master, rest assured. Today, I haven''t seen you, and I haven''t seen that youngdy. I didn''t encounter you that night either."


    That''s true professionalism!


    Lu Xun hurriedly handed over more silver coins and then scuttled back to the shore.


    "Let''s go."


    "Watch your steps. Do you want me to hold your hand?" Lu Xun asked.


    Su Jingyi didn''t pay any attention to him. She gracefully stepped down the steps and, afterwards, boarded the gallery, drawing aside the curtain. She sat down by herself. At the same time, Lu Xun followed up and, after hesitating for a moment, chose to sit opposite her.


    The boat started moving, swaying gently as it moved forward. Su Jingyi leaned her head to one side, gazing at the people hurrying by on the shore. An indescribable emotion welled up within her. She¡­ she was actually on a boat with a young man. Moreover, this young man was not only the demoness''s lover, but he was also over twenty years younger than her. She could practically be his mother.


    But on second thought, it wasn''t that strange. That demoness was even more extreme. She was over a thousand years older than him. However, it was a bit perplexing.


    Thinking about it, Fairy Su secretly nced at the young man sitting across from her. He was indeed handsome and well-built, but was that enough to make her attracted to him? Furthermore, even the big demoness was smitten. She and the demoness were considered the two unparalleled beauties in the world. Yet, they both felt attracted to him. What was so special about him?


    Su Jingyi contemted this question but couldn''t find an answer that convinced her. She had developed an inexplicable feeling towards him in a very short amount of time, just after a few meetings and two days of being together.


    Upon closer reflection, ever since she saw his bare body that day, she had been having all sorts of wild thoughts. Could it be that I''m too lonely and too isted?


    In an instant, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks as Su Jingyi quickly turned her head, leaving Lu Xun to admire her side profile.


    No, no, no. It definitely isn''t like that. It must be his Pure Yang physique that''s affecting me. This innate Pure Yang physique naturally makes women develop an attraction for him. I couldn''t escape it, and I found myself strangely attracted to him. Yes, it must be that. That''s right!


    "Uh¡­"


    Lu Xun spoke, looking at Su Jingyi, who was sitting sideways across from him. He asked in a soft voice, "Didn''t you say you wanted to have a heart-to-heart conversation with me? Why have you been silent since we got on the boat?"


    His voice brought Su Jingyi''s thoughts back, and she lightly pursed her lips. She had a whole lot to say, but she didn''t know how to open up. After contemting for a while, she asked, "¡­Do you genuinely mean the words you said before?"


    Oh, so she came over to ask me if it''s genuine or not. This overly suspicious littledy, no, no, no, this beautiful maturedy.


    "Are you doubting that I''ve been instructed by my wife?" Lu Xun replied with a smile, "She has only advised me to stay away from you and not have any contact with you."


    Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows and quietly asked, "Then why didn''t you listen to her?"


    "I did listen and acted ordingly," Liu Xun shrugged, looking troubled. "But some things are unexpected and quite extraordinary. A sudden encounter, an unforeseen attraction, a bewildering situation, and a hazy oue."


    Listening to his description, Su Jingyi''s eyes gradually softened, showing a hint of assurance but notplete certainty.


    At that moment, Lu Xun picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of clear tea, took a sip, and looked at the shore with a lonely expression. He mumbled, "Had I known it would entangle my heart like this, I might as well not have met you at the beginning."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Xun raised his head and stared straight at Su Jingyi. In a soft, intimate tone, he asked, "What do you think?"


    Faced with his gaze, Su Jingyi turned her head in silence. Her cold and indifferent beauty bore a faint, apparent trace of mncholy as she said in a musing tone, "Don''t ask me. I don''t know."


    Tsk, tsk, this stubborn fairy. It seems I''ll have to use my secret weapon!


    "Sigh," Lu Xun sighed deeply, calling to the boatman at the stern, "Boatman, do you have any wine?"


    "Yes, yes, we do."


    The old man hastily retrieved several barrels of wine from the boat''s storage, handed them to Lu Xun, and hurriedly left.


    Taking a small jar of fine wine, Lu Xun walked to the bow of the boat, looking at the shore with sorrow. He took a couple ofrge gulps and continued speaking, "You resent that I was bornte, and I regret that you were born early."


    As his words trailed off, he sighed deeply, this sigh was full of the troubles of life and a deep sense of unwillingness.


    Su Jingyi gazed at him with misty eyes, observing his lonely and forlorn figure and the words that reached deep into her heart. Her emotions were like surging waves, continuously crashing against the dam of her innermost heart. While her feelings were restless, she was also somewhat at a loss.


    "You¡­" Su Jingyi hesitated as she struggled to say a few words, "Since when have you had such thoughts?"


    "The very first moment in the capital!"


    Lu Xun turned back and stared directly at her, saying softly, "I saw your figure, though I couldn''t see your face. For a while, I always thought it was a fairy from my dreams, but I never imagined it would be you."


    Su Jingyi was well aware of the specific moment Lu Xun referred to as the "first moment in the capital." She nced at the young man standing close, with his intense and radiant gaze. It was so scorching that she couldn''t even meet his eyes.


    Anxiously picking up the teapot, she poured herself a cup of tea and took several sips, trying to relieve the inner turmoil she felt.


    However, at that moment, Lu Xun, slightly intoxicated, carried the wine over and slowly took a seat beside her. He sat down directly and stared fixedly at her, focusing on Su Jingyi, who was veiled.


    Even though the veil concealed much of her countenance, he could still faintly perceive her world-shaking beauty, and this elusive feeling only made the itching in his heart grow stronger.


    "If life were only like when we first met, why does the autumn windment the painted fan?"


    Lu Xun slowly extended his hand, gently taking Su Jingyi''s tender hand, "Jingyi."

 Chapter 184: Fortune Favors The Bold

    Chapter 184: Fortune Favors The Bold


    Lu Xun gently held Su Jingyi''s delicate, unimaginably soft hand, marvelling at her wless skin. He couldn''t help but wonder how this tender hand had ever held a sword, especially when there was no sign of calluses on her palm. It was as soft as satin.


    He gazed at Fairy Su by his side through her thin veil. She had a slightly flushedplexion on both sides of her cheeks. A sense of mystery, elusive yet palpable, radiated from her. He gently gazed at her and spoke, "Jingyi, do you understand the courage it takes to do something you know you shouldn''t?"


    At that moment, Su Jingyi was stunned. When Lu Xun grabbed her hand, a shiver ran through her, and she couldn''t resist the sense of exhration and shame that washed over her.


    Was he really starting this now? This audacious young man, with only a few brief meetings and three asions alone, was already boldly holding her hand. If more time passed, he might even be preparing to climb into her bed and snuggle under her covers.


    However, the sensation of him gripping her hand was strangely pleasant, and he held it tightly, as if he feared she might run away. If she wanted to escape, she would have done so already. Why would she be willing to share a boat ride with him?


    After a momentary daze, Su Jingyi snapped back to her senses and abruptly withdrew her hand. She turned her face slightly away and fixed her gaze on a random spot. She bit her red lips and slowly replied, "Jingyi, is that what you can call me?"


    "Then what do you prefer to be called? Fairy Sister?" Lu Xun, who was sitting beside her, inhaled the faint sandalwood fragrance on her and spoke softly, "I call my wife ¡®Sister,'' so how about ¡®Fairy Sister'' for you?"


    ¡®Fairy Sister'' was a rather cheeky nickname, but she seemed to like it. Su Jingyi kept herposure and replied in a somewhat indifferent tone, "Call me whatever you like; your mouth is under your control, and I can''t dictate it."


    Tsk tsk, this seasoneddy is quite challenging, but I like women who are challenging.


    Lu Xun decided to y with this mature Daoist nun. He added, "I''ve thought about it, and ¡®Fairy Sister'' doesn''t quite work. ¡®Sister'' is reserved for my wife. So, let''s stick with ¡®Jingyi.'' Actually, this works too because I often enjoy sitting quietly alone." ((TL:"Jing" (¾²) means "quiet" or "calm." "Yi" (âù)means "joy" or "pleasure")) âù (y¨ª)


    Su Jingyi remained silent and turned to face away, looking randomly in the cabin. Her quiet and reserved demeanor left Lu Xun puzzled. Compared to the overt coyness of the two demonesses, Su Jingyi''s subtlety was more direct. The demonesses often used violence to conceal their inner embarrassment, but Su Jingyi responded with silence.


    "I still prefer calling you ¡®Fairy Su,''" Lu Xun continued gently, "The impression you made on me the first time I saw you in the capital was just too profound. That ethereal feeling was unforgettable, and I doubt I''ll ever forget it."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, a hint of softness crossing her face, though Lu Xun couldn''t see it. She replied softly, "You should sit across from me."


    Ah, why so cruel! I finally managed to get next to you, and you''re chasing me away like this! Lu Xun replied with a wry smile. "I can''t get up because my butt is stuck. How about we stay like this, and besides, I''m still quite far from you."


    Su Jingyi silently stood up, walked to the opposite side of the young man, and sat down gracefully. She turned her face away as if gazing at the shore, but she sneakily stole nces at him from the corner of her eye. Observing his helpless and awkward demeanor, a faint smile yed at the corner of her lips.


    Even though she had already deduced his true intentions, which weren''t guided by the instructions of the big demoness, his audacity was truly exasperating. However, there was nothing she could do about it. Upon careful reflection, the demoness hadn''t been entirely wrong. Staying with him for an extended period made it easy to get entangled.


    "Want some wine?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    Su Jingyi nced at the small wine barrel on the table and said, "The Daoist sect prohibits alcohol."


    "Prohibits alcohol? I''ve never heard of that," Lu Xun replied, seeming unperturbed. He continued to sit there and sip his wine while contemting his next move. How could he unlock the inner barriers of Fairy Su''s heart? It seemed she had more locks than all the demonessesbined. Even though he had expressed his feelings, she remained aloof and even pushed him away.


    "Tell me about your rtionship with her," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "What do you two usually do?"


    What do we do? We always stay in bed. Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and replied nonchntly, "When I''m with you, I''d rather not bring up others."


    Reusing the same old tactics and ssic responses, but they worked every time. Su Jingyi, upon hearing Lu Xun''s words, secretly unlocked a door within her heart. A feeling of being valued by him washed over her, which was crucial in herparison with Miao Fengxian.


    "Silver-tongued," Su Jingyi slightly frowned, saying coldly, "Saying this in my presence and then giving a different ountter, it won''t work on me with these tricks of yours."


    "Do you believe it or not? I always speak the truth." Lu Xun lifted his wine jar and took a few sips. He then set it down and looked at Su Jingyi, softly saying, "I want to sit beside you."


    "No," Su Jingyi replied coldly.


    However, in the face of Fairy Su''s refusal, Lu Xun remained undeterred. In his slightly intoxicated state, he stood up and walked straight to her side. He sat down, and just as he was about to settle in, Fairy Su stood up and returned to her previous seat, opposite him.


    Lu Xun, persistent as ever, stood up once more, sitting down next to her. The two engaged in a yful tug of war, one standing as the other sat, and vice versa. They seemed to be enjoying themselves, to the point that the boat began to sway, leaving the old man at the rear of the boat puzzled.


    Just when Fairy Su was about to stand up again, Lu Xun swiftly grabbed her arm. He looked at her with a pitiful expression and said, "Don''t go. Stay by my side, okay?"


    This sudden and unexpected plea, consisting of only a few words, deeply embedded itself in Fairy Su''s heart. Especially when she saw the young man''s imploring expression and heard his low, deep voice, it momentarily left the mature Daoist nun somewhat helpless. She silently bent over, her slender figure entuating her full curves.


    Without a word, the two sat next to each other, with the noisy street bustling on the shore while the boat remained quiet and serene. Unintentionally, an atmosphere of ambiguity began to ferment between them. A gentle breeze brushed against Fairy Su''s veil.


    Lu Xun summoned his courage and extended his hand. He discreetly reached towards the edge of her slender hand and lightly hooked her jade fingers with his pinky. Su Jingyi''s body stiffened, and goosebumps rose all over her.


    Hastily turning her face, she gazed at the shore, her eyes revealing bewilderment, embarrassment, and a touch of eager anticipation. She wasn''t sure what she expected. While her instinct told her to retract her hand, deep down, she hoped he would continue using these subtle gestures to seduce her.


    Lu Xun, holding her finger, saw that she did not resist, emboldening him even further. In the blink of an eye, he firmly grasped the back of her hand.


    "Mmm¡­" Fairy Su couldn''t help but tremble inside, her cheeks burning. She bit her lip forcefully in an attempt to bring herself back to her senses, but the sensation of her hand being gently held in his overwhelmed all her reason.


    How many women''s hands has this young man touched? How could he be so experienced?


    Her breathing gradually grew more rapid, and her gaze slowly became dreamy. The heavy chains that once bound her psyche began to be released, one by one. A hint of loneliness began to overflow, swallowing her reserve and amplifying her impulsiveness. This new, unfamiliar feeling left Fairy Su feeling somewhat powerless.


    Lu Xun, calm andposed, shifted his butt, reducing the distance between himself and Fairy Su. When they were about to be in close proximity, he paused. An intoxicating fragrance enveloped them. This aroma was more intense than the subtle one from before.


    What should be the next step? Should I go all-in and strive for a remarkable future?


    Lu Xun contemted his next move. ording to the original script, this was the moment he should gently pull her into his embrace, wrap his arms around her waist, and use the most endearing words to stimte her emotions. However, the pace of this script was too slow for his liking. Lu Xun wanted to elerate things. Perhaps he should book a top-tier room at the inn right away.


    After some quick thought and calm analysis, Lu Xun decided to take a gamble. After all, fortune favored the bold, and being timid wouldn''t get him anywhere. Even if it didn''t work out, there was no harm done. They were already in this situation, and where could she run?


    Releasing her hand back, Lu Xun gently lifted her thin veil while gazing at her with intense affection. Su Jingyi, in response, continued to look at him. Her face was just inches away from his, but the strong sense of shame forced her to look away, unable to maintain eye contact.


    At that moment, Lu Xun softly held her chin, slowly moving her face towards his. He exerted no force because, from the moment he took her chin in his grasp, Fairy Su''s entire body trembled, and she nearly went limp.


    What is he doing?


    Just as Fairy Su was unsure of what to do, she witnessed the young man right in front of her slowly, gently bringing his head closer.


    At the same time, Lu Xun discreetly held onto her waist, ready to pull her into his embrace at any moment.

 Chapter 185: Aunt Su

    Chapter 185: Aunt Su


    Lu Xun''s n was bold and seemingly perfect. Even though they hadn''t openly discussed their hidden thoughts, they both seemed to understand each other''s intentions. Taking advantage of Fairy Su''s distracted state, Lu Xun moved swiftly to capture her, intending to win her heartpletely. With her in a state of pleasant confusion, he nned to take her down.


    Of course, this was the most ideal scenario, the expected process and oue he had in mind. There was, however, a significant chance that Fairy Su would strongly resist. Nheless, it shouldn''t pose any life-threatening danger. At most, she might give him a good beating, and enduring beatings was one of his skills.


    Getting closer, they were very close now!


    Lu Xun, with his eyes closed, gradually moved even closer. At the same time, the rich scent of sandalwood became even more intense. This meant that her lips were now tantalizingly close. Taking one more small step forward, he would be able to taste the sweet and tender lips of the fairy. He wondered how they would be differentpared to his three otherpanions at home.


    The little fox should have the sweetest taste, reminiscent of early summer''s sweetness. The little demonesses were full of spring, with new life budding everywhere. As for the big demoness, she was the embodiment ofte autumn, with a fierce wind sweeping through, akin to autumn leaves scattering in the breeze.


    Simultaneously, Su Jingyi watched the young man get closer with an expression of astonishment, disbelief, and a bit of confusion in her eyes. Her mind involuntarily shed back to the day when the demoness nestled in his arms, holding his head tightly, and passionately kissed him, even sticking her snake tongue into his mouth.


    Is he nning to do the same to me? We''ve only met a few times, and it''s already unimaginable that we''ve revealed our inner selves to each other. Yet, he seems insatiable, trying to behave improperly with me. This insolent man!


    Fairy Su clenched her fists tightly, her body growing rigid. She struggled to resist whatever was about to happen, yet suddenly there was a strange mix of anticipation and excitement within her. It was hard to remain impassive when she knew that he might make a move that would be both embarrassing and thrilling.


    In this precarious moment, Fairy Su suddenly thought of something. A surge of resentment and anger welled up from the depths of her heart. She forcefully pushed the young man away from her as he got closer and then pped him, the sound resonating crisply.


    Lu Xun was left bewildered. Before he could react, Su Jingyi angrily scolded, "You''ve already kissed the demoness, and you''ve been tainted with her scent. How dare youe near me?"


    Lu Xun was at a loss, wondering what to do next. Should he continue to be persistent or take a step back? At that moment, a lyric popped into his mind: ¡®My lips bear her taste; your nose is the culprit. You shouldn''t smell her beauty and stay quietly beside me.''


    The lyrics were slightly modified, but the meaning remained the same. If Fairy Su had such great selflessness, how wonderful this world would be.


    At this moment, Su Jingyi lightly bit her lips, feeling a deep sense of regret. In fact, she could have just gently pushed him away. There was no need for that p; it seemed entirely unnecessary. However, at the time, thinking about how he had kissed the demoness so passionately had made her ufortable. Now, he must be mad at me, right? How can I make it up to him?


    Thinking of this, Su Jingyi''s peripheral vision quietly nced at him. She found that the young man beside her appeared helpless, and between his brows was an expression of resignation. She opened her mouth and said leisurely, "I am not the kind of casual woman, nor am I a woman that you can have so easily. You¡­"


    Fairy Su bit her lips tightly, whispering to him, "You have indeed made me a bit unsure and agitated, and I''ve had some thoughts, but only to this extent."


    She paused and continued, "I''ve never had this kind of feeling for a man. You are my first and, barring any surprises, myst. However, that doesn''t mean you can do as you please. I am not your demoness. I am¡­"


    "The human immortal, Su Jingyi."


    Fairy Su said in a voice as soft as an ant''s, her cheeks slightly tinted with a faint blush. She hesitated before saying, "You''d better be a bit more sensible, you little scoundrel."


    Lu Xun chuckled, then moved closer to Fairy Su. He extended his hand to hold her hand but was vehemently rebuffed, despite several attempts. He ultimately abandoned the idea of taking her hand and said lightly, "Howe it feels like I''m being reprimanded by an elder? If I think about it, you could almost be my mother."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a wave of cold air rushed over them. Fairy Su''s face under her veil looked stern and seemed to carry a feeling of gritted teeth. She almost seemed ready to rip off ayer of Lu Xun''s skin.


    What does this mean? Is he rejecting me because of my age? I''m only about twenty years older than him, while that demoness is thousands of years older than him. Howe he''s not saying anything about her?


    Su Jingyi had already clenched her fists and felt an urge to hit him. How did the demoness usually get along with him? How could she tolerate such ascivious character?


    "Aunt Su."


    Just as Fairy Su was lost in thought, his words of "Aunt Su" suddenly brought her back to reality.


    "What did you just call me?" Su Jingyi stared at him intently through the thin veil, and her eyes widened. Her emotions were difficult to describe, a mixture of intense embarrassment and a strange sense of stirring.


    "Aunt Su!" Lu Xun said with a smile. "I call my wife ¡®Sister,'' if I call you ¡®Aunt Su'' you can be considered her senior!"


    Fairy Su pursed her lips and said icily, "Are you using this as an opportunity to mock my age?"


    "No, no," Lu Xun responded quickly. "How could I?"


    Lu Xun knew it was time to make his move. He subtly shifted closer to her, gently reached out to hold her delicate hand and looked at her with tenderness. He said, "Aunt Su, age has nothing to do with love in my eyes. It''s unrted to strength and cultivation. Love is only about attraction and eptance."


    With those words, he squeezed her hand slightly and enjoyed the feel of her softness. "Aunt Su," he continued, "Even though you''re over forty, in my eyes, you''re more attractive than those young girls. When we first met, it was about love at first sight. I couldn''t see your face, but your figure made me feel your perfection¡­"


    Lu Xun hadn''t finished his words when Su Jingyi, whose hand was gripped, endured the shame and said through gritted teeth and trembling voice, "I was well-covered. You couldn''t see anything. How could you feel the perfection?"


    "Right here," Lan Xun poked his own chest and replied affectionately, "I can feel it with my heart. Don''t doubt my words. I, your little scoundrel, have this ability. Even though you were dressed very conservatively, it couldn''t hide your graceful figure beneath the dress."


    Pervert!


    Su Jingyi had already learned about Lu Xun''s nature from Miao Fengxian, but she never expected him to be so audacious and shamelessly say such things to her. If it were someone else, they would have been struck down with a sword. But strangely, after listening to his words, she even felt a hint of pride.


    "Aunt Su."


    "Perhaps it started as a mere attraction based on appearance, but it''s not just a passing fancy. What attracted me was your beauty and figure, but what won me over was your ethereal presence, calmness which soothes the heart¡­" Lu Xun fired off all the sweet words he could conjure.


    His words were like a torrential river of affection, breaking down all of Fairy Su''s reserve and rationality. They shattered theyers of shackles in the depths of her heart. When a sudden surge of love, after over forty years of ustomed loneliness, came crashing in, Su Jingyi couldn''t resist this unexpected depth of affection.


    This brat!


    How is he so skilled in seducing people? Just a few words, and he''s made me weak all over. I''m one of the top cultivators in the world, one of the two seventh realm masters, but I can''t resist his sweet talk. I bet even Qingshuang, that alluring widow, would sumb instantly, right?


    However, Lu Xun wasn''t done; he was ready to seize the moment and continue conquering Su Jingyi''s inner world.


    "Aunt Su."


    "I know that when you made this decision, your heart must have been in turmoil. Faced with this unpredictable future, you must have wrestled with your thoughts for a long time." Lu Xun shifted his grip to her delicate hand and, at the same time, stealthily moved toward her waist, skimming over her back and nearing her side.


    "Leaving aside my wife''s situation, just the fact that Aunt Su, you''ve developed feelings of affection, is enough to astonish everyone in the world," Lu Xun said, lips slightly pursed. He gazed through the veil at Su Jingyi, who was now so close, and said softly, "Aunt Su, this little scoundrel will not let your decision go to waste. I will protect this hard-earned affection."


    As he finished speaking, one hand gently embraced her waist, cautiously pulling her into his arms.


    Lu Xun''s words touched Su Jingyi''s heart, and the most delicate string in her heart was gently plucked, causing the waves of grievances and resentment she felt alone to well up. At this moment, she no longer had any thoughts; her body was slowly leaning into his embrace.


    Unconsciously, Su Jingyi nestled in Lu Xun''s arms, her head resting on his shoulder. There was a hint of bewilderment in her expression, and her eyes were misted with a dreamy quality. Everything felt so natural, yet at the same time, somewhat unbelievable.


    Lu Xun looked at Fairy Su in his arms, witnessing her emotionally overwhelmed state, and the charm that came rushing forth. He couldn''t help but swallow hard.

 Chapter 186: Candy On The Fairys Lips

    Chapter 186: Candy On The Fairy''s Lips


    Su Jingyi clung to Lu Xun''s embrace, her eyes misty and filled with affection. She looked like a woman who had just found love. Smelling his masculine scent and feeling the warmth of his breath¡­


    Suddenly, her entire body stiffened, with goosebumps all over. Indescribable embarrassment welled up from within her, shooting straight to her brain. Her breathing stagnated, and her heartbeat raced. She wondered, How did I end up in his arms? What just happened?


    I have to push him away! I must push him away!


    The consciousness in her brain kept warning Su Jingyi that she couldn''t continue like this, but her body refused to obey. There was even a hint of infatuation mixed in. No wonder the demoness liked to be in his embrace. The scoundrel''s chest was so broad and made her feel so secure. It was toofortable.


    Just a little longer, just a short while, and then I''ll push him away immediately, resolutely and without mercy. This time, I won''t hit him. Of course, I won''t hit him again, after all, he is my little scoundrel.


    Fairy Su regained consciousness, trying to convince herself that everything happening now made sense. But upon closer reflection, she realized there might not even be a need for a reasonable excuse. The love and affection between them seemed sufficient.


    Oh¡ª ¡®Love and affection,'' I can''t believe I''m using this phrase to describe me and this scoundrel.


    The heart of the woman who had been lonely forever was slowly melting. Theyers of chains had already been unlocked by Lu Xun. These new feelings had spilled out from the depths of her heart, flooding her entire being. Impulsiveness, desire, shyness, and a touch of excitement almost overwhelmed her thoughts.


    Her spring heart was surging, filled with vitality. She kept sniffing his masculine scent, continuously feeling his strength and sturdiness. Unconsciously, her arms reached out, cautiously embracing his waist, but it onlysted for a brief moment. She withdrew her arms, not because Fairy Su didn''t want to hold him but because her pride was ying tricks on her. She didn''t want Lu Xun to see her vulnerable side.


    I wish time could freeze at this moment so I could always have him. Unfortunately, this cannot happen. He will return to the demoness, climb into her bed, slip under her covers, hold her body, and kiss her lips.


    This is infuriating!


    Su Jingyi clenched her lips tightly, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. Sharing a man with the demoness was one thing, but the problem was that she had so little of his time, most of it taken by the demoness. She knew she wasn''t inferior to her in terms of cultivation, appearance, and figure. Yet, in terms of having the man, she felt at a great disadvantage.


    Fairy Su was indignant, but she had to ept her current situation. However, she thought of the future. She wasn''t powerless, so why should the demoness upy most of his time while she had topromise? Su Jingyi was very unsatisfied!


    But on the other hand, Miao Feng, oh Miao Feng, your resolute vows ultimately turned out to be empty. I wish you could see me now, how I''m clinging to him. Hmm. What was it about you wanting me to love him and not have him?


    At the same time, Lu Xun, holding Fairy Su, felt incredibly proud. He had both of the world''s only two seventh realm powerhouses, and both of them were mature and top-notch women. Why do I need to cultivate in the future? With Miao Fengxian on the left and Fairy Su on the right, I can take on anyone, even gods!


    Um, not cultivating is not an option. I can''t even manage the little demoness right now. The current situation is tricky and ufortable, with three demonesses in one group, but Fairy Su is fighting alone, so she''s at a disadvantage. If possible, finding two sisters for her would bnce the numbers. Then, finding a neutral party to be their judge, seven in total. It might strain the back and kidneys a bit, but considering that Little Guizi has seven wives and handles it well, why can''t I?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun licked his lips and sneakily nced at Fairy Su in his arms. He could only see her blurry face through the veil, but it was still mesmerizing. He started daydreaming again about finding two sisters for Aunt Su, and he realized it was highly improbable.


    He decided to let go of such far-fetched dreams and hold onto the happiness he had right now. After all, his fishpond was quite small at the moment, and just having the two big sharks inside was already causing him a headache. He was considering introducing more fish into the pond but thought it might be overly ambitious.


    On the spacious boat, they held each other, silent yetfortable. Although they hadn''t spoken a word, their silence was more powerful than a thousand words. The two of them gradually resonated with each other, prompting a determined thought in the slightly tipsy Lu Xun.


    Next, should he lift her veil, gently tilt her chin, and passionately kiss her lips, then explore her curves and take Fairy Su to an inn? No, no, no. He was afraid it wasn''t him who would take her to the inn, but her who would lead him to theherworld to report.


    Just as Lu Xun was hesitating, Fairy Su suddenly struggled and pushed him away. She turned her face toward the shore. The beauty behind the veil seemed icy and ruthless, but the faint blush on her cheeks betrayed her true emotions.


    "Aunt Su."


    "Your body is so soft," Lu Xun moved closer and tried to hold her hand, but she skillfully evaded him. He gave up and said softly, "Holding you feels like holding a cloud. It''s almost toofortable for me."


    Su Jingyi remained silent, facing him with a silent demeanor, but her tightly clenched hand gripping her dress exposed that her inner state was not asposed and calm as it seemed.


    Faced with this indifferent Fairy Su, Lu Xun suddenly felt a sense of a first love, helpless, confused, and a hint of excitement. He took a deep breath and softly asked, "Aunt Su, where are you goingter?"


    Aunt Su, Aunt Su, do you really like calling me Aunt Su so much?


    Su Jingyi was a bit displeased. Compared to "Aunt Su," she preferred "Fairy Su" or "Fairy Sister," which felt closer to her. Especially "Fairy Sister" felt more intimate, while this "Aunt Su" made her feel like an older woman pursuing a younger man, even though that''s indeed the case.


    "I''m going back."


    "You can wander around on your own," Su Jingyi replied coldly, reverting to her past persona as a distant fairy.


    However, Lu Xun didn''t give her a chance. Ignoring Su Jingyi''s resistance, he firmly held her hand in his own, softly teasing her palm. That sensation of gentle tingling surged through Su Jingyi''s body and mind.


    Mmm¡­


    Unable to hold back a sweet, muffled sound in her heart, Fairy Su endured this strange feeling. She said with a hint of urgency, "Let go!"


    "I won''t."


    "I won''t let Aunt Su escape from my hand in this lifetime. I''ll hold you tightly like this forever, no matter if you hit me or scold me. I won''t let go." Lu Xun stubbornly dered, expressing deep affection with these straightforward words. It left Su Jingyi moved, helpless, and annoyed. The resisting hand gradually lost strength, allowing him to continue holding it.


    "You rascal." Su Jingyi dropped her arrogance as a fairy, and her majestic demeanor took on a tone of annoyance. "You have no respect."


    Lu Xun smiled foolishly, and he couldn''t help but get closer to her. At first, Fairy Su resisted, but with Lu Xun''s thick skin and persistence, she eventually gave up her reservations and leaned against him, shoulder to shoulder.


    Amidst the bustling street, with vendors shouting on both sides, Lu Xun strolled alongside Su Jingyi. He wanted to hold her hand, but for certain reasons, he refrained. The two of them rarely spoke, aimlessly wandering.


    However, while they walked, Su Jingyi suddenly stopped, looked at the pastry shop selling sesame candies next to her, hesitated for a moment, and then followed. She didn''t say a word or mention it.


    "Do you want to eat sesame candy?"


    "I''ll go buy some for you," Lu Xun said, leaving Su Jingyi with these words, and silently walking towards the shop.


    Su Jingyi was momentarily stunned, and feeling strange satisfaction in her heart. She stood quietly in ce, watching him as he went to buy the candy.


    Lu Xun returned shortly, carrying a bundle of sesame candy wrapped in wax paper. He came back to Su Jingyi''s side and softly asked, "Aunt Su, do you want to eat this now?"


    Fairy Su hesitated for a moment and gave a faint reply, "There are too many people here. Let''s go somewhere less crowded."


    The two of them went to a nearby alley. Lu Xun opened the wax paper and took out a piece of candy. Instead of handing it to her, he gently lifted her veil and offered the appropriately-sized sesame candy to the corner of Fairy Su''s lips.


    "I can feed myself." Su Jingyi turned her head slightly and softly said.


    "I want to feed you," Lu Xun replied simply. "Aunt Su, open your mouth."


    You''re so meddlesome, you scoundrel!


    Su Jingyi couldn''t resist him and quietly opened her mouth. The piece of sesame candy was slowly ced into her mouth.


    As she chewed the candy, she found it to be sweet and crunchy, but it was more than just sweet and crunchy.


    At that moment, Lu Xun suddenly extended his hand and used his index finger to wipe away some candy residue from her lips. He then brought his finger to his own lips and lightly tasted it.


    "Mmm, it''s really sweet!"

 Chapter 187: Fairy Flirts, A Little Clumsy

    Chapter 187: Fairy Flirts, A Little Clumsy


    Everything happened too suddenly, leaving Fairy Su, who was chewing on the candy, momentarily unresponsive. She watched this man by her side, who unexpectedly raised his hand and gently wiped her lips with his fingers, undoubtedly removing the candy residue. This was already quite embarrassing.


    But she had never expected that this scoundrel would actually lick the candy from her lips into his own mouth. At this moment, Fairy Su was on the brink of losing herposure. She stood in a daze, watching Lu Xun beside her, experiencing an indescribable mix of emotions, including shock, embarrassment, and a touch of confusion.


    "Aunt Su," Lu Xun looked at Su Jingyi. The lifted veil clearly revealed her exquisite beauty and the mature charm that made her even more enticing. He smiled gently and asked, "Is the sesame candy sweet?"


    Su Jingyi finally regained her senses but stared nkly at the scoundrel next to her. She didn''t know how to answer him, her thoughts still lingering on the moment he had licked the candy residue from her lips. The sweetness of the sesame candy no longer seemed that important.


    "I find it very sweet. Perhaps I''m not just tasting the candy residue," Lu Xun didn''t wait for her reply and began his performance again, reaching out to gently hold Fairy Su''s delicate hand. He whispered, "It''s your lips, Aunt Su, that sweeten my heart with just a touch. If I were to taste them carefully, I might just be sweetened to death."


    "Aunt Su," Lu Xun gazed at her affectionately, his voice low and husky as he said, "May I taste them?"


    Faced with Lu Xun''s deep affection, his maic and deep voice, Su Jingyi felt a little dizzy. She knew that his request was going too far, but she couldn''t bear to reject him, this rascal who was so infatuated with her.


    No, no, I can''t agree. If I let him take this step, he might go even further in the future. This scoundrel has such thick skin; he dared to kiss me on the boat earlier. So, I must not agree!


    "Go home and taste your wife''s lips, you naughty thing without restraint," Su Jingyi broke free from his grasp and quickly walked away from him. Her face under the veil was burning hot, and she felt a little flustered, but there was also an unspoken emotion slowly developing inside her.


    No, no, I have to go consult with Mu Qingshuang. What should I do? If this continues, I''ll be conquered by him soon. I was already lonely and couldn''t bear it, and this brat is so passionately in love. I can hardly resist.


    At the same time, Lu Xun watched the retreating figure of Fairy Su, and a faint smile formed on the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he thought, one day I will sleep with the demoness and fairy together. Then you both will know what it means to be the true head of the family!


    As he fantasized about the demoness and the fairy sharing a husband, a sudden pain on both sides of his waist brought him back to reality. He smiled wryly, realizing that having the mindset of a head of the family was one thing, but actually living like one was another. Starting tomorrow, he would have to focus on cultivating; he couldn''t continue to live an idle life.


    Continuing their stroll down the street, walking closely together, Lu Xun would asionally sneak a nce at Fairy Su. His subtle nces hadn''t escaped Su Jingyi''s notice, and she couldn''t resist asking, "Why do you keep staring at me?"


    "Aunt Su, do you have any close friends?" Lu Xun asked softly. "I mean those who are simr in age and appearance to you and haven''t had any rtionships with men so far. Do you have such a close female friend?"


    Hearing his words, a charming widow with impable grace, an exquisite figure, and age without any malepanions came to mind. Shepletely fit the description Lu Xun had given.


    "Your wife told me that you''re a wicked one, not just mischievous and naughty but also bold in your desires. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that the demoness was not wrong," Su Jingyi said indifferently. "Don''t have any inappropriate thoughts in front of me, or your head might roll."


    This isn''t how a fairy should act! Why is she acting aggressively like the demoness?


    Lu Xunughed wryly, "It''s not called being naughty; it''s called being magnanimous. There''s a huge difference in essence. Aunt Su, don''t misunderstand. In theory, both you and my wife should have the same ce in my heart. However, when I''m with you, your position is much higher, by arge margin!"


    However, his usual tricks suddenly didn''t work in front of Su Jingyi, who said coldly, "What do you mean by ¡®when I''m with you''? Does that mean her position is higher when she''s with you? Don''t quibble in front of me."


    A formidable opponent!


    Faced with his first defeat, Lu Xun didn''t really mind. All these sweet words were just embellishments, just adding icing on the cake. What truly mattered was action, using his actions to conquer her and make her understand his affection, and then adding a few sweet words. That would be enough.


    "In fact, what I mean is, when I''m with Aunt Su, I don''t think about anyone else. At that moment, there''s only you in my eyes," Lu Xun exined, lightly rubbing her hand with his while asionally using his pinky to tease.


    "Empty words and false sentiments!"


    Fairy Su swatted away his mischievous hand and quickened her pace. But under her veil, herplexion showed a slight blush. Why was this rascal so good at melting a woman''s heart? Even when she wanted to be angry, his simple words and gentle hand made her want to forgive him instantly.


    I¡­ Am I being too indulgent with him? I can''t seem to be stern with him. Every time I want to be angry, he manages to make my heart tremble. I wonder how the demoness handles this scoundrel.


    "Has Miao Feng ever beaten you?" Su Jingyi suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    "The first day I met her, she knocked me out with a single move. Then, I got beaten every day. But since bing my wife, well¡­" Lu Xun sighed and replied with a troubled expression, "A man''s sorrows are as deep as a river that flows to the east."


    Su Jingyi was momentarily stunned, marveling at his eloquence but also feeling a bit lost. She pressed her lips and decided not to ask the question she was pondering. Instead, she said, "So,pared to her, who do you think treats you better?"


    Lu Xun fell silent.


    "Why does there always have to be aparison?" He asked, puzzled. "You both have your unique qualities. Why do we have to establish a winner or loser?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, Su Jingyi didn''t press the matter further. She simply said, "Between her and me, it''s a never-endingpetition in this lifetime."


    "Alright, fight to your heart''s content. Let me know who wins," Lu Xun retorted, rolling his eyes and leaving Su Jingyi behind as he walked ahead, clearly annoyed.


    Now it was Su Jingyi''s turn to watch his retreating figure. Her expression showed helplessness and frustration. Biting her lip, she quickened her pace and caught up to him, whispering, "I don''t want topete with her, but sometimes she goes too far. If you¡­ if you don''t like it, I''ll try to amodate her, okay?"


    As she finished speaking, she nced at him from the corner of her eye and, seeing his indifferent response, felt a hint of displeasure in her heart.


    "Don''t give me that look; it''ll make me angry. My temper isn''t much better than your wife''s," Su Jingyi said casually.


    Why are they all so domineering?


    Facing Fairy Su''s words, Lu Xun was at a loss for words. Heughed with a hint of exasperation and said, "No one has ever cajoled me like this. In the end, you even resorted to threats."


    "If you don''t listen, it has to be this way," Su Jingyi replied.


    Lu Xun nodded, showing a bit of distress.


    Fairy Su noticed his concern and a hint of a smile crept onto her lips. She spoke with irritation, "Who told you to provoke her? You''ve provoked her and then provoked me as well. If it were that easy for you, where would I and her dignity go?"


    As she finished speaking, Fairy Su said calmly, "Give me a piece of candy."


    Lu Xun obediently took a piece of candy from the wax paper, but just as he did, he heard her say, "Feed me."


    Su Jingyi''s tone carried a touch ofmand, yet it was tinged with shyness.


    Lu Xun happily lifted her veil and offered the candy to her. He watched as Fairy Su gently bit into the sweet treat, exposing her pearly white teeth, and began to savor its sweetness. Her gaze, as she looked at the man in front of her, revealed a hint of tenderness.


    "It''s a bit too sweet. You can finish the rest," Su Jingyi whispered sweetly.


    Saying this, she quickly turned her head to look somewhere else. The calm surface of her heart''ske had just been disturbed by waves.


    "Is it sweet?" Su Jingyi asked softly, her trembling evident in her voice.


    "It''s incredibly sweet," Lu Xun replied with a bright smile.


    "Stinky scoundrel," Su Jingyi murmured with slightly pursed lips, involuntarily maintaining the "Aunt Su and the scoundrel" dynamic. At this moment, she had fully epted thisbel, and she even felt an indescribable sense of excitement.


    Unbeknownst to them, the number of pedestrians on the street had decreased. It seemed that the two of them had moved away from the bustling city area.


    Su Jingyi was waiting for him to hold her hand, but he didn''t make a move. Her heart was anxious, but also filled with desire.


    In hesitation, Fairy Su intentionally or unintentionally brushed her hand against his back, but the scoundrel by her side remained impassive.


    With no other choice, she followed his lead and used her little finger to gently touch his fingers.


    In this initial attempt at flirting, she seemed somewhat awkward.

 Chapter 188: What She Has, I Want Too

    Chapter 188: What She Has, I Want Too


    Su Jingyi held herposure, unwilling to appear weak or beg for Lu Xun to hold her hand. She wanted him to understand her intentions through subtle hints. However, her flirting technique was rather clumsy. The key problem was that she couldn''t seem to catch his fingers with her own little finger.


    He was perfectly capable of it in one try, but I''ve tried multiple times without sess. Just how many women does this guy have outside? Is he just too skilled? Maybe Miao Fengxian is not his only wife.


    As Su Jingyi pondered this, she continued her efforts to catch his fingers, but she was failing. They remained in this awkward standoff for a long time, and her emotions began to crumble as frustration surged through her.


    She nced at him from the corner of her eye and saw that he remained unfazed. She couldn''t help but bite her lip. A faint sound of grinding teeth escaped between her red lips and white teeth.


    "What exactly do you want, you scoundrel?" Su Jingyi asked him with an icy tone, as if her words were filled with anger, and she might draw a sword and attack in the next moment. A gentle breeze lifted her veil, and beneath it, her face was exuding a sense of resentment.


    Getting impatient?


    Lu Xun curled his lips, a smile dancing in his eyes. He had long known Fairy Su''s intentions. He wanted to see just how stubborn this beautiful woman was, considering her tough talk. It turned out she was no different from the big demoness, as both became irate and started making threats when provoked.


    "Under the broad daylight, I cannot tarnish your reputation," Lu Xun said solemnly. "Aunt Su, I''m half a schr. I understand the importance of decorum. You mustn''t make me tarnish the reputation of a man of letters."


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, the little scoundrel was quite talented, almost as brilliant as a top schr. The key was that he excelled both in learning and martial arts. Unfortunately, he was too yful and cheeky, especially considering the thickness of his skin, which was thicker than a city wall.


    Su Jingyi looked at him coldly and squeezed words out between her teeth, expressing her anger, "Don''t push me."


    That''s about enough.


    Lu Xun had been roaming the martial world alone for two and a half years, and it showed. He was good at adjusting, easy to talk to, and had a way of defusing situations. He smiled and said, "Aunt Su, I''m just teasing you. There''s no need to get so angry. Come on, let me hold your hand."


    Having said that, he reached out to take her hand. However, Fairy Su was now in a bad mood and stubbornly resisted his attempts to grasp her hand. After a brief struggle, he finally seeded. But the resentment in her heart wasn''t so easily dissipated. She pinched his hand several times, asionally making him grit his teeth in pain.


    Huh, this woman usually carries herself with such high esteem, but I didn''t expect this side of her.


    Lu Xun, enduring the pain, was also savoring the exquisite touch of her delicate jade-like hand. Though the journey wasn''t short, it eventually came to an end. They were almost at the city gate. Along the way, they exchanged few words, yet the atmosphere was filled with warmth and happiness.


    They both gazed at each other and, without making any prior arrangements, began to walk back. It was still too early for Lu Xun to return home, and Su Jingyi felt the same. She was still lost in the wordless happiness and didn''t want to return to her deste residence, where she would once again feel the bitterness of loneliness and solitude.


    It turns out that having a man around feels really good. Of course, this man can only be this naughty scoundrel. It''s a shame that we can''t stay together forever.


    Su Jingyi''s mind wandered, and the more she thought, the more aggrieved she felt. Even though she was among the world''s only two seventh realm experts, she appeared so humble in love matters. The key was that her love rival was the Miao Fengxian. She really wanted to go and fight her right now to redistribute the love shares.


    But then again, fate can be so strange, catching you off guard. If we move the clock back a bit, I had no fantasies about love, let alone feelings for men. I was even disdainful of these creatures. Yet, the man I despised still turned out to be the man of that demoness. At this moment, we are holding hands, and our hearts are connected.


    "Does she call you a little thief, the heart-stealing kind?" Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips and gently asked Lu Xun.


    "Yeah." Lu Xun nodded in agreement.


    Her little thief, my little scoundrel. It seems that both of us have taken on a simr route. After some hesitation, Su Jingyi gently asked, "She told me that you two were just one step away from the final oue. Is this true?"


    Ah? She told her that?


    Lu Xun was a bit perplexed by the rtionship between Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su. In theory, if they were so close that they could share these details, their rtionship must be incredibly intimate. However, in reality, they couldn''t stand each other and often engaged in intense fights, each time leaving the world in chaos.


    "Yeah," Lu Xun exined in a soft voice, "My wife said that if I haven''t reached the mid Innate Realm, I wouldn''t be able to fully possess her. If I were to force it, I would die a tragic death."


    Su Jingyi borated with a calm voice, "She indeed cares about you. You can''t touch a seventh realm snake demoness without reaching at least the mid Innate Realm. Plus, her bloodline is quite unique. If I recall correctly, she once told me that she is a descendant of an ancient snake demon."


    With these words, Fairy Su''s heart was starting to stir. She even felt a hint of secret delight.


    Although you got his heart one step ahead of me, I managed to get his body earlier than you, Miao Feng. Do you think I''d fall into the same predicament as you? You never would have expected that I have a Daoist secret technique that could bridge the gap between our realms, even in bed. The key is that you, a demoness, can''t use this secret technique.


    However, Fairy Su, biting her lip, couldn''t help but think, Am I being too hasty? Or perhaps I''m just incredibly lonely? We just started holding hands, but it seems like I''m yearning for more. It''s such an abrupt changepared to my past carefree self.


    Maybe it''s not just me who underwent such an unexpected transformation. I believe the demoness is the same. She has been lonely for thousands of years, while I have only been for more than forty years.


    In any case, I''ll visit the widow tomorrow. No, no, I''ll go see her tonight, and in the process, I''ll show off my little scoundrel to her like the demoness did to me!


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun looked at the silent Fairy Su. The words he wanted to say lingered on his lips for a long time, but he couldn''t bring himself to speak. He had just held hands and embraced her, yet he was so eager to ask her if they could go to bed. This is impatience to the extreme.


    Time is always so fleeting, and evening had arrived before they knew it.


    Throughout the day, the two of them strolled around, asionally sitting down to rest and have tea, exchanging a few words. Even in the simplicity, they were filled with happiness. However, at this moment, as they boarded a painted boat, their emotions were somewhat mncholicpared to earlier in the day. Fairy Su, in particr, felt despondent.


    "Why did you buy so much food?" Su Jingyi asked curiously. "These kumquats are sour and bitter; they are usually used for medicinal purposes. What do you need them for?"


    Of course, to get rid of the scent you left on me. Otherwise, if I go home all proud, I might get beaten to death by the big and the little demoness. Lu Xunughed and said in a low voice, "I like to eat kumquats, I like their sour and bitter taste."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his mind was flooded with a series of unfortunate memories.


    "You like sour and bitter vors?" Fairy Su arched an eyebrow and said thoughtfully, "I think it''s more like young and green."


    "Ah?"


    "Young and green?" Lu Xun furrowed his brow. Through the thin veil, he could see a hint of bitterness on Fairy Su''s face. He immediately realized she had misunderstood and said, somewhat irritated, "If I liked young and green, I wouldn''t be so at a loss like this right now. You and my wife, both of you¡­sigh."


    This sigh contained endless vexation and sorrow, filled with various forms of despair regarding an uncertain future.


    Seeing him looking despondent, Su Jingyi was moved to express care for him from a deep ce in her heart. However, she was embarrassed by this feeling and kept suppressing it.


    Just then, Lu Xun quietly reached for her hand, gently grasping it in his palm. He didn''t know how many times he had held her hand, but each time was like a brand new experience. To say it lightly, this hand could be held for a lifetime.


    "After this boat ride, I should go back," Lu Xun said softly. "Otherwise, my wife might worry about me."


    Knowing that this moment would eventuallye, Su Jingyi''s heart was filled with reluctance when she heard him say he was leaving. She bit her lip and said indifferently, "If you want to go back, then go. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lu Xun chuckled, trying to tug her gently. At first, Fairy Su resisted a bit, but after a tug-of-war, her body slowly leaned closer, and she nestled in his arms. Her head found its way to his shoulder.


    Sofortable.


    Fairy Su''s face blushed, her emotions overwhelming. She couldn''t imagine that she, an older woman, would be cuddled up in his arms, despite the fact that he''s so young.


    "¡­"


    "Do you hold her like this normally?" Su Jingyi asked in a low voice.


    "No," Lu Xun shook his head and replied softly, "Her desires are a bit stronger than yours."


    That was true. After all, she had been lonely for over a thousand years, and in some aspects, her desires were stronger than mine. But why am I suddenly not willing to ept having fewer desires than her?


    Su Jingyi bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "What she has, I want too!"


    "Aunt Su."


    "Are you sure?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    "I don''t want to lose to her in anything," Su Jingyi mumbled, "in any aspect."


    Lu Xun smiled and said affectionately, "In that case, don''t regret it!"


    With that, he suddenly reached towards behind her.

 Chapter 189: Fairys Tenderness

    Chapter 189: Fairy''s Tenderness


    Su Jingyi could remain indifferent to many things, but she seemed to have an innate conflict with Miao Fengxian. As soon as she heard that the demoness demanded more in terms of intimacy, she felt somewhat disgruntled. Both of them were the same level experts, attracted to the same man. Why should she be at a disadvantage?


    While Fairy Su was brooding over this, her whole body suddenly trembled, as if her soul was about to leave her. An inexplicable sense of shame pierced through her entire body, and her cheeks on both sides turned hot and flushed. Even her breath became rapid.


    "Uhm¡­"


    She tightly sealed her moist lips, but a sweet and sultry nasal sound escaped, and her eyes gradually began to get hazy. It was apanied by a feeling of shyness, resistance, excitement, and a somewhat subtle infatuation.


    On the other side, the hand that was originally holding Fairy Su''s waist was now ced on her perky butt. In Lu Xun''s heart, there was a sense of uneasiness and, more than that, pride. Even if you and the demoness are unbeatable in your own ways, doesn''t it all end up in my hands?


    "Little scoundrel, quickly remove your ws, or I''ll¡­"


    Su Jingyiy weakly in his arms, her face red, threatening him. But before she could finish her sentence, her breath became even more urgent¡­


    This is infuriating! How could there be someone so audacious in the world? It must be that demoness who has corrupted him!


    Su Jingyi wanted to push his mischievous hand away, but she feltpletely drained of energy. She couldn''t summon any strength and had to continue snuggling in his embrace, feeling him ying tricks on her, and her body gradually going numb.


    "You have the nerve to grab me for a lifetime, but if you dare let go, you''ll pay the price," Su Jingyi said through gritted teeth.


    "Aunt Su, you didn''t want to lose, right? My wife especially likes this, and I even toned down the content for you. If I gave it to you exactly as is¡­" Lu Xun pursed his lips and gently said, "Forget it, let''s talk about itter. You can''t handle that level of excitement right now."


    Blushing and fuming, Su Jingyi kept her eyes on him. In exasperation, she said. "Don''t use her as an excuse. Do you really think I''m oblivious to everything? I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go after three, I''ll¡­ I''ll¡­"


    Fairy Su''s face showed embarrassment, anger, and some hidden feelings as she said, "I''ll go find her. I''ll confront her directly, and I''ll make sure you''re caught between her and me. You won''t have a moment''s peace for the rest of your life!"


    "Sure!"


    "Then go ahead. I won''t stop you," Lu Xun shrugged and gently teased her a few more times. He said nonchntly, "When that timees, both of you will be equally miserable. And I''ll go outside to find young, attractive girls, whose figures are not inferior to you and her. I''ll live a carefree and happy life, outdoing the immortals every day."


    Fairy Su furrowed her brows, aplex emotion shing across her blushing face. She took a deep breath and softly said, "You don''t need to say these things to me. I know you want both of us to coexist peacefully. But some things¡­ can''t be exined in just a few words. There''s a destiny that entangles me and her."


    "Must ite to a fighting situation? But you two are clearly close sisters," Lu Xun asked in confusion. "Isn''t there any room for negotiation at all?"


    Fairy Su bit her lip and said calmly, "If she''s willing to give you up for me, I''ll try to reconcile with her. Whether it will seed is another matter. I will make an effort, but will she agree?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Never mind. I''ve provoked both of you," Lu Xun sighed and withdrew his hand silently. He muttered to himself in distress.


    The moment he let go, Su Jingyi felt a strange sense of loss. She slowly straightened up from his embrace, looking at the man by her side. She muttered, "It''s difficult for me to reconcile with her. Don''t waste your thoughts on it. Besides, you and I¡­"


    Fairy Su lightly frowned, turning her face slightly to the side and said calmly, "Spend more time with me."


    Lu Xun nodded with a yful smile and said earnestly, "Aunt Su, don''t worry. Whenever I have the chance, I''lle to find you. But regarding the matter between you and her, I won''t easily give up. I will make sure you both reconcile. By that time, she''ll sleep on my left side, and you, Aunt Su, will sleep on my right side. During the long night, the three of us will have a good talk."


    Fairy Su cast a sidelong nce at the daydreaming scoundrel and revealed a hint of a clear smile under her veil. She whispered, "If you have that ability, if you can convince her to serve you together with me, I won''t refuse."


    "Is that so?"


    Lu Xun was encouraged and said teasingly, "Well, if you two have reconciled, and even share one husband, can I apply to marry a few young and pretty ones?"


    ".."


    "If she agrees, I agree. If she doesn''t, I''ll chop off one of your legs, and while I''m at it, I''ll chop off your other leg," Fairy Su replied coldly.


    "Just kidding, just kidding," Lu Xun chuckled and attempted to calm Aunt Su''s inner restlessness with his strong body. With a few back-and-forth tugs, Su Jingyi snuggled into his arms again. Her eyes once again became hazy.


    If only they could stay like this forever.


    But unfortunately, there was still that pesky demoness who was eagerly waiting at home. How could that annoying demoness meet him before I did?


    Snuggled up in his embrace, Su Jingyi felt more and more irritated. She was increasingly unwilling, but there wasn''t much she could do. It''s just that she met him sote, but there''s still a chance to turn things around.


    After all, the demoness and Lu Xun hadn''t taken thest step¡­


    As the sun set, the city that never slept began a different kind of bustle. On a painted boat, a couple held each other close. The world outside the boat was colorful, but inside, it was tranquil. They hadn''t spoken a word to each other but had managed to convey everything. But every road eventually reaches its end.


    "Aunt Su."


    "I have to go," Lu Xun held a lot of food and stood by the shore, looking at Su Jingyi beside him. He gently said, "Can you escort me out of the city?"


    "Sure."


    Su Jingyi nodded, her veil hiding her reluctance. She softly said, "Let''s go."


    As they walked on the road out of the city, they slowed their pace. Compared to Lu Xun''s mncholy, Su Jingyi was on the verge of being overwhelmed by her reluctance. So much had happened throughout the day, from the initial testing of each other to opening their hearts, and finally, they each had the other. Not only did he hold her hand, embrace her, but he also touched her there¡­


    However, they were about to part ways, even though it was just a brief separation. It was still difficult to ept.


    Su Jingyi bit her lips, quietly turned her head, and nced at him out of the corner of her eye. She had so much she wanted to say, butcked the courage to speak, and kept her words hidden inside.


    "Aunt Su."


    "Yes?"


    "You live in the pce every day. What do you do all day?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "Sleep, read, meditate," Su Jingyi answered calmly.


    "I see."


    "From now on, you''ll have one more item on your list, which is thinking of me," Lu Xun said with a goofy grin. "I''ll miss you too. Watching the sky at dawn, observing the clouds at dusk, whether on the move or sitting still, I''ll be thinking of you."


    Su Jingyi lightly smiled, a tender expression shining through her features. At the same time, her heart felt emptier. What I want isn''t just your thoughts; I want you to be by my side, to feel your presence deeply, and to snuggle in your arms for the rest of my life.


    "Thinking of you is like the river, flowing day and night without rest," Su Jingyi whispered softly. "You scoundrel, don''t be cold-hearted towards me. We''vee to this point, and there''s no turning back for me."


    As her words fell, Lu Xun quietly grasped one of her tender fingers and gently said, "Why say such silly things? How could I possibly be cold-hearted towards you, Aunt Su? I''ve finally met you, and we''vee together with great effort, so I''ll never allow myself to regret it."


    Su Jingyi opened her lips slightly, trying to speak a few words, but she couldn''t manage it. She pouted and softly said, "That''s the best."


    Time passed slowly, and they finally walked out of the city gates. After a long walk outside the city, when Lu Xun let go of her hand, Su Jingyi felt like she had lost something vital, and the feeling of loss filled her body and soul.


    Lu Xun summoned his flying sword, turned to look at Su Jingyi and said with a smile, "Aunt Su, I''m about to leave. Do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    Su Jingyi hesitated, turned her face away, and pretended not to care. "No, you should go back quickly. I''ll be leaving shortly too."


    "Really?"


    Lu Xun smiled brightly. "But I do!"


    "Aunt Su."


    "In my heart, there''s no such thing as weighing pros and cons, only unwaveringmitment," Lu Xun said earnestly. "No matter what happens in the future, I won''t give up on you."


    Su Jingyi turned around and looked straight into his eyes, her heart overflowing with emotion. She raised her graceful hand and removed the veil from her face, then dispelled the concealment spell she had cast on herself.


    In an instant, her stunning beauty and her proud figure were revealed in all their glory to Lu Xun.


    "If you''re unwavering in yourmitment to me, I''ll be with you through life and death."


    Su Jingyi''s formerly cold and unfeeling mature face now brimmed with love and tenderness towards him. Her eyes glistened with misty emotions as she looked at Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun didn''t say much; he just smiled at her and prepared to leave to go home to the demon''s den.


    But at that very moment, a curvaceous body tightly embraced him from behind.


    "Little scoundrel."


    "I can''t bear to see you go."

 Chapter 190: Im Not His Only One

    Chapter 190: I''m Not His Only One


    As Lu Xun was about to leave, Su Jingyi, who was standing by his side, could no longer restrain her inner emotions. She stepped forward and embraced his waist from behind, her voluptuous figure pressing tightly against his back. At the same time, her flushed and hot cheeks were touching his neck.


    For Fairy Su, who usually maintained herposure, to act this way demonstrated the special ce Lu Xun held in her heart. She was even willing to set aside her pride and self-esteem. Su Jingyi lightly whispered, "You scoundrel, I can''t bear to see you go, and I don''t want you to end up in her embrace."


    But If everything goes as expected, tonight I will be in Xuan Yin''s embrace¡­ Lu Xun gently said, "Aunt Su, don''t worry. In the future, I''ll spend more time in your bed. I''m just afraid that you''ll kick me out when that timees."


    Hearing that he would visit her bed, Su Jingyi felt both shyness and anticipation. She softly said, "If ites to that¡­ I¡­ I''m sure I won''t kick you out, unless you, you are extremely unruly. Under normal circumstances, I¡­ I¡­"


    Lu Xun grinned and said with earnest words, "Aunt Su, you might not know, but when ites to being in one''s bed, it''s all about fun and games. If you''re too serious, it might be boring. Look at your romantic rival, Miao Fengxian; she loves it when I y around in the bed with all sorts of yful antics. Don''t worry, Sister likes it, and so do you, Aunt Su!"


    Su Jingyi blushed, bit her lip lightly and said, "You better make sure she has had her share. If I find out she hasn''t¡­ you''ll see just how unkind I can be."


    At this moment, Fairy Su had some doubts. She wondered if her ¡®little scoundrel'' was using the demoness as a cover to fulfill some hidden desire. However, she couldn''t ask the demoness whether she had enjoyed such experiences.


    "Wouldn''t that be even better? Something that even my wife hasn''t experienced, and you get to be the first one!" Lu Xun replied with a cheerful grin.


    Su Jingyi frowned slightly, feeling anger and helplessness. She said, "You''re quite cunning. Anyway, you think I won''t ask the demoness? Well, you''re wrong. If you go too far, I''ll definitely discuss it with her, and she''ll be angry. She might not be able to beat me in a fight, but she''ll end up beating you."


    "Aunt Su."


    "If your man gets beaten by another woman, will you just watch?" Lu Xun said seriously. "I don''t believe it! My Aunt Su would never be so heartless. She''ll definitely protect me, unless¡­ unless she doesn''t love me anymore. If she really doesn''t love me, then I''ll have to let go. Once love is gone, many things be tasteless."


    Despite knowing that he was trying to manipte her with morality and ethics, Fairy Su willingly fell into the trap. She frowned and whispered, "No wonder both the demoness and I have fallen for you. With that silver tongue of yours, you could make a dead persone back to life."


    "What nonsense! My tongue isn''t silve but it''s still quite nimble, you know. If you don''t believe me, ask your romantic rival; she has the most say in this matter," Lu Xun said with augh.


    Suddenly, Su Jingyi remembered that day and what she had seen. She silentlymented and felt that the demoness might be even more nimble. After all, she had such a long snake tongue. However, on second thought, her ¡®little scoundrel'' was capable of kissing the demoness even when she had transformed. It must have been quite impressive.


    "Aunt Su? Aunt Su?" Lu Xun noticed that Fairy Su had fallen silent, and he turned his head to look at her with a curious expression. "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "Suddenly, I don''t feel like talking," Su Jingyi replied softly. "Even though our rtionship has developed this way, while you''re learning the formations, you mustn''t be distracted, and you shouldn''t be frivolous. This matter is of great importance, so don''t take it lightly."


    "Alright, Aunt Su, don''t worry. I understand," Lu Xun obediently replied.


    Su Jingyi released her arms, preparing to let him go home. However, just as she let go, Lu Xun suddenly turned and embraced her, catching her off guard. Fairy Su didn''t resist at all; instead, she willingly leaned into the embrace.


    Even someone as strong-willed as Su Jingyi couldn''t escape the desires of love. Despite once disliking men and enduring loneliness, at this moment, she had entrusted her body and soul to Lu Xun. She clung to him, deeply attached, and continued to demand from him.


    In the simple act of embracing, they stayed silent, feeling each other''s presence. While Lu Xun filled the void for Fairy Su, he also lit up a wave of irresistible impulses within her. At the same time, her resentment towards Miao Fengxian deepened.


    "Little scoundrel."


    "I''m really so frustrated," Su Jingyi bit her lip, her face full of anger as she said, "Why should that demoness be able to enjoy you, while I get the leftover time with you? I want to go find her right now and settle the score. We should have a proper fight and redistribute the time you spend with us."


    But Aunt Su, you do the same as her! You both take time from Xuan Yin¡­ Lu Xun gently consoled, "Come on, Aunt Su, sometimes you should consider me. Constantly fighting with each other is tough for me. Can''t you let her have a little space sometimes?"


    "Let her? Who will let me?" Su Jingyi raised her head, staring directly into his eyes with a hint of annoyance. "You''re being a bit biased, and it''s not fair."


    "How about¡­ I go find your confidante and let herpete for my time?" Lu Xun asked carefully.


    Fairy Su didn''t speak. Instead, she red at him with a stern face. Under this clear and sharp gaze, Lu Xun soon yielded, smiling awkwardly while holding her even tighter in his arms.


    "Just kidding, teasing you," Lu Xun said with a bright smile. "Both you and her make me at a loss. If there''s one more, I''m afraid you''ll team up to beat me."


    "I won''t beat you; I''ll just watch her beat you," Su Jingyi pouted, her voice soft and yful. "You''ve already got the only two immortal demoness and fairy in this world. Don''t give yourself more trouble, and don''t make me feel frustrated, okay? You little rascal."


    "Oh, alright, alright," Lu Xun said with a cheerful smile. "I understand, my beautiful and generous Aunt Su."


    Afterward, Lu Xun left, stepping onto the flying sword given by Fairy Su, swiftly heading home. Su Jingyi, standing there, looked up at the stream of light on the horizon, which eventually disappeared from her view. Her heart felt empty.


    "When he gets back, he''s definitely going to snuggle into the demoness'' bed."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, her cold face full of resentment, as if something dear to her had been forcibly taken away.


    Flirting during the day, snuggling into the demoness''s bed at night.


    Really infuriating!


    In a luxurious mansion somewhere, Mu Qingshuang was in her boudoir, holding a book about love between men and women. She was reading with great relish. Although she hadn''t had any man for over forty years, she had only ever had a fake and unlikable husband. Furthermore, her husband died before marrying her. But Mu Qingshuang never gave up on her pursuit of love and romance.


    In the heart of this unmarried beauty, the man she yearned for should be strong and mighty, mischievous and handsome, gentle and considerate. If possible, Mu Qingshuang also wanted to try a younger man like her best friend.


    Sigh.


    "Ah, so boring," Mu Qingshuang put down her book, let out a sigh, and rested her arms on the table. She propped up her cheeks with her hands and stared at the flickering candlelight in front of her. The fluctuating light and shadow cast a shade of orange on her attractive face. On one side was loneliness, and on the other, longing.


    Even Su Jingyi, that unapproachable fairy, has a man now, and I''m left lonely and helpless every day. No, I can''t fall behind her. I¡­ I also need to find a handsome, fit, witty, and humorous young man.


    But I stay behind closed doors all day long. Where am I going to find this man? I can''t just expect a man to fall from the sky, can I?


    Just then, a knock on the door interrupted the widowed beauty''s thoughts.


    "Could it be that a man really fell from the sky?"


    Mu Qingshuang was amused by her own thoughts and asked in a soft voice, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    A cold and unfeeling woman''s voice drifted in.


    Mu Qingshuang was momentarily stunned, and then her face was filled with helplessness and bitterness as she silently stood up and went to the door to open it. She found Su Jingyi standing at the entrance.


    "What are you doing here sote at night?" Mu Qingshuang asked, her tonecking warmth.


    Su Jingyi didn''t bother to respond to her and walked into her boudoir, leaving Mu Qingshuang feeling exasperated.


    Back in the room, sitting across from her, Mu Qingshuang looked at her close friend. There was a hint of mncholy on Su Jingyi''s cold and emotionless face, and Mu Qingshuang asked curiously, "What''s going on?"


    "Qingshuang."


    "I''ve fallen in love with a man," Su Jingyi said tly.


    "Ah, you''ve mentioned that before, a young man, handsome, dashing, robust, witty, and exceptionally talented," Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips. "Did you two have a falling out?"


    As the words fell, she picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for both of them, then raised her teacup and took a sip.


    Su Jingyi slowly raised her head, looking at the woman in front of her, and muttered, "But I''m not his only one. His heart isn''t just mine; there''s another woman in it."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingshuang''s hand trembled, causing the teacup to fall onto the table. She stared in shock at Su Jingyi, her eyes filled with astonishment and disbelief, and she appeared utterly bewildered.

 Chapter 191: Exasperated Lady Crescent Moon

    Chapter 191: Exasperated Lady Crescent Moon


    The elegant widow Mu Qingshuang was utterly shocked upon hearing her friend''s words. She looked at Su Jingyi with a puzzled expression, finding it hard to believe that the esteemed and graceful Fairy Su, an immortal among mortals, not only had a man who wasn''t entirely devoted to her but also harbored feelings for another woman. It seemed that this man had a lot of nerve.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just about the man''s audacity; Su Jingyi''s demeanor was unexpectedly mncholic and downcast. Mu Qingshuang was surprised that she wasn''t furious. Shouldn''t she be filled with anger, to the point of taking her sword and dealing with that faithless man? Instead, she appeared disheartened and forlorn.


    Mu Qingshuang opened her mouth but wasn''t sure what to say. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation, and she hesitated for a moment before softly asking, "When did you find out that he had another woman in his heart, and not just you?"


    From the very beginning, actually. Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said in a soft tone."If I tell you, will youugh at me?"


    "Laugh at what?"


    "You''re my best sister. Seeing you so upset now, how could I pour salt on your wound?" Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and wiped the damp table with her handkerchief. She poured herself another cup of tea and prepared to take a sip.


    "To be honest, I''ve known from the start that there''s another woman in his heart, and to be precise, he and that woman have been deeply in love for a long time," Su Jingyi''s cold face was filled with a helpless and troubled expression as she spoke in a hushed voice.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingshuang''s hand trembled once again, and this time, the teacup fell to the floor, shattering it. She stared at the Daoist nun in front of her in shock, her eyes filled with astonishment, disbelief, and even a sense of beingpletely at a loss.


    Could it be? Jingyi¡­ Jingyi actually fell in love with a man who already has a woman. What is she thinking?


    "You, you¡­"


    Mu Qingshuang stuttered for a long time but couldn''t form aplete sentence. She quicklyposed herself, then scolded Su Jingyi without much patience, "Are you out of your mind? How could you fall in love with a man who already has a woman? Are you trying to be someone''s concubine?"


    "How could I be someone''s concubine? If there''s a concubine, it would be that woman." Su Jingyi bit her lip and responded softly.


    "Hey!"


    "Was I implying that?" The elegant widow rolled her eyes and scolded her irritably, "I meant, how could you fall in love with such a man? You know he has a woman, so why would you dive into these troubled waters? Besides, with your status, you''re a revered immortal in the eyes of countless people. How can you do something so embarrassing?"


    Su Jingyi slowly raised her tea cup, took a small sip, and calmly replied, "I came here to seekfort from you, not for a lecture on morality. I already know all the things you''ve mentioned, but some things are just unconventional, even irrational. If everything in the world required a perfect answer, don''t you think life would be very boring?"


    "Knowing all that and still doing it," Mu Qingshuang said with annoyance, "you asked me tofort you, but how can I providefort? You know I''ve always been alone and never had a partner."


    Su Jingyi remained silent and quietly sipped her tea. She wore an expression of sorrow on her face. After she put her tea cup down, she softly asked, "Do you think I''m incredibly foolish? To the point of being irredeemable?"


    "Yes!" Mu Qingshuang bluntly responded, "Knowing it''s impossible and still proceeding. It''s not just foolish; it''s in stupidity. What else could it be?"


    Su Jingyi sighed, looking at her tea cup. She responded, "From the beginning of our meeting, to getting to know each other, and eventually understanding each other, to now being in love. You might not understand how many things have happened in between, but I¡­ I can''t leave him, and I''m even willing to make many sacrifices for him."


    "You!" Mu Qingshuang couldn''t find words to express her shock, ring at Su Jingyi, both surprised and enraged. She eventually asked, "Who is he, exactly?"


    Su Jingyi raised her head and looked at her dear sister. She spoke softly, "I won''t tell you who he is, and I won''t let you find him. I don''t want another womaning to steal him from me. So, let go of that idea."


    "Ugh!"


    "I may be a widow, but I still have my dignity," Mu Qingshuang said irritably, "Jingyi, let me give you a piece of advice: let go of this rtionship. For you, it''s a source of hurt. It''s already made you miserable. Don''t remain blindly stubborn. It''s not toote to let go now."


    Su Jingyi shook her head and mumbled, "It''s toote."


    "Toote?"


    "What does that mean?" Mu Qingshuang furrowed her brows, looking at Su Jingyi with puzzlement. Suddenly, she eximed with a panicked expression, "You two haven''t¡­ been intimate, have you?"


    "No, we haven''t reached that stage. We only revealed our hearts to each other today," Su Jingyi said softly. "But we''ve already made amitment to each other, promising not to leave. That''s why I said it''s toote."


    At this moment, Mu Qingshuang was feeling dizzy and overwhelmed. This reserved and silent woman, who typically wore an icy expression, had made a dramatic change. Not only had she fallen in love with a man who was alreadymitted to another woman, but they had also mutually vowed not to leave each other.


    "I''m dizzy¡­ I''m dizzy." Mu Qingshuang mumbled to herself as she touched her forehead, feeling helpless. "You need to give me some time."


    Su Jingyi paid her no mind and continued sipping her tea. At the same time, the elegant widow was trying to calm her emotions, repeatedly telling herself that it was all about love. However, she still couldn''t fully ept this situation.


    "Jingyi," Mu Qingshuang asked hesitantly, biting her lip, "What are your ns for the future?"


    "I don''t know," Su Jingyi replied softly, "Let''s leave the future forter."


    ".."


    "Do you know who that woman is?" Mu Qingshuang asked again.


    Su Jingyi hesitated for a while and then nodded silently. She replied in a soft, mysterious tone, "Not only do I know her, but I also¡­ I know her personally."


    "What?!" Mu Qingshuang suddenly stood up, her elegant nightgown gaping, revealing her fair and wless skin. She looked at Su Jingyi with an expression of disbelief and stammered, "You¡­ know that woman?"


    For a moment, the pretty widow''s head felt even more dizzy, and she felt that this situation was bing increasinglyplex.


    "Wait, let me get this straight," Mu Qingshuang took a deep breath and said seriously, "First, you met a young man who was handsome, strong, charming, and humorous, and he''s her man. Then you fell in love with him, despite knowing he already has another woman, and you even know that woman!"


    Su Jingyi remained silent and nodded.


    "Then you''ve gone beyond being foolish; you''re getting into self-deprecation!" Mu Qingshuang locked her eyebrows tightly, saying, "I''m sorry; I shouldn''t describe you that way. But the way you are now, I just can''t ept it."


    Su Jingyi let out a long sigh and mumbled to herself, "I can hardly believe it myself. I''ve gone so far, but now it doesn''t matter. I¡­ I already belong to him¡­"


    Mu Qingshuang hesitated and asked softly, "Does that woman know? She probably doesn''t, right?"


    "Qingshuang¡­"


    "The rtionship between me and that woman is much moreplex than you can imagine, so I can''t reveal too much information to you," Su Jingyi said calmly. "I''m not intentionally hiding anything from you; I''m protecting you from that woman. She''s formidable, and I''m afraid she might hurt you."


    "I see," Mu Qingshuang said, pursing her lips. "I tried to inquire about the man''s background, and you''ve always been evasive. So, is that woman really so powerful? Is she a threat even to you? You''re one of the two seventh realm experts in the world; theoretically, no one should be able to threaten you."


    Su Jingyi slightly frowned, her icy face revealing a hint of helplessness. She casually said, "She is a woman you wouldn''t expect."


    A woman I wouldn''t expect? And she can even intimidate Su Jingyi with her status? Mu Qingshuang thought for a moment. "First, let''s rule out the obvious answer. It definitely isn''t the millennia-old demoness Miao Fengxian. No man in the world would dare to provoke her. That leaves¡­ well¡­"


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lips and said indifferently, "Enough, enough. Don''t guess. You can''t possibly guess who she is. By the way, I wanted to ask you a few things."


    Mu Qingshuang nced at this extraordinary woman and said irritably, "With my current abilities, I can''t help you anymore. Perhaps you should ask those pce concubines; they have experience in winning favor and might be able to give you the answers you seek."


    "I''m not asking about that."


    Su Jingyi slightly turned her face and hesitated before saying, "This¡­ This is something only you can help me with because you can rte to it the most."


    "What exactly is it?" Mu Qingshuang suddenly became interested and asked curiously.


    "This¡­"


    "I¡­ I¡­" Su Jingyi bit her lower lip lightly, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. She asked timidly, "His chest is especially strong and robust, and his words are so sweet. When I lean against his chest and listen to his sweet words, I can''t control the impulses in my heart. Qingshuang, what should I do?"


    For a moment, the reserved widow waspletely taken aback.


    "Su Jingyi!"


    "I don''t even have a man, and you ask me this question. What are you trying to imply?" Mu Qingshuang red at her with wide-open eyes, infuriated.


    Su Jingyi curled her lips, a hint of shallow satisfaction flickering in her eyes.


    I wanted to annoy you!


    Who gave you the right to keep calling me a cold, stubborn old woman?

 Chapter 192: One Man And Two Demonesses

    Chapter 192: One Man And Two Demonesses


    Mu Qingshuang was about to explode from the antics of her best friend. Su Jingyi''s remarks just now were simply her way of unting her happiness, weren''t they? She clearly knew that I don''t have a man, never experienced the feeling of being pampered in a man''s arms, and yet she deliberately asked such a question. It was infuriating!


    "You! Are you doing this on purpose?" Mu Qingshuang red at her with anger and frustration, eximing, "And you''re even emphasizing how strong and sweet he is just to tease me, aren''t you?"


    Even an elegant woman like Mu Qingshuang would be extremely irritable when her soft spot was touched. She had spent more than forty lonely years without a partner and, crucially, without any opportunities to meet men. Furthermore, although she hadn''t cultivated herself, Su Jingyi asionally gave her various elixirs, including the priceless Longevity Pill.


    This resulted in Mu Qingshuang having a longer lifespan than ordinary people, estimated by Su Jingyi to be at least a few hundred years. However, gaining hundreds of years of life also meant hundreds of years of loneliness, something that Mu Qingshuang couldn''t bear the thought of.


    "That''s right. I did it on purpose. I wanted to irritate you. Who gave you the right to keep teasing me?" Su Jingyi lifted the teapot in front of her and refilled her own cup with more green tea. She then took a small sip and put the cup down, looking at the beautiful widow with a faint, obvious smile, "I just wanted to annoy you."


    Hmph!


    This woman was just too shameless and outrageous!


    Mu Qingshuang was so angry that she thought her teeth might shatter. She breathed heavily, embarrassed and furious, "Su Jingyi, don''t go too far. If you push me too hard, we might both end up falling together. I''ll go out and spread the word, saying that you''re stealing someone else''s husband, and even want to be someone''s concubine."


    Su Jingyi picked up the teacup again, took another small sip of the clear tea inside, and said leisurely, "Do as you wish. I won''t stop you. You can say whatever you want. After all, no one will believe your words. In the eyes of the world, I''m incapable of doing such things."


    ".."


    "In the eyes of the world, Su Jingyi was a lofty immortal. Who would ever imagine that she was actually a stubborn old woman who appeared cold and indifferent but was secretly in love with a younger man? She even engaged in a love triangle drama with another woman behind the scenes." Mu Qingshuang said disdainfully.


    A love triangle.


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip. It appeared to be a love triangle, but in reality, they were sharing one man. The current situation was awkward: neither Su Jingyi nor Miao Fengxian had the upper hand. They could only look at each other in frustration. Most likely, in the future, whoever could seduce him would enjoy the mostpanionship time.


    Seducing was Miao Fengxian''s forte; she was very skilled at it. Fairy Su probably wouldn''t be able topete with her.


    Su Jingyi looked at Mu Qingshuang and hesitated for a moment, then asked gently, "Qingshuang, although you don''t have a man, you do have countless pursuers around you. How do you seduce those men outside?"


    "Why does it sound like I''m some kind of promiscuous woman?" Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes at her and replied in a soft, coy tone, "I haven''t seduced any men; theye to me themselves. And as for me, I just choose to ignore them."


    After she finished, Mu Qingshuang looked at Su Jingyi and continued, "The next time you meet him, don''t dress so modestly. Show a little more, it doesn''t matter. Since you''ve already decided to be his, why bother about these gains and losses? For example, you can wear a loose and elegant gown, slightly open the sides, and create that semi-concealing, misty feeling. Any man won''t be able to resist it."


    Isn''t this a bit too humiliating?


    Su Jingyi had a traditional temperament and found it difficult to ept the idea of dressing like this, especially in front of that guy. Even though she often dressed like that in private, she couldn''t help but be shy.


    "How about it?"


    "Can''t you ept it? You''re already in a love triangle. Why bother about these things?" Mu Qingshuang looked at her friend who was struggling and said with a sarcastic smile, "Instead of seeking answers from me, why not go ask those concubines in the pce? They have plenty of experience in how to seduce men."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips again and continued to silently sip her tea. In her mind, she was fantasizing about wearing a loose nightgown and being held tightly in his arms. Given his audacious personality, he would definitely take advantage of it, perhaps caressing her back and reaching down to her hips, yfully teasing.


    That brat!


    He dared to be so disrespectful to me, his Aunt Su!


    At this moment, Su Jingyi appeared calm and elegant, but the way she frequently lifted her teacup and took small sips from it, seemed to reveal her desire and excitement. Mu Qingshuang, sitting across from her, could sense her friend''s pent-up desire.


    Hmph. She''s truly fallen!


    She talked a big game, but it seemed she was about to give in.


    But then again, who is this man? His audacity is off the charts. Clearly, he has another woman, yet he''s not afraid of getting into a rtionship with Jingyi. What kind of man is he? How handsome and charming is he to make Su Jingyi fall for him?


    "Huh?"


    "Jingyi, if that woman finds out about you, what are you going to do?" Mu Qingshuang asked carefully.


    Su Jingyi frowned and replied, "If we can peacefully coexist, that''s the best. If she wants to confront me, I''ll confront her. In fact, I have some issues with her, and I wouldn''t mind using this opportunity to settle some scores."


    Mu Qingshuang was momentarily stunned and asked with caution, "It seems like you have significant conflicts with each other?"


    Su Jingyi merely nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    This rtionship is soplicated. Two women with significant conflicts falling for the same man. Mu Qingshuang muttered to herself, "This person seems truly incredible. Is he not afraid of trouble?"


    This brat has a lot of guts. He even wants to pursue other women. Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip and replied in a whisper, "If he was afraid, then he wouldn''t¡­"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.


    "Tsk, tsk," Mu Qingshuang moved a chair and sat next to Fairy Su. She casually hooked her arm with Su Jingyi''s, pressing her body close to her, and softlyughed, "How far have you both gone?"


    "Holding hands¡­ and some hugging," Su Jingyi had initially wanted to mention being touched by him but found it difficult to talk about such a private matter, so she kept it to herself and muttered, "Just like that."


    "Holding hands? Hugging?" Mu Qingshuang carefully assessed her best friend and shook her head solemnly, saying, "I see that look of spring blossoming all over your face. I''m sure there''s more to it. When he''s holding you in his arms, doesn''t he take advantage of the situation?"


    "¡­"


    "Do you have a man?" Su Jingyi furrowed her brows and asked in a calm tone.


    "No!"


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Qingshuang, with her noble and sophisticated appearance, looked rather displeased.


    "Since you don''t have a man, why ask so many questions?" Su Jingyi retorted coolly.


    The mature and graceful widow''s defense was broken through again, causing her to tremble with anger. However, she had no solution. Regardless of Su Jingyi''s embarrassing situation, she did have a man, while she herself had even started fantasizing about a handsome young man falling from the sky.


    At this point, Su Jingyi slowly stood up and said to the lonely widow, "I''m leaving now. I''ll find you in a few days and give you some longevity pills. Take them slowly."


    Mu Qingshuang sighed, her face filled with sadness and loneliness, and said with distress, "The longer one lives, the more lonely one bes. It''s better to die early."


    "Who told you to lock yourself in and not step out? Are you waiting for a man to fall from the sky?" Su Jingyi said indifferently.


    Mu Qingshuang lightly touched her lips and said, "Let''s talk about itter. Maybe after some time, a handsome young man will really fall from the sky."


    She apanied Su Jingyi out of the room, watching her ride a flying sword, and then whoosh, she flew away. Mu Qingshuang stood there, her noble face revealing a sense of mncholy.


    A gentle breeze blew in, lifting Mu Qingshuang''s hair and her skirt.


    "Ah," a sigh escaped her lips, filled with the loneliness of life and despair for the future. Mu Qingshuang returned to her room in silence.


    At this moment, the elegant and mature widow had a subtle shift in the depths of her heart, as if it was on the verge of unlocking, waiting for a handsome young man to open it.


    Meanwhile, at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xun first took a bath and then, carrying various food items, arrived at the halfway point of the mountain where the courtyard was located. From his package, he took out a considerable number of kumquats. Instead of eating them, he squeezed the juice and applied it to his body to mask the fragrance of Fairy Su''s sandalwood scent.


    Lu Xun lifted his sleeve and sniffed; his scent was filled with kumquat fragrance. Feeling relieved, he carried his bags and walked into the courtyard.


    Gently pushing open the wooden door, as soon as Lu Xun stepped into the courtyard, he could see two women sitting in the hall from quite a distance. One was mature and charming, and the other was stunning and captivating. The candlelight in the hall cast an orange hue on their faces, half gentle, half fiery.


    On this moonlit night, Lu Xun stood at the entrance, looking at the two enchanting women in the hall. Simultaneously, the two women in the hall were also gazing at Lu Xun at the entrance.


    One man and two demonesses, six eyes met, and the atmosphere around was so silent it was almost frightening.

 Chapter 193: Aunt Su Misses You

    Chapter 193: Aunt Su Misses You


    Lu Xun looked at the big and little demoness sitting in the hall and, already feeling somewhat guilty, he subconsciously shrank his neck. It felt like he was being interrogated, and their serious expressions were genuinely terrifying. He told himself not to panic. In times like these, it was crucial to remain calm and not show any fear.


    Once he steadied his emotions, Lu Xun, holding his bags, walked towards the hall, smiling cheerfully and asked, "It''s getting dark. Why are you both sitting here?"


    Miao Fengxian remained silent and instead scrutinized the man standing before her. At the same time, Xuan Yin got up and walked to her husband, sniffing him continuously, furrowing her brows in response. She asked with a serious tone, "Why do you smell like kumquats?"


    "Kumquats. I bought a lot of them, and I had them all on the way back," Lu Xun replied with a smile. "My wife may not know, but your husband enjoys sour and bitter things, especially when they are both sour and delicious. I can''t get enough of them."


    With his words spoken, Lu Xun shot a meaningful look at the big demoness, hiding something in his gaze. Miao Fengxian blushed slightly, and she gave a fierce look to this yful little thief. Meanwhile, she felt a little uneasy. How dare he say such things in front of Xuan Yin? Yet, the strange exhration in her heart was baffling.


    "Is that so?" Xuan Yin pursed her lips and stopped worrying about the scent on him. She asked irritably, "Why did you return sote?"


    "Oh, when meeting an old friend you haven''t seen in a long time, it''s easy to lose track of time," Lu Xun said, grinning. "Next time, I''ll make sure toe back earlier. Please forgive me this time, my wife. It''s my first offense. Don''t take it too much to heart."


    As he spoke, he reached out and gently grabbed the delicate hand of the little demoness, tightly sping it in his own, gazing at her affectionately and softly saying, "Wife."


    Xuan Yin''s heart instantly melted. She had been filled with variousints about her husbanding back sote, but with one simple sentence and a handhold, all her discontent vanished. What remained was a deep sense of tenderness and love.


    Miao Fengxian, sitting on the chair, watched the man use a single sentence and a handhold to quickly win over Xuan Yin, leaving her somewhat speechless. How did Xuan Yin sumb so quickly? She had been full ofints earlier and said she''d teach him a lesson, and now this?


    As the big demoness got lost in her thoughts, the little demoness, in a state of affection, couldn''t help but dive into Lu Xun''s arms.


    Watching her beloved little thief hold Xuan Yin in his arms, a wave of jealousy and envy began to surge within the big demoness.


    At this moment, holding Xuan Yin, Lu Xun raised his head and saw the big demoness, her face filled with jealousy and resentment. In response, he quickly blew her a flying kiss.


    Upon receiving his affectionate gesture, the big demoness, who had been feeling envious and jealous, felt slightly relieved. She lightly licked her lips and secretly thought: hurry and send Xuan Yin to the Western Regions. With her around, I won''t have a chance to get close to him. As for the little fox, she''s at the Late Heaven realm now, so she should be fine going down the mountain alone.


    "Master, I¡­I should go now. Don''t you have something to say to him?" The little demoness, with a blush on her face, hesitated and said, "Please keep it short."


    With that, the little demoness hurriedly left, leaving her Master and her husband behind. When she arrived at the backyard, instead of heading to her own room, she entered Lu Xun''s room.


    Her jade-like fingers pinched the ribbon at her waist, and with a gentle tug, the clothing instantly fell open, and the ribbon dropped to the ground. Her dress cascaded down her shoulders, revealing her graceful and delicate figure. Despite wearing undergarments, it couldn''t conceal her elegant and slender body, making her incredibly captivating. She then removed her hairpin, and her lustrous ck hair flowed like a clear spring, cascading down her bare shoulders and back. Afterward, she lifted his nket, and the little demoness slipped into the covers.


    On the other side, Lu Xun watched the big demoness sitting in the chair with her serious expression, finding it somewhat amusing. He decided to tease her a bit.


    "Sister, you should rest early. I''m going to sleep with my wife now," Lu Xun picked up various snacks he had bought for the little fox and prepared to go to his own room. But after just a few steps, an indignant voice came from beside him.


    "Are you deliberately trying to annoy me?" The big demoness red at him, her face full of resentment, and asked in exasperation.


    Lu Xun turned around and saw her sulking appearance, resembling a discontented woman from a secluded boudoir. He promptly dropped the packages he was holding, took a step forward, and intended to pull the alluring big demoness into his arms. However, what awaited him was a soft, plump figure that snuggled into his strong chest.


    "Shameless scoundrel."


    The big demoness leaned against his chest, her eyes misty,, "Tell me the truth. Were you really meeting an old friend when you went out?"


    "Of course. Did you think I was out looking for a mistress?" Lu Xun held her charming body gently and answered. "But it''s also possible that I was looking for a mistress. Today, I spent time with Su Jingyi, and I held her body and even grabbed her¡­ like this."


    As he spoke, Lu Xun slowly leaned in and gently pressed down.


    The big demoness looked at him with seductive allure, her face filled with charm. She asked in a sultry and leisurely tone: "She is very graceful, isn''t she?"


    "Not as much as you."


    "In my eyes, sister is unparalleled in the world," Lu Xun leaned in near her neck and gently kissed it.


    Faced with Lu Xun''s teasing, the demoness, who had been feeling jealous, instantly lost her strength. Her rapid breaths were apanied by the rise and fall of her chest, and her eyes gradually filled with a seductive mist.


    "That''s enough."


    "Don''t¡­tease me anymore. Go find Xuan Yin quickly. She¡­she''s been waiting for you all day," the big demoness covered his mouth with her hand and gently said, "You want the spider silk, right? In a few days, Xuan Yin is going to the Western Regions, and she''ll stay there for a few days. It just so happens that Xuan Shi wille out of seclusion. I''ll allow her to go down the mountain. So, you need to put your heart and soul into it when the timees, or I won''t be happy."


    "Alright, I understand, sister," Lu Xun nodded and replied with a cheerful smile.


    Releasing the big demoness from his embrace, Lu Xun carried the bags and left the hall. As Miao Fengxian watched her little thief depart, she felt a pang of loneliness for the solitude that awaited her.


    "Is he just meeting an old friend? Or did he really spend a whole day with Su Jingyi?" Miao Fengxian furrowed her brow slightly but soon rxed.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even if the two of them were in love, they wouldn''t be so bold. Moreover, they hadn''t known each other for long, so it was unlikely they would start an affair so quickly.


    "Likes sour things."


    "You''ll get plenty of that from me next time, you naughty little thief."


    ¡­


    Lu Xun pushed open the door, and the air was filled with a delicate fragrance, a scent he recognized as the fragrance of the little demoness.


    By the faint moonlight outside the door, Lu Xun saw a piece of clothing on the floor and couldn''t help but smile. He gently closed the door and set down the bags he was carrying. He walked over to the bed, sitting on the edge.


    "Husband."


    The voice was incredibly sultry, carrying a sense of urgency. The little demoness, Xuan Yin,y on his bed. In the quiet and pitch-ck room, their eyes met.


    "Wife."


    Lu Xun undid his clothes, deftly lifted the covers, and smoothly slid inside.


    As soon as he got into the bed, Xuan Yin couldn''t wait and moved closer. Her body nestled tightly against his, and one of her long legs rested on his waist.


    "Wife, why are you so impatient?" Lu Xun held her slender waist and gently inhaled the rich fragrance, asking softly.


    "I''ve been thinking about you all day at home," Xuan Yin responded tenderly. "You heartless person, you made me worry. Did you go find a lover outside sote?"


    "I dare not, I dare not," Lu Xun chuckled and reached for her chin, gently lifting her head.


    "Wife."


    "Husband."


    Lu Xun leaned over, covering her mouth directly, and Xuan Yin obediently pulled up a corner of the nket, obscuring them from view.


    The sky was gradually getting bright.


    Lu Xun cautiously left the bed, put on his pants, and tiptoed towards the door. He nervously opened it, and when he finally stood in the backyard, the tension in his chest subsided, reced by a sense of soreness throughout his body.


    Crack, crack¡ª


    He did a few simple stretching exercises, and his bones crackled. Lu Xun supported his waist, looking a bit solemn. He then opened his character panel to check his cultivation values. It would still take half a month until his next skill upgrade, but his level had increased by two.


    "The fighting style of these two demonesses is quite fierce. I wonder what Aunt Su is like," Lu Xun mumbled to himself. "But she seems quite headstrong. It looks like she''s a very challenging opponent. However, considering her cultivation level is the same as the big demoness, I doubt we''ll engage inbat so soon."


    As he finished this thought, he patted his waist and silently said, "You can survive for some time again."


    Suddenly, Lu Xun felt a warmth in his chest. Without surprise, it was most likely Fairy Su.


    He summoned the spiritual mirror and checked the message on the screen.


    "You little scoundrel, Aunt Su misses you."

 Chapter 194: Is This Trouble?

    Chapter 194: Is This Trouble?


    At dawn, Su Jingyi stood in the courtyard, feeling the early morning moments. The cool breeze gently caressed her, lifting her dark hair, and causing her robe to flutter, revealing her wless and fair skin. She looked like a mythical water nymph in this moment.


    However, this ethereal being, descended to the mortal realm, was now filled with sorrow and longing. Her expression was imbued with a sense of mncholy, like a deep pce''s resentful woman yearning for love and care, both desperately desiring it and enduring the pain of not receiving it.


    "I long for you like the full moon¡­" Su Jingyi muttered the words he had said to her before, which were both subtle and sincere. And as she remembered their experiences from yesterday, especially being held tightly in his arms, the strong and firm chest, the yful and mischievous hands, the sweet and melodious words¡­. her cheeks flushed with a hint of blush.


    "Why hasn''t he messaged me yet? Is he embracing some demoness and forgetting about me?" Su Jingyi picked up the spiritual mirror and her expression was filled with anxiety and resentment. The thought of a certain demoness clinging to her little scoundrel made her heart burn with unspoken jealousy.


    This scoundrel talks sweetly to me during the day but enjoys romantic escapades with a demoness at night. How could I fall for such a fickle man? Qingshuang was right; I should stay away from you!


    While she was grumbling in her heart, the spiritual mirror suddenly lit up, pulling Su Jingyi''s thoughts back. She eagerly nced at the mirror, and upon seeing the message from Lu Xun, a light smile involuntarily curved her lips. It was the sweetest smile.


    Lu Xun: Since we parted, I''ve been thinking of our reunion, and I''ve dreamed of you so many times.


    "You wretched guy." Su Jingyi''s heart, like her surname, hadpletely melted. She had beenpletely smitten, not only by his eloquence, but also by his deep affection. A simple sentence was filled with endless thoughts of her. At this moment, Fairy Su wished she could summon her flying sword and go find her little scoundrel immediately. However¡­


    "That infuriating demoness! She''s got her ws on him! And¡­ And¡­" The more Su Jingyi thought about it, the more she burned with anger. Yet, she was helpless in the face of the situation. In fact, upon closer reflection, she had seized the opportunity to enter this situation herself and had taken away Miao Fengxian''s man halfway. But then again, it was the demoness who provoked her. If she hadn''t said that I couldn''t have him, I¡­I wouldn''t have done this.


    "Someday, I''ll steal him back from you," Su Jingyi, with a dark expression, gritted her teeth and vowed.


    Angry as she was, she couldn''t keep her little scoundrel waiting too long. She began to write a message in her spiritual mirror, but the words quickly piled up, almost exceeding the mirror''s capacity. After writing, she reread it several times and felt it was too much.


    "Why did I write so much? Would it make me seem like a bitter woman?" Su Jingyi furrowed her brow, and after some thought, she removed a significant portion of the message, leaving a concise question to maintain her mature and aloof image.


    The message Su Jingyi sent to Lu Xun was simple. She asked when they would begin the lessons again.


    When Lu Xun saw the message, he instantly realized that thisdy had definitely edited the message, as the first sentence was about missing him, while the next one inquired about his lessons. The contrast was striking.


    "When would we begin the lessons again?" It didn''t seem likely in the near future, given that Xuan Yin had juste out of seclusion. Naturally, he needed to attend to her. Also, it appeared that the little fox would being out of seclusion tomorrow. He''d have to make time for her too while managing the emotions of the big demoness to prevent her from getting angry.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, thought for a while, and then wrote a message in the mirror.


    On the other side, Su Jingyi was eagerly awaiting Lu Xun''s response, thinking he must be dying to meet her. However, when she saw the message in the mirror, she almost fainted from anger. She bit her lip hard and muttered to herself, "Saying he missed me so much, and this is all I get?"


    As her voice fell, she waved the spiritual mirror back. She stood there alone, continuouslyining about that certain someone. But soon, her anger subsided. In fact, Lu Xun''s situation was quite embarrassing. He had to please the demoness and also make sure she was happy. It must be quite a headache for him.


    ".."


    "Why am I making excuses for him?" Su Jingyi realized, gently biting her lip and muttering, "This scoundrel. I''m not even worth his time after all the sweet words from yesterday."


    As she spoke, her face showed a hint of discontent. "What''s so great about that Miao Feng? You can''t even sleep with her; all you can do is kiss and hug. And although I don''t have a snake tongue, I can¡­"


    Speaking of which, her cheeks became fiery hot.


    Back in her residence, Su Jingyi took off her nightgown and put on a loose and simple Daoist robe and headed to find Zhao Yueyan, apanied by her maid.


    As she strolled through the pce, Su Jingyi had a slight feeling of restlessness and disarray within her. Her maid, Xiao Lu, sensed her mistress''s unease but hesitated to speak.


    Just then, a group of eunuchs came toward them, a total of six men, led by a grim-looking eunuch with a sinister demeanor.


    "Master Su," the leading eunuch respectfully greeted Su Jingyi.


    Su Jingyi nodded and left directly, leaving the eunuchs discussing among themselves.


    "Master."


    "These damn eunuchs are gossiping about you behind your back," Xiao Lu cautiously remarked.


    Su Jingyi didn''t say a word but walked with light steps towards Zhao Yueyan''s residence. Her previous restlessness and disarray had been reced by a faint but profound sense of murderous intent. She had long wanted to eliminate the undesirables in that group of eunuchs but couldn''t find a suitable reason to do so. She couldn''t just unleash a killing spree like Miao Fengxian.


    When she arrived at Zhao Yueyan''s residence, she entered the pce and saw that the girl was still asleep. She didn''t want to disturb her, so she sat at the desk, lifted the teapot, poured herself a cup of tea, and took small sips.


    Silently, she took out the spiritual mirror and wrote a message on its surface.


    At the same time, Lu Xun sat in the hall, sipping his tea and looking at the message Fairy Su had sent. He couldn''t help but smile and whisper to himself, "Hmm, my dear Aunt Su is getting cuter by the day."


    Fairy Su: Little scoundrel, do you miss me?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and quickly wrote a love message.


    Su Jingyi squinted her eyes and savored his words, relishing this newfound sense of anticipation for his messages.


    Lu Xun: I didn''t want to talk to you about this, but the wind told me it could go see you in my ce. At the same time, I realized that my heart is supposed to be mine, but it''s filled with you.


    Su Jingyi stared at the spiritual mirror in her hand, her eyes filled with longing, excitement and a hint of impulse and desire. She had never felt such a strong desire to throw herself into his arms, to inhale his scent, and to feel his embrace.


    This scoundrel¡­ He''s so skilled at sweet-talking women. Only the demoness and I fell for it, right? Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip, feeling some doubt and confusion.


    After hesitating for a while, she asked him the question.


    Fairy Su: How many women have you had? Why are you so experienced in sweet-talking?


    After waiting for his answer for a moment, the mirror in her hand lit up with a ray of light.


    Lu Xun: Although there may be thousands of things in my heart, in the end, it''s only for you, Aunt Su.


    Even aposed woman like Su Jingyi would eventually fall for Lu Xun''s sweet words. She looked at the short sentence, her longing for him was like a torrential flood, and as Miao Fengxian had said, if she were to tear away her facade of seriousness, it would reveal her surging desires.


    This little scoundrel¡­ His false words and tactics were probably used on her too, right? But they sound so nice. I really like his sweet words, even though I know they''re fake. They make me happy, and I don''t mind.


    Su Jingyi wrote ¡®scram'' on the mirror, blushing as she put it away. She touched her cheeks with a slight warmth in her face. His casual words always managed to disturb her emotions. It seemed like she had truly fallen in love with him, unable to extricate herself.


    "Even though I''ve known him for such a short time, it feels like we''ve been deeply in love for years." Fairy Su''s happinss and sweetness was mixed with curiousity and puzzlement.


    As she spoke, Su Jingyi felt extreme dissatisfaction with Miao Fengxian. Without her, she might be snuggling in the arms of Lu Xun right now. However, if it weren''t for her, she probably wouldn''t have met him.


    "Ah, this is an inextricable mess," Su Jingyi sighed deeply, her face full of sorrow.


    Just as Fairy Su was feeling disheartened, she suddenly noticed a mirror on the dressing table. It wasn''t an ordinary mirror; it was a spiritual mirror.


    "Why does Yueyan have a spiritual mirror?" Su Jingyi frowned, slowly stood up, and walked to the dressing table. She picked up the mirror and examined it carefully, lost in thought.


    Concerned about Yueyan''s safety and fearing she might go astray, Su Jingyi wrote a message on this spiritual mirror.


    "Come to me outside the capital, ande quickly."


    Lu Xun, who was enjoying his tea, suddenly felt warmth in his chest, thinking that Aunt Su hade to find him again. However, when he summoned the spiritual mirror, he discovered it was from another source.


    ".."


    "Is this trouble?"

 Chapter 195: A Surprise For Aunt Su

    Chapter 195: A Surprise For Aunt Su


    Lu Xun looked at the spiritual mirror in his hand and furrowed his brows in contemtion for a moment. He replied with a simple "okay" and then put away the mirror. He headed straight to the room of the big demoness.


    Gently pushing the door open, a rich fragrance filled the air, making one''s heart race. Lu Xun carefully closed the door behind him and tiptoed into the inner chamber. When he lifted the curtain and passed through the folding screen, he saw the voluptuous demoness lying on her side on the bed.


    She was wearing a loose, elegant robe and was lying with her back to him. In an instant, numerous vivid memories shed through his mind. The mature and alluring figure kepting into his view. His gaze moved downward as he marveled at her slender, exposed legs. The fair, glistening skin of her feet peeked out from under the hem of her gown, delicate and captivating.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lu Xun looked at the demoness lying on her side and softly called out, "Sister, I''vee to see you."


    As he spoke, Miao Fengxian slowly turned her body, her hazy eyes locked onto him, and there were no signs of her having fully awakened. She muttered with a hint of annoyance, "You unfaithful little thief, you finally remembered to find me? I thought you wouldn''te. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? I waited from midnight until now, you heartless thing."


    As she finished speaking, Miao Fengxian noticed that her little thief was only wearing a pair of pants. Her face reddened instantly, and she scolded him, "Did you just slip away from Xuan Yin like this? Going around without any clothes and just in your briefs ¨C it''s so shameless, utterly disgraceful!"


    Despite her lecturing, she reached out and pulled him onto the bed. With Lu Xun was lying on the bed, the big demoness couldn''t wait any longer. She eagerly leaned forward, snuggling into his arms. Her hands gently held his waist, while lifting one of her slender legs, she ced it directly over him.


    "Little thief. Are you trying to seduce me?" Miao Fengxian''s enchanting face was filled with a strong affection for Lu Xun. She reached out and touched his cheek, whispering in a soft and seductive tone, "Sister''s soul has already been captivated by you. You should take responsibility for me."


    Gone was her usualposure, reced by the desire and impulsiveness ready to burst forth. The big demoness revealed her tender side, full of seductive charm, making it hard for Lu Xun to resist.


    ¡­ She''s such a tantalizing demoness! How did she be even more seductive?


    Lu Xun held the demoness tightly in his arms, "Sister, why are you suddenly so affectionate? This is not like you at all. In my eyes, you are always calm andposed, and you always seem to be unmoved by the world. But now, you seem like a housewife who has just received her husband''s love, so urgent and eager."


    Miao Fengxian narrowed her eyes and gently pinched his cheek, coquettishly expressing her annoyance, "If your cultivation wasn''tcking, I¡­ I would have loved to be your demoness right now. Watching you with Xuan Yin like that while I must endure the bitterness of jealousy¡­ Do you know how displeased I am!"


    And you''re not easy to please either. Taking care of you is much harder than taking care of Xuan Yin!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I know. I''m trying my best. Besides, I have something important to discuss with you."


    "I don''t want to discuss anything."


    Miao Fengxian inhaled his scent, feeling the chaotic emotions surging in her heart. She lifted her body slowly, her red lips gently pecking his face, from his left cheek to his right, and then sealed his mouth with a kiss.


    "This¡­ this matter is extremely important!" Lu Xun, struggling under her embrace, took advantage of a brief pause to speak to the demoness. "Sister, give me a little time to exin. This matter¡­ it can''t wait!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Even if the heavens were falling right now, you''d have to hold on for a bit longer," Miao Fengxian embraced him tightly around the neck, sounding a bit yful. "You need to be patient with me. If not, don''t me me for being impolite to you. You know I have a bad temper."


    With that, she pulled the corner of the nket with a swish.


    Half an hourter, Miao Fengxiany on top of Lu Xun. A faint smile curled on her lips, and she asked gently, "So, the matter you wanted to discuss, can you talk about it now?"


    "I received a message from Zhao Yueyan," Lu Xun exined. "She said to meet her outside the capital. I think something important must havee up." He touched her dark hair and leisurely said, "Sister, should I go see her?"


    Miao Fengxian furrowed her brows. Her coquettish charm was overshadowed by a hint of anger. She muttered, "Such audaciousness? How dare shemand me like that? Maybe it wasn''t Zhao Yueyan who wrote that message? What if it''s someone else?"


    "Well¡­"


    "I was initially a bit confused too, but after thinking it over, there can''t be anyone else. Could this be some kind of secret code?" Lu Xun asked in a hushed voice. "Maybe she''s in a hurry and left this message. I think we should go check, just in case something really is wrong."


    "Alright."


    "I''ll go with you," Miao Fengxian said softly.


    Ah, my original intention was to use this trip to the capital to surprise my dear Aunt Su and maybe capture her sweet lips by surprise. If you go, won''t that ruin my n? Also, I was going to mediate the situation¡­


    "Sister, let me handle this matter. You stay at home," Lu Xun said gently. "I know you''re worried about my safety and fear that something might happen to me. But after all, I am a man, even if my cultivation level isn''t that great. My determination to protect you has never wavered."


    "Let me go alone."


    Lu Xun leaned in closer to her ear, whispering in low voice, "Let me share the burden for you, and also let your little thief grow a bit. What do you think, my sister demoness?"


    For a moment, Miao Fengxian''s heart wavered, and she gazed at him affectionately, mumbling, "Little thief, do you really feel that way?"


    "Of course!"


    "This heart¡­ the heavens and earth can bear witness, the sun and moon can testify!" Lu Xun said earnestly.


    Miao Fengxian held him tightly and kissed him with various affectionate pecks. After a while, shey on his chest, sounding slightly impatient, "Then, be careful when you go to the capital. The waters there are deeper than you might think, with various intricate forces at y."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ve been wandering the martial world for a while alone, and I''ve experienced many challenges. I know the ins and outs," Lu Xun chuckled, "I''ll go ande back. At most, I''ll stay overnight there. I''ll also buy something for you, Sister. I heard the rouge from the Yu Pavilion in the capital is excellent. I''ll get a few boxes."


    At this moment, Miao Fengxian was immersed in a flood of tenderness. Faced with Lu Xun''s requests, she was unlikely to refuse them. She nodded silently, "Don''t go see those vulgar women, especially Su Jingyi. If you dare to meet her alone and I find out, be prepared for a broken leg."


    "Yes, yes," Lu Xun nodded repeatedly and solemnly said, "I''ve only met her briefly, and our conversations revolved around formations. There''s nothing more to it, sister."


    "That''s for the best." Miao Fengxian looked at him with affection in her eyes, gently touching Lu Xun''s face, "Be very careful, don''t make Xuan Yin and me worry."


    "I understand," Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "Should I leave now? Should I inform Xuan Yin? Is it alright?"


    "There''s no rush."


    "Going a bitter is fine."


    Miao Fengxian said softly, her eyes filled with a seductive gaze. In that captivating look, Lu Xun instantly understood what to do.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingyi remained at Zhao Yueyan''s residence. She sipped her tea and contemted Yueyan''s spiritual mirror. It was obvious that someone had given it to her to facilitatemunication. But who could it be?


    "Could Yueyan''s trump card be the person who gave her the mirror?" Su Jingyi thought, recalling her conversation with Zhao Yueyan that day, murmuring to herself.


    Well, no matter what, I should first investigate the other party''s background. If their origins are unclear, I''ll have to take precautionary measures.


    Sigh.


    "It''s really worrying," Su Jingyi looked towards Zhao Yueyan, who was peacefully sleeping beside her. Her slightly mncholic face showing a clear expression of affection. Although she and Yueyan were not mother and daughter, having only had a brief teacher-student rtionship, it didn''t prevent her from caring for her like a mother, including Yueyan''s half-sister, Zhao Qiuyu.


    Just then, Zhao Yueyan seemed to wake up, stretchingzily, and softly called, "Yuer, Yuer."


    However, there was no response.


    Annoyed, Zhao Yueyan sat up and turned to look. She was surprised to see Su Jingyi sitting there, expressionless, watching her. This sight startled her awake.


    "Su¡­ Teacher Su?"


    Zhao Yueyan stared at her in amazement, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    "I have a few words for you, and then I''ll leave."


    Su Jingyi stood up, walked to the edge of the bed, and sat down slowly. Looking at the anxious Zhao Yueyan, Fairy Su spoke softly, "Yueyan, I understand your thoughts, and I won''t stop you. But one thing, don''t let your desires overwhelm your reason."


    Faced with Su Jingyi''s inexplicable words, Zhao Yueyan was momentarily puzzled.


    "Today, stay here for me. No going anywhere!"


    Su Jingyi stood up slowly, her gaze icy as she looked at Zhao Yueyan. She casually said, "Once I resolve this matter, I''lle back to talk to you."

 Chapter 196: An Extraordinary Day

    Chapter 196: An Extraordinary Day


    Unknowingly, she had slept until noon. The little demoness slowly opened her eyes, feeling a sense of emptiness sweeping through her body.


    "Husband? ¡­My husband?"


    Xuan Yin called out in the room, but there was no response. She couldn''t help but pout her lips, a look of displeasure evident on her face, muttering to herself, "Every time after the romantic moments, he always disappears. Would his heart ache if I could see him after waking up?"


    She slowly sat up and lifted the nket from her body, revealing her exquisitely shaped figure. She picked up her bellyband and underwear from the floor, put them on leisurely, and then draped an elegant robe over herself, pushing open a window.


    A gentle breeze brushed her face, tousling her hair and exposing her wless skin. The little demoness looked up at the sun above and muttered, "It''s already thiste. No wonder he''s not here."


    As she spoke, her thoughts involuntarily drifted back to yesterday evening, a faint blush rising on her face.


    My husband is bing bolder and more determined with every setback. Compared to thest time, he is putting in much more effort. I thought he would remain the same, but it turns out he is even more dedicated than when we first met. If he keeps progressing at this pace, within a hundred years, I won''t be his match anymore.


    "A hundred years¡­ A hundred years is such a long time, isn''t it?" Xuan Yin gently licked her moist lips, her face filled with helplessness. The former her didn''t understand love and scoffed at it. But now, she pursued the highest level of love and was passionate about it. Unfortunately, her own situation makes this desire seem a bit extravagant.


    But then again, my husband is truly a courageous person among humans. ording to Master''s words, his physical body has already transcended the realm of mortals. If I think about it carefully, it''s true. With his body, he can catch a mid-Innate realm snake demoness like me off guard. He is indeed an extraordinary existence.


    "If my husband''s cultivation continues to advance, reaching the level of the Late Innate realm, or even matching Master''s status as a Seventh Realm peerless expert, I¡­ I might just be blissfully overwhelmed." The little demoness Xuan Yin indulged in daydreams, where all sorts of extraordinary events urred.


    Quietly leaving the room, Xuan Yin went to the hall and the courtyard but found no trace of him. She even summoned her flying sword and went to the hot spring at the foot of the mountain and the cottage behind the mountain, but still, she couldn''t find him. She was beginning to feel a bit lost.


    "Master? Master?"


    Xuan Yin lightly knocked on the door of Miao Fengxian''s room and called out.


    "Come in."


    Xuan Yin gently pushed open the door and stepped into the room. She looked at her master, who was lying on the bed, dressed in the same robe as herself, and had an even more graceful figure. She used to feel a little jealous, but now she had no such thoughts. Regardless of her master''s stunning beauty and graceful figure, she was the one who had her husband''s affection.


    "Are you here to ask me why Lu Xun is not around?" Miao Fengxian looked at the little demoness who was full of spring-like desire and felt a tinge of amusement. She softly said, "He went to the capital to handle something for me, and he won''t be back until tomorrow at thetest."


    What! He''s gone again?


    The little demoness was on the verge of going crazy. He had disappeared for a whole day yesterday, returning only in the evening, and now he was gone again, this time disappearing for a whole day and night, and she had to wait until tomorrow to see him.


    "I originally wanted you to go with him, but he directly refused me," Miao Fengxian sat up, beckoning to Xuan Yin and patting the edge of the bed.


    Xuan Yin pouted, and, full ofints and frustration, walked over and sat next to her master. She wanted to get angry but couldn''t find a target for her frustration.


    "He told me this. He is a man of his word, even though his cultivation is not particrly high, his desire to protect you has never changed." Miao Fengxian held Xuan Yin''s small hand gently and said, "In the past, you protected him, and now he wants to protect you, so he went alone and left you here."


    After hearing her master''s words, Xuan Yin, who had been full ofints, was now filled with emotion and infatuation. She didn''t expect her husband cared so much about her.


    At the same time, Miao Fengxian looked at Xuan Yin beside her and felt a bit helpless and troubled. She tenderly embraced her and ruffled her hair, saying, "Was my decision back then wise? You used toin about everything. Are you stillining now?"


    "Master¡­" Xuan Yin''s face had turned red, and she awkwardly replied, "I, I was wrong."


    Miao Fengxian smiled but didn''t say much. However, she felt a sense of regret in her heart. At that time, she should have seized the opportunity, let the little thief have his way first, and then let him help Xuan Yin through the seven days of Yin surge. Finally, she could have taken her little thief back. But unfortunately, there''s no medicine for regret in this world.


    "In that case, Master, I''ll go to the Western Region today," Xuan Yin said.


    "Today?"


    Miao Fengxian frowned and calcted shrewdly in her mind. She shook her head and said, "Maybe it''s better to wait for his return and leave the day after."


    If you leave today, I''ll be losing two days, the big demoness silentlyined.


    Xuan Yin pondered for a moment and responded softly, "Alright, I''ll wait for him toe back."


    Afterward, she leaned her head on her master''s shoulder and asked gently, "Master, can I really have his child?"


    Miao Fengxian looked at Xuan Yin, smiling slightly and asked, "Do you want to have a child with him?"


    "A bit," Xuan Yin replied in a tender tone.


    "I don''t know if you can really have his child. The union between a human and a demon has never happened in history. You and him are the first," Miao Fengxian paused and continued, "I''ll look into it for you and tell youter, alright?"


    "Okay."


    "Thank you, Master." Xuan Yin wore a happy smile and sweetly replied.


    "You silly girl."


    "It''s what a Master should do." Miao Fengxian gently patted her head, her doting smile tinged withplex emotions.


    The two demonesses cuddled together and talked about various things for a while. Afterward, Xuan Yin left and returned to her room, lying quietly on the beautiful bed, looking at the canopy above and thinking about her master''s words.


    "My husband."


    The little demoness''s eyes glistened with a hint of mist, and she reached for her own nket, clutching it tightly.


    At the same time, in the neighboring room, the big demoness also gazed at the canopy above, her mind filled with the image of someone. She whispered, "Little thief."


    Both demonesses called out to the same man. At this moment, the man was flying toward the capital on his sword, determined to resolve Zhao Yueyan''s matter as quickly as possible and entrust the rest of the time to Fairy Su.


    The key was that he had secured the opportunity to stay overnight this time. Such a golden chance had to be seized firmly. He would do everything in his power to get into Aunt Su''s bed.


    "Why is my heart feeling so hot?" Lu Xun, who was speeding through the sky, touched his chest. Not only was his heart hot, but it was also beating intensely.


    It seems like today is destined to be an extraordinary day!


    Upon careful consideration, when Aunt Su was alone, feeling lonely and impatient, and he suddenly appeared in the capital, she might be extremely excited. If this mature and beautiful woman were to get excited, based on his experience¡­


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun couldn''t help but elerate his speed.


    Su Jingyi was wearing a Daoist robe and holding a staff and a sword. She stood in a pavilion outside the capital, surrounded by lofty mountains and not a soul in sight. At this moment, a hint of seriousness appeared on her face, and her brows even contained a faint murderous intent.


    The spiritual mirror that Zhao Yueyan possessed made Su Jingyi feel threatened. She didn''t want to see Yueyan go astray, let alone see her get hurt in any way. So, she needed to figure out the origin of this spiritual mirror and also learn more about the other party''s background. If there were any malicious intentions, she would not hesitate to eliminate the potential threat.


    "This wilful girl. She didn''t even consult with me about such an important matter. I''ve spoiled her for nothing," Su Jingyi muttered with a displeased expression. "If anything were to go wrong, how would I face it?"


    Stubborn child. After I return, I''ll give her a good talking-to, and she won''t be so reckless next time.


    Fairy Su was truly getting angry this time. She had always been lenient with Yueyan and Qiuyu. Even if the sky fell, she would support them. However, this leniency had resulted in Yueyan doing something so dangerous. If she hadn''t seen the spiritual mirror and continued to be kept in the dark¡­


    "And Qiuyue is no better, making me worry so much." Su Jingyi sighed with a bitter expression and mumbled to herself, "Thinking about it, they''re both at the age to get married."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jingyi slowly raised her head and looked towards the horizon.


    In the clouds, a silver streak of light appeared, rapidly flying towards her position. In the blink of an eye, itnded heavily nearby.


    The impact of the heavynding stirred up a cloud of dust. Su Jingyi looked coldly at the dust, and as a gentle breeze blew past, it gradually dissipated the obscuring sand.


    On the groundy a man, covered in dust, and it was unclear whether he was alive or dead. There was also a flying sword next to him.


    Su Jingyi saw the flying sword and instantly froze in ce.


    Isn''t that the unique flying sword I gave him? The one-of-a-kind flying sword in the world! How could it appear here?


    Could it be!!

 Chapter 197: Life Full Of Chaotic Situations

    Chapter 197: Life Full Of Chaotic Situations


    Su Jingyi looked at the flying sword, the unique and unmistakable design of which was the same as the one she had taken from her own hands, then gave it to Lu Xun. Consequently, this flying sword had appeared here. This mysterious phenomenon could only mean one thing: the man lying on the ground was her little scoundrel!


    Fairy Su stared at the man lying on the ground and her expression wasplex and bewildered. She even seemed to find it difficult to believe. The fact was right in front of her, and he was undoubtedly Lu Xun. Only he could possess such a flying sword.


    How is Lu Xun connected to Yueyan? What is the rtionship between him and her? Is the trump card in Yueyan''s words Lu Xun? Does this have anything to do with the demoness? Or could it be that my little scoundrel and Yueyan are in love? They are of simr age, talented and beautiful¡ªcould it be that they are in love with each other? If that''s true, what should I do?


    A myriad of questions flooded Su Jingyi''s mind, and various perspectives overwhelmed her, nearly driving her mad. The thing she worried about most was a romantic rtionship between Lu Xun and Zhao Yueyan, especially since in Su Jingyi''s eyes, Zhao Yueyan was like a daughter to her. If Lu Xun and Zhao Yueyan were in love, everything would be turned upside down.


    Just as Su Jingyi was overwhelmed, not knowing what to do, Lu Xun moved slightly. He slowly stood up from the ground, brushed the dust off himself, and muttered under his breath, "How embarrassing. Next time, I''ll fly more slowly. There are a thousand raods to take, but safetyes first."


    As he finished speaking, Lu Xun raised his head and calmly said, "What do you want with me¡ª"


    His words abruptly halted when Lu Xun saw the woman in front of him clearly. He waspletely stunned, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief. At the same time, a sense of fear and unease overwhelmed him.


    In the deste wilderness, with no signs of life around, the two of them stared at each other in silence, neither of them speaking a word. Finally, Fairy Su spoke, questioning with clenched teeth, "Why did youe here?"


    "Well, I¡­"


    Faced with Su Jingyi''s questions, Lu Xun didn''t know how to respond for a moment. He frowned and lowered his head cautiously, then replied, "Aunt Su, I¡­ I missed you, so I came running."


    "Be serious!"


    Su Jingyi was not buying into his act now. She scowled and said menacingly, "Did you give Yueyan that spiritual mirror? What is the rtionship between you and her? Are you in love with each other? To what extent has it gone? Did you take advantage of the opportunity and sleep with her?"


    Faced with this string of questions, Lu Xun felt a little dizzy, and he didn''t know whether tough or cry. He answered quietly, "Aunt Su, don''t worry. I''ll exin everythingter. We''re in the middle of nowhere, and it''s too easy for my crafty wife to catch us. I''ll go to the inn and book a top-notch room. When the timees, you cane over."


    With those words, Lu Xun slipped away on his flying sword, leaving Su Jingyi standing alone. She watched his hurried escape and felt a whirlwind of confusion and worry.


    "If you two are in love, what should I do?" Su Jingyi clenched her lips, her eyes filled with fear and anxiety about the future. Sharing a man with the demoness was already a limit for her, but if she had to share him with Yueyan, how could she bear it?


    "It shouldn''t be the case."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the trump card in Yueyan''s words must be the demoness. As for why it''s Lu Xun who''s here, it''s probably because the demoness is toozy and made my little scoundrel do the errand for her. Yes, that must be it! It must be!"


    Su Jingyi, based on her analysis and judgment, kept reassuring herself and, at the same time, a new problem emerged in her thoughts. She was filled with strong worry.


    Miao Fengxian helping Yueyan ascend to the throne was understandable, most likely for the two fragments of the Heavenly Dao Diagram in the Zhao Royal Family''s possession. But Yueyan''s move was impulsive. How could she cooperate with the demoness? Isn''t this seeking a tiger''s hide?


    Su Jingyi bit her lip and mumbled to herself, "Setting aside the matter of the demoness for now, I must resolve the issue with my little scoundrel. I need to understand his rtionship with Yueyan. If there''s no better option¡­ I¡­ I can only make him choose me."


    Yueyan, you are still young, while I, Teacher Su, am over forty. I have finally met a man I like. You¡­ do you have any objections?


    At the same time, Lu Xun, who was frantically escaping, felt like he was on the verge of copse. The situation had developed in an inexplicable direction. He hade to see Princess Zhao Yueyan and ended up facing his Aunt Su. What should have been a pleasant surprise had turned into a day of shocks.


    "This is bad."


    "I feel like I''m being sucked into a whirlpool again." Lu Xun frowned and muttered to himself, "The rtionship between Aunt Su and Princess Yueyan seems pretty good. Moreover, Princess Yueyan''s supporter on the path to seizing power is Sister Miao, who is a nemesis of Aunt Su. Now, Aunt Su suspects that Princess Yueyan and I are in a romantic rtionship."


    "Ah, it''s really painful!" Lu Xun sighed and said bitterly, "Why is my life full of chaotic situations everywhere?"


    He found a very high-end inn in the capital. When he entered the inn''s lobby, the waiter greeted him enthusiastically and asked, "Sir, are you here for a meal or to stay?"


    "Staying. Give me a top-quality guest room," Lu Xun said indifferently.


    "Of course!"


    The waiter led Lu Xun to the second floor and, after receiving his payment, looked at the lonely Lu Xun and cautiously asked, "Sir, are you here alone?"


    "Oh? What, interrogate me about my background and then rob me in the night?" Lu Xun shrugged, speaking nonchntly.


    "You really have a sense of humor, sir. Such things can''t happen under the emperor''s rule. I''m just asking. If you''re alone and feeling lonely at night, we can arrange for some youngdies to keep youpany. Of course, that''s at an extra cost," the waiter replied, grinning.


    In the past, Lu Xun might have considered trying that, but now he had lost the courage, as he knew that trying might lead to his demise at the hands of both the demoness and the fairy.


    "There''s no need for that," Lu Xun said and silently closed the door.


    He sat at the table, and poured himself a cup of tea. He drank it inrge gulps, then sat there with his handsome face solemn.


    If this situation went wrong, it might be a powder keg, igniting the hatred between Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su. I''ll be caught in the middle, and there will be no peace for me.


    "Maybe I should first figure out Aunt Su and Zhao Yueyan''s rtionship and then make a n," Lu Xun murmured softly.


    As he contemted, the words of the ancient strategist Zhuge Liang echoed in his mind, making him deeply feel the difficulties of life. Rivers eventually flowed into the sea, but life''s aspirations often remained unfulfilled, leaving people with regrets.


    "Sigh."


    "Even a brilliant person like Zhuge Liang canment the bitterness of life. How can someone like me, amoner, expect a smooth journey?"


    In reality, everything that had happened was his fault. He could only say that he was reaping what he had sown.


    If he were given a chance to start over, he''d probably make the same mistakes again. After all, some fairies and demonesses were irresistibly attractive, no matter how many times he might have to repeat such experiences. Destiny had such an inescapable allure.


    While Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard a knock on the door, bringing his wandering mind back to reality. He slowly stood up, opened the door, and saw Aunt Su in her simple dress with a white veil. She appeared to have used some kind of spell, as her exceptional figure had turned in.


    "Aunt Su."


    Through the veil, he vaguely saw her gloomy expression. Lu Xun greeted with a grin, "I''ve been waiting for you and nearly missed you to death."


    Su Jingyi paid him no attention and walked straight into the room, and looking at her disinterested expression, Lu Xun could only smile wryly. He quietly closed the door, then sat beside her, attentively picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea for Fairy Su.


    Su Jingyi lifted the teacup, took a small sip, and then ced it down. She fixed her sharp gaze on him and calmly said, "Speak."


    "Well¡­"


    "How about you start, Aunt Su?" Lu Xun gently suggested.


    Su Jingyi coldly inquired, "What is the rtionship between you and Zhao Yueyan? Do you love each other? Have you been intimate with her? Besides Yueyan, do you have any rtionship with Qiuyu?"


    "Qiuyu? Who''s that?" Lu Xun asked, puzzled.


    Su Jingyi frowned, scrutinizing the young man before her. She let out a sigh of relief, her tone still icy as she said, "Since you don''t know her, it''s better. Answer the first three questions."


    "Oh," Lu Xun replied, pursing his lips, and answered earnestly, "I have no rtionship with Zhao Yueyan. We''re not in love, and we haven''t been intimate."


    "Really?"


    "You''re not lying to me?" Su Jingyi softly said. "If you dare lie to me, I won''t be gentle with you."


    Lu Xun smiled and reached for Aunt Su''s delicate hand, gripping it tightly in his own palm. He also squeezed it a few times, gently saying, "Although she''s attractive and beautiful, in my eyes, she doesn''tpare to you even by one-tenth."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Jingyi stared at him expressionlessly, "Give me the mirror that connects you to Yueyan. Let me test whether your words are true."


    Ah, this¡­

 Chapter 198: Whose Side Are You On

    Chapter 198: Whose Side Are You On


    Su Jingyi looked at the awkward expression on Lu Xun''s face and her eyes gradually became sharper. Her already cold demeanor took on a more intimidating edge as she said, "If you''re unwilling to show it, it implies you have something to hide. You don''t want me to discover your little secrets."


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly, silentlyining that even the women in this world had the habit of checking cell phones.


    "No, of course not. How could I?" Lu Xun gathered himself and spoke earnestly, "Since Aunt Su doesn''t trust me and is full of various doubts, then I can only do as you say. But, if I didn''t have those things, Aunt Su, what would you do then?"


    "If you don''t, then you don''t. What else can be done?" Su Jingyi naturally knew what was going through his mind. She said coldly, "Don''t try to negotiate with me, or else don''t me me for being ruthless."


    With that, she reached out and said, "Give it to me."


    Lu Xun summoned the spiritual mirror, but he didn''t hand it over immediately. He gazed at Fairy Su with a serious expression and said, "Aunt Su, if you doubt me so much, and if the truth reveals that I''m innocent, I will be very hurt. That kind of hurt is not easy to console."


    Su Jingyi raised an eyebrow and said softly. "Little scoundrel, are you threatening me? Huh?"


    "What''s called a threat?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes and looked at Fairy Su beside him. He said gently, "Aunt Su, right now, it''s just you and me in this secluded ce. You¡­ why don''t you take off your veil and dispel the concealment spell on your body?"


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at the cheeky young man. She gently lifted the veil from her face and then removed the concealment on her body. In an instant, her stunning beauty and graceful figure were revealed to Lu Xun, once again making him imagine the wonders thaty beneath the gown.


    "Stinky little scoundrel," Fairy Su said as her peripheral vision caught him looking at her in amazement, and she couldn''t help but feel a hint of satisfaction. She said leisurely, "Speak. What conditions do you want me to agree to? If the conditions are reasonable, I will consider them."


    "Hehe," Lu Xun said, "In fact, this timeing to the capital, aside from visiting Zhao Yueyan, most of my time was meant for you, Aunt Su. I initially nned to give you a big surprise, but I never expected things to escte to this extent. The key is that I managed to convince my wife to stay in the capital tonight. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Hearing that he was staying here tonight, Fairy Su''s heart trembled suddenly. She instantly felt a strange surge of emotions, a bit of anticipation, excitement, as well as a hint of anxiety. She turned her face slightly, replying coolly, "Whether you stay or not has nothing to do with me."


    "True," Lu Xun sighed and said ruefully, "I''ve been overly presumptuous."


    Hearing his words of disappointment and helplessness, Su Jingyi''s heart was touched ever so slightly. She bit her lip softly and muttered, "This matter¡­ we''ll discuss itter. First, tell me what kind of conditions you want."


    "Facing you, Aunt Su, I have no conditions," Lu Xun smiled as he handed her the spiritual mirror. He spoke softly, "You can try it. I have a clear conscience."


    After receiving the mirror, Su Jingyi looked at the mirror that was identical to the one Zhao Yueyan had. She suddenly felt a hint of regret; Have I been too nervous? I doubted him in various ways and even resorted to threats to find any signs of his involvement with other women.


    When I doubted him, I must have hurt him deeply. Faced with suspicion from someone close to him, that feeling of powerlessness must have left him emotionally drained. I might really have been wrong. But I''m also afraid of any romantic connection between him and Yueyan.


    "Aunt Su?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xun watched Su Jingyi holding the mirror, her face filled with sorrow as she gazed absentmindedly. He asked curiously, "Why are you daydreaming about?"


    Su Jingyi returned to her senses and looked at the young man beside her. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but held back the words that had been on the tip of her tongue for a long time and instead said calmly, "You being so straightforward probably means that the situation isn''t what I suspected. Speaking of that mirror Yueyan has, it was a gift from your wife, right?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I''m destitute. Other than having you and my wife, I have nothing else. But having both of you is like having the whole world," Lu Xun answered with a smile. "You two are my everything."


    ".."


    "You always bring up Miao Fengxian and me. Are you trying to soften the conflicts between me and her in this way?" Su Jingyi saw through his scheme with a single nce. She said indifferently, "There will inevitably be a great battle between me and her, so you don''t need to spend any more effort on it."


    Oh, It''s a pain for ady to be too smart. She can see through all the little secrets in my heart. Fairy Su is like this, Miao Fengxian is like this, and that little fox may seem naive, but she is the most cunning of all. My little demoness Xuan Yin is the best; although she was aloof the first time I met her, she has be more affectionatetely.


    "Little scoundrel."


    "Does Miao Fengxian want to put Yueyan on the throne?" Su Jingyi ced the spiritual mirror on the table and stared directly at him, saying calmly, "To ce Yueyan on the position of the Empress and then seize the two remaining pieces of the Heavenly Dao Diagram belonging to the Zhao royal family, is that her n?"


    Ah, how does she know everything?


    Lu Xun felt embarrassed and awkward. He replied, "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. If you''re curious, you can ask her yourself. In any case, don''t ask me."


    Su Jingyi suddenly felt a bit annoyed. Her eyes revealed her displeasure as she asked irritably, "When you''re with me, you show so much favoritism towards her. Why did youe to the capital to find me? What''s the point?"


    Huh? Why is she suddenly jealous? A woman''s temper can change so easily, even someone like Fairy Su can''t escape this.


    "Aunt Su, it''s a misunderstanding," Lu Xun moved his chair closer, gently took her hand, and held it tightly in his own. He spoke tenderly, "I just didn''t want to be too partial to anyone. If my wife asked me, I wouldn''t say a word about you. Right, that''s the end of the matter."


    With that, Lu Xun gazed deeply at Su Jingyi and said, "Aunt Su, I miss you, miss you very much."


    In an instant, all the resentment vanished, leaving only longing and affection. Su Jingyi''s body couldn''t help but lean into his arms, once again feeling his strength and the indescribable sense offort, leaving her body and mind were on the verge of melting.


    Su Jingyi nestled in his embrace, savoring his scent, her thoughts slowly overflowing. Her eyes became extremely hazy as she mumbled, "I miss you too, little scoundrel. I thought I''d have to wait for some time to see you, but I didn''t expect us to be together again so soon."


    As the words fell silent, there was a brief pause before she continued, "Don''t provoke Zhao Yueyan. I have a teacher-student rtionship with her, and even a trace of mother-daughter sentiment. If you were to fall in love with her, how would I handle that? How would I ever face her in the future?"


    I see, no wonder Fairy Su was so nervous, and even a bit flustered. Lu Xun nodded repeatedly, saying, "Don''t worry. Although Zhao Yueyan is beautiful and well-endowed, she''s too young. I only like women who are older than me, women like you, Aunt Su."


    Su Jingyi frowned slightly, suddenly bing cautious of Mu Qingshuang. That attractive widow seemed to be tailor-made for my little scoundrel. No, no, I absolutely can''t let him meet Mu Qingshuang, and I definitely can''t let her meet him.


    "Since the mirror is with you, have you been in regr contact with Yueyan?" Su Jingyi asked.


    Lu Xun shook his head and earnestly replied, "Actually, this is the first time I''ve used this spiritual mirror."


    Su Jingyi carefully recollected and realized that Zhao Yueyan''s spiritual mirror was dusty, which conveniently corroborated that Lu Xun was telling the truth. She couldn''t help but pout her lips slightly, "I suspected you had something going on with Yueyan. Are you feeling ufortable about it?"


    "I''m used to it."


    "Who made me so handsome and charming? Your little scoundrel is like a fire in the winter, burning the hearts and minds of all unmarried women in the world," Lu Xun sighed and mumbled to himself.


    Su Jingyi chuckled, "Conceited and cheeky boy."


    Facing Fairy Su''s enchanting smile, Lu Xun was in a daze, and he couldn''t help but reach down.


    Mmm¡­


    Su Jingyi froze for a moment, her cheeks blushing and her breath growing rapid. She pursed her lips and warned him, "Let go!"


    Lu Xun withdrew his hand and gently embraced Su Jingyi''s delicate waist, whispering, "Aunt Su, now that the issue at hand is resolved, should we discuss the matter of me staying over tonight?"


    "Hmph!"


    "Who said it''s resolved?"


    Su Jingyi broke free from his embrace, coldly ring at him and said, "First of all, I am very dissatisfied with Miao Fengxian and Yueyan secretly joining forces. Secondly, Miao Fengxian''s goal is very clear. She wants to steal the two fragments of the Heavenly Dao diagram to defeat me. Now the choice is in your hands. Are you going to continue to side with her, or are you ready to side with me?"


    Oh my God!


    This is going to drive me crazy!


    At this moment, Lu Xun was in great pain, feeling as though his body was about to shatter.


    Fairy Su''s sharp gaze remained fixed on him, waiting for his answer, while Lu Xun was racking his brain, trying to figure out how to navigate this situation.


    The atmosphere on the scene began to be tense.

 Chapter 199: Aunt Su Wants To Indulge For Once

    Chapter 199: Aunt Su Wants To Indulge For Once


    Su Jingyi raised an eyebrow and, with an inscrutable expression, gazed at the silent Lu Xun beside her. She asked in a calm tone, "Is it that difficult to make a choice? Am I not as good as your demoness, or do I treat you worse than she does? Why do you keep avoiding the topic? Do you have some doubts in your heart?"


    Faced with Fairy Su''s series of questions, Lu Xun was momentarily caught off guard. He couldn''t help but think that Aunt Su''sbat power is too strong. While she might not be as hands-on as Sister, she had a penchant for asking sharp questions, eachden with lethal implications. A misstep could easily offend her.


    "I''m just thinking, why does it have to be an either-or situation?" Lu Xun pursed his lips, and his profound gaze prated into the depths of Su Jingyi''s soul, "I don''t want to lose either you or her. I just want both of you to stay by my side forever."


    Su Jingyi squinted her eyes and said gently, "You know that''s impossible. Given the conflicts between Miao Feng and me, you can only choose one of us. Either she leaves, or I do. We''ll never peacefully coexist; it''s always going to be a matter of needlepoints against the wheat."


    With those words, she softly asked, "Little scoundrel, who will you choose in the end? Will it be her or me?"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Faced with Fairy Su''s pressing questions, Lu Xun couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Silently, he stood up and pushed open the window of the room. In a poetic and mncholic tone, he recited, "Ever since ancient times, the most affectionate people have been hurt by parting, even more so when it is a cold and lonely autumn day. Where will I be when I wake up tonight? The willow bank, the morning wind and the setting moon. In the years toe, even the best times and scenery will be empty. Even if there are thousands of kinds of charm, who can I tell?"


    At the same time, Su Jingyi sat there, listening to his words. The most vulnerable string in her heart was gently plucked by his sad words. The words were filled with the inseparable love between lovers. Loss and separation were interwoven together. The future looked bleak and uncertain.


    Am I being too much? He is already in pain and helpless between me and Miao Fengxian, and I am still forcing him to make a choice. Maybe I was wrong. I should not be so impatient¡­


    "Aunt Su."


    "Maybe it''s my fault. I''m asking the impossible." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said, "Nothing can be held onto in this world. Beauty leaves, flowers leave, trees leave, but for me, the thing that can''t be held onto in this world is you and Sister Miao. Even though you both im you won''t leave, you''re actually just deceiving me."


    "Sigh."


    "Never mind, never mind. Such is fate; there''s no need to force it." Lu Xun, with a sorrowful expression, started to walk towards the door. Bitterly, he said, "I''ll go for a walk outside. I''ll be back in a while."


    Lu Xun had just opened the door when a plump and delicate body suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Little scoundrel, don''t leave."


    Su Jingyi held onto his waist tightly, her face pressed against his back. There was a mixture of anxiety and tenderness in her expression as she gently said, "Just now, I was just teasing you; I didn''t want to force you to make a choice between us. I know your feelings for me, and I also know your love for her. Aunt Su won''t make it difficult for you. Please don''t go."


    With that, Su Jingyi said impatiently, "Hurry up and close the door."


    Lu Xun silently closed the door and then, gently touching her hand that was wrapped around his waist, he said, "Aunt Su, if you spoil me like this, you''ll spoil me rotten."


    "Does she spoil you?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "Sister also spoils me a lot," Lu Xun replied.


    "If she spoils you, then I¡­ I have to spoil you more than her. I won''t lose to that demoness," Su Jingyi blushed, her face showing a wave of shyness as she inhaled his manly scent, "Little scoundrel, remember this. I''ll snatch you away from her."


    At that moment, Lu Xun released Fairy Su''s hands and then pulled her tightly into his embrace. A fragrant scent filled the air, and his thoughts began to wander uncontrobly. He muttered, "Aunt Su, I have to admit that I was initially driven by lust, unable to forget various things about you. But now, I''ve suddenly realized that desire is just a small part of what I feel for you."


    Curious, Su Jingyi asked, "So, what do you like about me then?"


    "Uh, this is a decision of the heart, difficult to exin with words. The answer is so long, so lengthy that it will take my whole lifetime to tell you." He smiled and continued, "Aunt Su, you''ll always wait for this answer, right?"


    Su Jingyi''s heart melted. In the face of such straightforward love words, this lonely mature woman could not resist. Breathing a bit heavily and with a slightly eager tone, she replied, "I''ll wait for your answer, I''ll wait my whole life for you."


    I can''t take it anymore. If things continue like this, I¡­ I might just push him onto the bed. This cursed scoundrel, why is he so good at charming me? He''s simply a woman''s nemesis, both me and Miao Fengxian are deeply infatuated with him. Could it be because of his pure Yang body?


    Thinking of this, she had another concern. She and Miao Fengxian couldn''t resist him. It seemed that the lonely and flirtatious widow, Mu Qingshuang, would probably go weak in the knees as soon as sheid eyes on him. How chaotic would things be if we have topete for a man, especially with another flirtatious widow?


    "Little scoundrel?"


    "Do you have other women outside?" Su Jingyi lifted her head and looked at him seriously, asking, "You need to tell me clearly right now. How many women are there outside? I won''t me you if you''re honest with me. Just sever your ties with them quickly. If I find outter, your life will be in jeopardy."


    She mentioned women, not demonesses. In a hurry, Lu Xun shook his head and answered seriously, "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Very well."


    "Remember what I''ve told you today."


    Su Jingyi broke free from his embrace, rolled her eyes at the troublesome little scoundrel and said, "I''ll make a quick trip to the pce. You must stay here obediently, don''t go anywhere. I''ll be here to find you, at the earliest in w¨³ sh¨ª (11 AM) and thetest in sh¨¥n sh¨ª (1 PM)."


    "Aunt Su, are you going to find Zhao Yueyan?" Lu Xun hesitated and whispered, "I think it''s better not to make it too obvious."


    "I know what to do. I''ll just give her a lecture," Su Jingyi said as she looked at the little scoundrel in front of her. "Keep an eye on Miao Fengxian for me. If she does anything to harm Yueyan, inform me immediately."


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes helplessly and answered, "Aunt Su, this is a difficult situation."


    "Hmph."


    "Deal with it!"


    Su Jingyi put on her white veil, waved her delicate jade hand gently, and her once curvy and graceful body instantly appeared in.


    As Su Jingyi was about to leave, Lu Xun suddenly grabbed her arm. At first, he couldn''t pull her, but when he tried again, Aunt Su came rushing into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t want me to leave?" Fairy Su nestled in his arms, looked up at the close Lu Xun, and said angrily, "I''ming back, you know."


    Hehe. This woman is quite good at pretending. Clearly, she threw herself into my arms, but now she''s making it sound like I won''t let her leave. So, even a fairy has her own schemes!


    "Well¡­"


    "We''re already separated often and reunited rarely, so I want to be with Aunt Su all the time, even if we don''t talk. Just sitting quietly beside each other is a source of joy for me," Lu Xun smiled and said, "How about staying a little longer? Can you do that?"


    In reality, this was the response Fairy Su had been waiting for.


    When she was about to leave, she had already begun to regret it. She could educate Yueyan whenever she wanted, but being with her little scoundrel wasn''t something that could happen all the time. It required the right time, the right ce, and the right circumstances. But words spoken were like spilled water. Unless he insisted on keeping her.


    "Little scoundrel."


    Su Jingyi red at him and asked irritably, "Is this how you also tease the demoness?"


    "Not too far off."


    "I treat everyone the same, but, of course, when I''m with Aunt Su, it''s natural for me to favor you more," Lu Xun replied.


    Su Jingyi reached up to pinch his cheek gently, saying annoyed, "I''m not an ordinary woman out there. I am the immortal Su Jingyi of this era. Do you really think I can''t understand the meaning behind your words?"


    After just a few pinches, she let go and hugged him tightly. Her flushed face was pressed against his chest, listening to the thumping of his heart, which seemed surprisingly in sync with her own.


    Even the immortal Su Jingyi, couldn''t help but reveal her feminine side after experiencing the sweetness of love. At this moment, just the synchrony of their heartbeats made her lips involuntarily curved into a subtle smile.


    "Perhaps it''s truly fate''s arrangement if even our heartbeats are in sync," Su Jingyi said slowly with her head resting on his chest.


    Lu Xun didn''t respond; he gazed straight at Aunt Su in his arms. After a moment''s contemtion, he slowly moved closer to her ear, whispering, "Aunt Su, is it tiring to stand like this? How about¡­ how about we lie down in bed for a while?"


    As the words fell, Lu Xun''s hand moved gently, pressing on her back.


    Already distracted, she lost all her restraint and rationality in an instant. Su Jingyi raised her head, staring nkly at her young lover. Her hazy eyes were filled with mist, and her cheeks were flushed with a fiery glow.


    I''m over forty, so I should indulge myself for once.


    Suddenly, Su Jingyi imitated Miao Fengxian and hugged his head.

 Chapter 200: Fairy Sus First Time And Countless Times

    Chapter 200: Fairy Su''s First Time And Countless Times


    Su Jingyi had never been so excited and bold before. It could be due to her long-standing loneliness, some uncontainable inner desire, or perhaps she didn''t want to lose to Miao Fengxian. Whatever the reason, she had taken the most crucial step of her life.


    Faced with the unexpected hug to his head, Lu Xun was momentarily a little dazed, but with his wealth of experience, he quickly regained his senses. Looking at Aunt Su, who was just inches away, her blushing face filled with a passionate desire, he couldn''t help but smile and say, "Aunt Su, Sister always says my mouth is sweet. Would you like to taste it?"


    Su Jingyi gave him an annoyed look, her breathing heavy and fast, "From now on, your mouth is only allowed to be sweet for me."


    With those words, Fairy Su mustered the courage and her lush, soft lips suddenly moved towards her young lover''s mouth. She imitated the demoness by directly pressing her lips against his. However, despite sharing the same courage, her experience fell short of Miao Fengxian''s. She was just prepared to give it a try.


    But even with this mere attempt, her emotions became extremely agitated. An indescribable sense of shame flooded her whole body, causing goosebumps to appear all over her. Her strength was sapped away, and her mind and body were left feeling tingly.


    I¡­ I actually took the initiative. Will he think I''m a shameless woman? If he really thinks that, what should I do?


    Su Jingyi''s heart trembled as she experienced the unfolding situation. She felt both anxious and intensely excited. It felt like a dream. After all, only in a dream would she fall in love with a man who was over twenty years younger than herself. However, this was not a dream.


    They slowly separated from each other and Su Jingyi''s cheeks were extremely red. Unintentionally, she nced at him, then quickly averted her gaze in a fluster, tightly biting her lips and mumbling with irritation, "What are you looking at? Don''t look at me!"


    "I''m looking at how beautiful you are."


    Lu Xun held the mature beauty, revered as the human immortal, in his arms. A burst of sandalwood fragrance filled the air, and it left him intoxicated. Slowly, he approached her ear and softly said, "Aunt Su, your technique isn''t that good. You might as well let Sister teach you."


    "¡­"


    "Go find your Sister!" Su Jingyi pretended to struggle, but with her cultivation, there was no way she couldn''t escape from his embrace. Unless there was only one possibility ¨C she was ying hard to get, using a strategy of retreat to advance and gain control in their rtionship.


    Humph. Women, I''ve already seen through your n!


    Lu Xun pressed his lips together, his thoughts gradually bing more active. Should he take another step, venture into a broader world? Aunt Su was currently unsettled, so why not seize the opportunity and go for his goal in one fell swoop!


    After a little thought and a calm analysis, Lu Xun took that step, looking at the curvaceous and shy Aunt Su in his arms. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and with lightning speed, he suddenly lifted Fairy Su horizontally.


    All of this happened too suddenly. Su Jingyi didn''t have time to react. She was lifted off the ground and instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "You¡­" Su Jingyi was full of shame, apanied by some panic and disarray.


    "Go lie on the bed for a while, and I''ll teach you how to kiss. Your romantic rival is quite skilled, you know," Lu Xun looked at her with a mischievous smile. Holding the mature beauty Aunt Su in his arms, he gently said, "Aunt Su, you can''t lose to her."


    "Let me go! Imand you to let me go!" Su Jingyi red at him fiercely, gritting her teeth. She said, "Lu Xun, if you dare to carry me to the bed, I will make you regret it!"


    She still dares to threaten me?


    Lu Xun chuckled and leaned towards her ear. He said leisurely, "My Sister also threatened me like this at first. But now, she often takes the initiative. You and her may have a world of difference, but you share some simrities in certain aspects."


    "Get away from me!"


    Su Jingyi angrily scolded him, saying, "Lu Xun, if you dare to do this, I¡­I will chop you to death today!"


    "Alright!"


    "I''ve never been chopped down even though I''m so big." Lu Xun smiled foolishly and carried Su Jingyi towards the bedroom.


    Su Jingyi was both angry and helpless, facing this audacious young man, she had no way to deal with him. Scold him? His face was so thick it didn''t affect him. Hit him? The pain would be felt in her own heart.


    What to do?


    They had only been in love for a short time, and now they were about to share a bed. Wasn''t this too fast? Even if it was Qingshuang, the lonely widow, she couldn''t be so fast, could she?


    As Su Jingyi was lost in her thoughts, Lu Xun had already brought her to the edge of the bed. He gently ced Aunt Su, who was in his arms, onto the bed. He didn''t rush to join her, but obediently sat at the edge of the bed, looking at the blushing Aunt Su, and couldn''t help but smile foolishly.


    "Get lost!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Su Jingyi sat up, looking at him coldly.


    "Aunt Su."


    "I feel like you''re bing more womanly. The first time I saw you, you were like a heavenly goddess, and I wanted to get close to you but didn''t dare. Now you''re still a goddess, but with a touch of mortal woman''s charm." Lu Xun said gently, "I was just teasing you earlier. I won''t lie down here, at least until you''re ready and willing. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want."


    Hearing these words from the cheeky scoundrel, Su Jingyi''s anxious heart was put at ease. Yet, there was also a hint of minor disappointment. The previous her had resisted while eagerly anticipating, but now, she felt a sense of longing mixed with disappointment.


    Actually, you can be a bit more excessive; I won''t really get angry.


    Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips, turned her face slightly, and muttered, "Don''t just say these sweet words. Being good to me shouldn''t be limited to words."


    As her words fell, her delicate jade hand was tightly held.


    "Taking action is also my strong suit," Lu Xun held Aunt Su''s hand gently and said, "Want to go outside for a walk?"


    Su Jingyi shook her head and softly replied, "In the capital, it''s not advisable for me to move around. If we''re seen together, it could cause a hugemotion. If you want to go out, you''ll have to wait for a quiet night. In the still of the night, I''ll apany you for a walk."


    When it''s alreadyte at night, why go outside? Isn''t it more enjoyable to snuggle under the covers?


    "That works too." Lu Xun smiled and continued, "In the quiet of the night, with you and me embracing, looking at the moon and the stars above, and speaking sweet words to each other."


    When Su Jingyi heard his description, she began to visualize the scene in her mind, and her heart started to melt. She was eager for the night to fall quickly.


    "Where did you learn so many ways to tease women?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "Self-taught."


    Lu Xun tugged at her arm, but it wasn''t necessary. Aunt Su leaned in herself.


    Snuggling in his embrace, Su Jingyi''s eyes were filled with a dreamy expression, and her face disyed a hint of tenderness. She muttered, "You brat, if Miao Fengxian and I really end up in a fight, what are you going to do? This will definitely happen, and you can''t avoid it either."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I will try my best to reconcile you both," Lu Xun said earnestly. "I won''t allow either of you to leave my side. In any case, I won''t make the difficult choice of picking one of you. I¡­ I want you both!"


    This greedy scoundrel! Su Jingyi wriggled her body slightly, showing signs of distress. She said, "In theory, with my personality, you should only have me as a partner. But now I have to share you with the demoness. The key issue is that I don''t have as much time with you as she does. Nevertheless, I am still wholeheartedlymitted to this."


    Saying that, she seemed a bit upset, waves of sorrow surging through her heart.


    "In the future, if you''re not good enough to me, I will make you pay a painful price." Su Jingyi scolded him with cold anger. "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes," Lu Xun nodded repeatedly and then held her tightly.


    Like this, they sat on the edge of the bed, holding each other. Su Jingyi, who was nowpletely familiar with, listened to her little scoundrel''s endless sweet words, causing an intense impulse to surge within her.


    Tasting the vor of his lips for the first time, the uncontroble desire welled up in her mind again.


    If I remember correctly, the demoness didn''t just hug his head; she¡­ she also¡­


    Thinking about this, Su Jingyi felt a bit restless, but there was also a trace of reluctant timidity. She had already been bold once, did she really need to be bold again?


    Su Jingyi was caught in hesitation. On one side were certain desires and cravings she didn''t want to admit but couldn''t deny, and on the other side was her self-esteem and pride as the human immortal.


    However, there are some things that happen for the first time and then countless times.


    When Su Jingyi acted on her impulses for the first time, soon enough, she would experience her second time, her third time, her fourth time¡­ and countless more times in the future.


    Aunt Su suddenly broke free from his embrace and pushed him down onto the bed.


    In the quiet bedroom, with Su Jingyi sitting on the edge of the bed and Lu Xun lying on the bed, their eyes met, and an irresistible emotion began to blossom in the air.


    Su Jingyi slowly pressed herself closer, looking at the man beneath her eyelids. His breath washed over her, and her cheeks began to blush, while her gaze gradually became hazy.


    "Teach me quickly."


    "Aunt Su doesn''t want to lose to your Sister."

 Chapter 201: I Want To Share A Bed With You

    Chapter 201: I Want To Share A Bed With You


    Aunt Su''s eagerness and changes made Lu Xun, lying on the bed, quite excited.


    However, he also felt a little apprehensive. Despite his eagerness, the thought of Su Jingyi''s terrifying cultivation realm made him cautious. Even though he was a bit naughty, he recognized the overwhelming presence of Sister Miao in their rtionship and knew that sharing affection with Aunt Su would also be a test of his limits.


    Nevertheless, now wasn''t the time to consider this. Aunt Su was already approaching him, her soft crimson lips slightly puckered, like tempting cherries, longing to be devoured and savored.


    It turned out that when fairies descended to the mortal realm, they could also be filled with passion and eagerness. Lu Xun was deeply moved by this realization, then spontaneously held her tight and devoured her with a passionate kiss.


    In that moment, Su Jingyi''s whole body went rigid, and her sensation made her skin tingle with excitement.


    Compared to the previous embellishments, the feeling now was even more shameful and captivating. It was a level of sensuality she had never experienced before. The initial resistance, anxiety, and confusion were gradually reced by indulgence, happiness, and exhration.


    Su Jingyi''s heart raced as she realized the immense sweetness and beauty in this experience. The fact that Miao Feng had shown such excitement must have been due to the incredible sweetness and bliss that Lu Xun could provide.


    Su Jingyi wished she had captured his heart earlier. But she had only been alone for over forty years, while the demoness had been lonely for over a thousand years¡­ She couldn''t help but feel a bit envious and fortunate at the same time.


    At first, Su Jingyi was a bit naive and inexperienced, wanting to conquer the opponent butcking the skills. She had to listen to her opponent''smands, feeling resentful and anxious. But as time passed, her naturally sharp mind began to grasp the techniques involved.


    Hmm¡­


    An sweet nasal sound escaped from her lips. Su Jingyi suddenly lifted her head, her face red and ears burning, ring at him. Her voice was filled with anger, "You scoundrel, stop fooling around and let go quickly, or¡­ or¡­"


    Lu Xun chuckled with a yful and mischievous smile, replying calmly, "Aunt Su, don''t worry. One day you''ll beg me to do this. It''s just that you''re not used to it yet, and your skin is thinner. Look at your rival Sister Miao ; she takes my hand willingly and ces it on her waist, and then¡­"


    Lu Xun gave her a sly look, hinting at something lewd.


    Su Jingyi was furious, reached out to pinch his cheek harshly, and said in frustration, "Don''t bring her up in front of me. If you think she''s so good, then go find her and don''te teasing me."


    This made Lu Xun regret it, enduring the pain and pleading, "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    Su Jingyi released her grip on him and voluntarilyy on top of him, her mind beginning to flood with thoughts again. She asked in a soft voice, "Then¡­whose kisses are better? Mine or her?"


    Lu Xun kept his mouth shut, refusing to answer her question.


    "I''m asking you, who is sweeter?" Su Jingyi said discontentedly.


    "You told me not to mention her in front of you, so I won''t answer." Lu Xun said with a wronged expression, "I don''t want to upset Aunt Su, and besides, when you pinch my cheek, it kind of hurts."


    Hearing the fullness of grievance andint in his words, Su Jingyi blushed and buried her face into his chest, yfully saying, "Alright, it''s my fault. I''ll make it up to youter. But first, answer me, whose kiss is sweeter, hers or mine?"


    "Of course, it''s yours, Aunt Su." Facing such an easy question, Lu Xun quickly gave the correct answer.


    When he responded this way, Su Jingyi felt satisfied. She raised her head, kissed him softly, and asked, "Little scoundrel, I can''t transform into a snake or¡­do those things, will you¡­ mind?"


    "Each has its own charm!"


    They spent the day in intimacy, enjoying each other''spany.


    Su Jingyi, a lonely single fairy for so long, finally felt the joy of having a lover. Even though it was just cuddles and kisses, it felt like opening a door to a new world. As for Lu Xun, she bit him until he bled, and his mouth was almost numb.


    "Aunt Su?"


    "Can I ask you something?" Lying on the bed, Lu Xun held Fairy Su in his arms and inquired softly, "Do you have any techniques to strengthen the waist?"


    "The waist?" Su Jingyi blinked her eyes and looked at him curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "My¡­ well¡­" Lu Xun cleared his throat and replied with some embarrassment, "For our future together, the three of us in the same bed, I need to enhance my skills."


    "¡­"


    "You scoundrel!"


    "I won''t serve you together with her." Su Jingyi red at this presumptuous little scoundrel with anger, "You figure it out on your own. This is my bottom line, and I will neverpromise. So, you should give up this idea."


    Lu Xun thought for a moment and calmly said, "Think about it carefully. Life is like that; you have to give to get, and to give, you have to learn to persist. We both have the choice to give up, but often, after giving up,es regret. I don''t want to disappoint myself."


    Su Jingyi opened her mouth to reply, but the words she was about to say were held back. She thought that Lu Xun''s idea was very funny and absurd, yet she couldn''t bear to extinguish his hopes for the future, fearing that he would be disheartened from then on, always mncholic.


    "Then, you need to work hard then." Su Jingyiy on his chest, speaking softly. "Don''t let me and your demoness down."


    As the conversation came to an end, Su Jingyi frowned and softly whispered, "The techniques you desire, I don''t possess them. If you want to strengthen the organs within your body, the best approach is to learn the techniques of martial masters. However, it won''t make you significantly stronger; it merely speeds up your recovery. Your Pure Yang physique is already the fastest."


    Lu Xun sighed but wasn''t disheartened. He had long epted his unfortunate fate. As Romain Rond once said, there''s only one kind of true heroism in this world: it''s to see the truth of life and still love life.


    Su Jingyi slowly got up, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at him. She said, "Weren''t you asking me to apany you to see the night sky? Let''s go; it''s already dark outside."


    "Sure." Lu Xun climbed out of bed and grinned. "Let''s bring a few more jars of wine along the way."


    Su Jingyi ignored him. After getting up, she straightened her dress, put her veil back on, and then used a spell to cover her eyes. She and Lu Xun left the guest room.


    On the rooftop of the tallest building in the capital, Su Jingyi nestled in Lu Xun''s arms. She gazed at the bright moon and the shimmering starry sky above. Her thoughts wandered to distant horizons.


    She couldn''t believe that she now had a man, and not just any man, but one who was more than twenty years younger than her. In the past, if someone had told her she would be someone who could be considered her junior, she would have simply dismissed it. Yet here she was, with him holding her.


    Forget it, Miao Fengxian is even older.


    "You scoundrel," Su Jingyi said, "Recite a poem for me. If it moves me, I''ll reward you with a kiss."


    Lu Xun curled his lips, gazing at the radiant night sky. In a soft and slightly husky voice, he recited, "May I be like a star, you like the moon, shining brightly every night; if the moon temporarily fades, the stars will still be bright; waiting for the moon to return, together they will be full."


    "May I be like a star, and you like the moon, shining together every night," Su Jingyi repeated affectionately, lost in thought and emotion. Her eyes brimmed with deep feeling.


    "Honestly confess."


    "How many women''s hearts have you deceived?" Su Jingyi stared straight at him, solemnly questioning.


    Lu Xun shyly smiled and held the enchanted fairy, who was emanating jealousy, tightly in his arms. "Aunt Su, not everyone deserves such treatment from me. In this world, you''re the only one who can tame my emotions and instantly lift my spirits."


    Su Jingyi, who had always been reserved and dignified, couldn''t handle this level of directness and deep affection at the moment. At this moment, her heart was trembling slightly, and the tremor was not just in her heart.


    "What about Miao Fengxian?" Su Jingyi nestled in his arms and softly asked, "Is she worth it?"


    "You just asked about women, not demon women," Lu Xun responded.


    "You rascal."


    "Alright, I won''t push you any further, to avoid you getting upset again," Su Jingyi pursed her lips, quietly snuggling in his arms, and continued gazing at the night sky above.


    "Why does she call you a little thief?" Su Jingyi asked, "Is it because you stole her heart?"


    "Yeah."


    "More or less."


    Lu Xun nodded and muttered quietly, "Aunt Su, you forbid me from mentioning her, but you bring her up in every other sentence."


    "I can mention her, but if you do, I''ll get jealous," Su Jingyi was quite straightforward, expressing her inner jealousy directly, "I just don''t want to hear about her from your mouth."


    "Oh," Lu Xun obediently responded. He hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "Aunt Su, we can''t sit here until morning, right? Isn''t there a specific time we should be crawling into bed?"


    This scoundrel. Su Jingyi bit her lip, "I''ll be going back soon, and you should rest as well."


    Ah, could it be that I wasn''t clear enough with my hints? This shouldn''t be happening; Aunt Su, with her intelligence, should instantly understand my intentions.


    After some simple contemtion and cool analysis, Lu Xun finally gathered the courage.


    "Aunt Su."


    "I want to share a bed with you."

 Chapter 202: Waiting For Him

    Chapter 202: Waiting For Him


    Snuggled in Lu Xun''s embrace, Su Jingyi slightly raised her willowy eyebrows, feeling both angry and funny. Lightly biting her lip, she coquettishly asked, "Do you even know what you''re saying?"


    "Yes, I do," Lu Xun replied sincerely. "I want to share a bed with you, Aunt Su. If you don''t understand the meaning, let me exin it further. It means I want to sleep with you, on the same bed, under the same nket, holding you tightly in my arms until dawn."


    Upon hearing his description of "sharing a bed," a blush of tenderness emerged on Su Jingyi''s cold, morous visage. She bit her lip and grumbled in irritation, "Just sleeping on the same bed, under the same nket, and holding each other until dawn? Do you think I''m clueless?"


    Lu Xun suddenly revealed a smile that suggested his sly scheme had seeded. He leaned closer to her ear, gently asking, "Isn''t it? Does Aunt Su''s ¡®sharing a bed'' have any special meaning different from my ¡®sharing a bed''? I need to know if there''s something distinctive about the two."


    "You! You!" Su Jingyi realized she had been tricked and, in her exasperation, she became even more vexed. Saying through gritted teeth, "How dare you tease me?"


    Lu Xun chuckled innocently and held Fairy Su even more tightly in his arms. He inhaled the faint scent of sandalwood on her and tenderly reassured, "Aunt Su, don''t worry. I was just teasing you. Until you''re ready, I won''t force you to do anything against your will."


    As the words settled in, after a brief pause, he continued, "But I truly want to hold you while sleeping, apletely innocent and pure slumber. I won''t have a single impure thought. If you don''t believe me, I swear by the heavens, if I ever have any impure intentions toward you, may the heavens strike me five times¡­"


    Before Lu Xun could finish his oath, Su Jingyi abruptly covered his mouth, admonishing in irritation, "Don''t make such oaths lightly. What if they actuallye true?"


    Slowly withdrawing her delicate hand, Su Jingyi''s eyes disyed aplex emotion, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to spend the night with you. After all, we have already hugged each other in bed for a long time during the day, but I¡­¡±


    Su Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but curl up in his arms, blushing and saying, ¡°Isn''t it too fast? We have only been in love for a short time, and we are already going to sleep together. Normally, it takes a long process, but between you and me, it¡¯s just a blink of an eye, from acquaintance to understanding to falling in love, and now we are going to spend the night together.¡±


    "Well, it is a bit quick," Lu Xun agreed, nodding. He continued with emphasis, "But it just happens to prove that between you and me, our love is deep and uncontroble. It''s the natural result of our feelings growing so intense that it bes difficult to restrain. I love you deeply, and you love me deeply, so certain things naturally fall into ce."


    "Then what about you and Miao Fengxian?" Su Jingyi brought up her love rival and asked sweetly, "How much time did it take from when you first met her to knowing her, then loving her, and finally sharing a bed with her?"


    "It''s almost the same as between you and me," Lu Xun replied, "It''s a mutual love that''s hard to extricate from, difficult to let go of. Then, it''s just going with the flow and getting into the same bed."


    As the words fell, Lu Xun looked at the blushing Daoist beauty in his arms. He licked his lips and whispered in her ear, "Aunt Su, my Sister Miao is capable of it. You shouldn''t be afraid, right? In my heart, you''re not that different from her."


    These words suddenly stirred Su Jingyi''s innerparison with a certain demoness. She could overlook many things, but she couldn''t get around Miao Fengxian. Tapping her lips gently, she asked, "What do you do when you share the same bed with her?"


    "What else can I do? I want to do something, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Lu Xun answered with a bitter smile, "She''s one of the only two Seventh Realms powerhouses in the world, and crucially, she''s a big snake demoness. With my mere Late Heaven Realm cultivation, I can only hug her to sleep."


    Su Jingyi bit her lips, a proud expression shing across her blushing face. Quickly hiding this hint of pride, she softly asked, "Little scoundrel, I''m also a Seventh Realm powerhouse¡­"


    Lu Xun kept nodding and eagerly said, "I understand, I''ve thought about this a long time ago."


    After saying that, his waist was ruthlessly twisted, and a moment of pain swept through his entire body.


    "You really have no good intentions." Annoyed and blushing, Su Jingyi asked, "When did you start having such thoughts?"


    Seeing that she wasn''t really angry, Lu Xun decided to take a risky move and answered with a smirk in her ear, "From the moment I saw you, I secretly vowed to myself. I must have you, and fortunately, heaven did not disappoint me. It''s finally going to be as I wished."


    With those words, Su Jingyi''s heart began to tremble. Being someone who always carried herself with an air of superiority, she had never experienced such humiliation before. Yet this also stirred an indescribable emotion, a blend of shame and something else she couldn''t put into words. She didn''t know how to describe this unusual feeling, but hearing his outrageous words, she wasn''t angry. Instead, she was strangely excited.


    "What about her?"


    "When you see Miao Fengxian, can it bepared to when you see me?" Su Jingyi''s voice sounded a bit urgent, carrying a hint of trembling.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but pause; he sensed something unusual in Fairy Su. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to take another risky move and said yfully, "Seeing her, it''s even more exciting and urgent for me than seeing you, Aunt Su. Because I''ve never tasted the intimacy of a demoness before."


    As the words left his mouth, Su Jingyi was nearly infuriated. Already not pleased with Miao Fengxian, now hearing that her little scoundrel had a heightened interest in the demoness made her want to show him what true enchantment looked like.


    At the same time, the words of Miao Fengxian echoed in her mind, "I''ll let you love him but not have him!"


    Su Jingyi clenched her lips tightly, feeling extremely displeased and angry. "Tonight, I will snatch him away from you. You let me love but not possess, I''ll make you love and then lose."


    With this in mind, she secretly nced at her little scoundrel. Considering her mutual resentment with Miao Fengxian, which he eventually took advantage of, she sighed. Well, after all, they''re already like this, and sooner orter, she will be his. Let him take advantage now; he would eventually be taken advantage of.


    Su Jingyi broke free from his embrace, hastily stood up, and turned her back to him. She said softly, "I''m a bit tired. I''ll go back first. You do as you please."


    Lu Xun quickly grabbed her arm, looking at her pitifully, "Go back where?"


    Su Jingyi red at him and said angrily, "What''s it to you!"


    She shook off his hand, summoned her flying sword, and swiftly flew towards the horizon until she disappeared from Lu Xun''s sight.


    ".."


    "Sigh, such is life."


    Lu Xun sighed and slowlyy down, gazing at the stars overhead, sinking into deep mncholy.


    Su Jingyi walked alone on the street, approaching the inn where Lu Xun was staying. A sense of shame overwhelmed her. Have I¡­ Am I really prepared for this? Although she believed that nothing significant would happen tonight, if this kind of start urred, it might be a regr urrence in the future.


    She sighed, appearing worried and troubled, muttering to herself, "What made me fall for you? I don''t even know."


    As she spoke, her memories involuntarily recalled numerous beautiful moments. The originally troubled Fairy Su was now enveloped in a faint sense of happiness, and her lips curled into a subtle smile.


    "Little scoundrel," She murmured under her breath and silently entered the inn.


    Strolling into his room, Su Jingyi waved her hand, and the previously locked door instantly swung open. She quietly entered and closed the door behind her. After lighting a candle, she moved with graceful steps toward the bedroom.


    The bed was a bit messy, bearing the evidence of their embrace during the day. Seeing it, Su Jingyi''s heart raced again.


    "If it''s like this during the day, what about tonight?" She slowly bent down, her curvaceous figure supported by the dress, and she sat alone at the edge of the bed. She began to contemte the issue of whether to keep or remove her dress.


    To undress or not? Would he act recklessly and persistently if she didn''t undress?


    Su Jingyi hesitated, though her dress could be taken off since she had ced a nightgown inside her concealed sleeve. The problem was that the nightgown could be easily removed by him, unlike the dress.


    She ultimately decided to change out of the dress, putting on a loose and simple nightgown. This way, when a certain someonees along, he wouldn''t pester her endlessly.


    Her fingers delicately undid the waistband, and with a gentle tug, the dress''s neckline suddenly parted open, revealing a sultry undergarment inside.


    After removing the dress and adorning the elegant, loose-fitting nightgown, she tied the blue sash around her waist, making sure her hair was neatly arranged to prevent any disarray.


    With everything in ce, Su Jingyi slipped under the covers. Simultaneously, her heart rate started to increase dramatically, and her rapid breathing, along with intense feelings of embarrassment, surged throughout her body.


    Oh, the candle!


    Su Jingyi extended her hand from under the covers and gently waved it. Instantly, the room''s candlelight extinguished.


    At this moment, Aunt Su''s embarrassment and anxiety intertwined, apanied by chaotic emotions, silently waiting for her little scoundrel to arrive.


    After an unknown amount of time, she heard the sound of the door being unlocked. Su Jingyi quickly followed the sound with her eyes.


    It was him.


    My little scoundrel is back!

 Chapter 203: Just Hugging, Nothing More

    Chapter 203: Just Hugging, Nothing More


    A stick of incense had passed.


    Lu Xun was sitting alone on the roof, gazing at the starry sky above. Various thoughts shed through his mind. If it weren''t for this unexpected situation, he might have gone for postgraduate studies, sought a relevant job in astronomical research, and married an ordinary woman, leading a simple and ordinary life.


    He hadn''t expected to traverse to this world. The critical difference between his situation and others was that he had no desire to make any effort. The three demonesses and a fairy who were all older than him and incredibly wealthy, especially the big demoness and Fairy Su.


    "What''s gone wrong exactly?"


    "Even with the assistance of the system, why have I performed so poorly? Maybe the system''s presence has weakened?" Lu Xun couldn''t help butin.


    Upon further reflection, there was a possibility that the system was quite capable, but he had chosen the wrong targets for his challenges. He had gone head-to-head with the strongest demoness and the fairy. Even if it was the system, it couldn''t bear his repeated confrontations.


    He sighed heavily, then slowly stood up, called his flying sword, and swooped down to the ground.


    He walked alone through the streets. After some time, he arrived at the inn where he was staying. Lu Xun stepped into the inn''s lobby, where the waiter was dozing off and paid no attention to him. He continued self-absorbedly to the second floor.


    Inserting the key into the lock, poking open the door lock, Lu Xun gently pushed open the door. Suddenly, a faint and elegant sandalwood fragrance wafted in, apanied by a subtle sense of loneliness and solitude. Unexpectedly, the lingering scent from the daytime had not dissipated.


    After lighting the candles in the living room, he didn''t immediately enter the bedroom. Instead, he sat at the table, sipping tea, and appeared to be deep in thought.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingyi, lying on the bed, was getting nervous and a bit fearful.


    As time passed, she noticed that Lu Xun didn''t seem to have any intention ofing in to sleep. During this time, he even went out and came back, still sitting in the outer room. She really wanted to get out of bed and find out what he was doing, but she ultimately resisted the urge.


    At that moment, a knock on the door echoed.


    Su Jingyi couldn''t help but be filled with curiosity, but the screen and curtains blocked her view, and all she knew was that there was a stranger outside.


    "Sir, your hot water is here," the inn''s waiter stood at the door, speaking politely. "And your wine."


    Lu Xun nodded, saying lightly, "Hmm, bring it in."


    Two strong men then carried the hot water they had prepared and poured it into a tub in the corner. Afterward, Lu Xun gave them some silver coins as a tip and closed the door.


    He then quickly removed his clothes and stepped into the bath, the warm water enveloping his muscr body. Instantly, any sense of fatigue disappeared, leaving only a refreshing feeling.


    "Oh, sofortable," Lu Xun sighed with a look of contentment, speaking to himself. He picked up a jar of fine wine and started to sip it while enjoying his bath.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingyiy on the bed, her heart slightly displeased. She had been waiting for him in bed for so long, and when he finally returned, he didn''te to bed; instead, he started taking a hot bath. It seemed that life was quitefortable for him without her by his side.


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, her face expressing various forms of annoyance towards him. Yet, the sight of his strong and sturdy body made her blush and feel a bit bashful. She gently cradled her cheeks, feeling the warmth from her palms.


    After some time had passed, Su Jingyi started to feel agitated. Her tolerance for his dawdling had reached its limit, leaving her angry and anxious. She wanted to get out of bed, drag him out, but she ultimately couldn''t ovee her shyness and decided to suppress her anger and restlessness, waiting for him toe to bed obediently.


    Then, suddenly¡­


    Su Jingyi''s heart trembled, and even her breathing stopped.


    Lu Xun dried himself off, put on hisrge shorts, and swayed into the inner room. When he lifted the curtain and passed through the screen, he dumbfoundedly froze in ce¡ªthere was someone on the bed!


    No, this can''t be my¡­ my Aunt Su, right? Aren''t those her shoes by the bed?


    Lu Xun, who had felt somewhat lonely earlier, was now incredibly excited. He took a deep breath and approached the bedside, although he was mostly certain of the identity of the person in bed, he had a slight uncertainty. As he took a few more steps, he silently stopped. He peeked towards the bed. Indeed, there was someone in the nkets, but they were turned sideways.


    Slowly sitting on the edge of the bed, a delicate trace of sandalwood scent tickled the tip of his nose, and Lu Xun basically confirmed who it was. He couldn''t help but smile faintly. So, the "going back" she mentioned meant returning to my bed. Aunt Su is quite cheeky.


    Lu Xun bent down and leaned in close, gently calling near her ear, "Aunt Su¡­ Aunt Su?"


    Lying on her side with her back to him, Su Jingyi slightly furrowed her brow. She softly bit her lips and mumbled, "I''m asleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Hehe. What a move ¨C pretending to be asleep. Isn''t this a temptation? But it just so happens that I''m the one least resistant to temptation, especially from mature and voluptuous women.


    "Aunt Su, don''t worry. Your little scoundrel ising in now," Lu Xun whispered with a yful tone. When he lifted the nket and saw the simple and elegant nightgown on her, he felt even more delighted.


    Aunt Su is really considerate, even taking off her dress and changing into a nightgown. It seems she really understands me; I am best at untying the silk ribbon around the waist of the nightgown.


    Crawling into the bed, Lu Xun moved over and embraced her from behind. At the same time, he gently kissed the back of her neck, causing the seemingly reserved Fairy Su to shiver all over.


    "Aunt Su, I thought you really went back." Lu Xun spoke softly, "I didn''t expect you toe back to my bed. If I had known, I would havee back sooner. I made you wait for me for so long. Were you anxious?"


    Su Jingyi didn''t speak; she was struggling against the excitement deep in her heart, preventing herself from doing something outrageous. But the situation didn''t look optimistic; her rationality was slowly being eroded, and a strong desire was surging.


    "Aunt Su?"


    "Can you turn around?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    "Go away." Su Jingyi breathed heavily, angrily and sternly scolded, "Don''t stick to me. Otherwise, I''ll get angry."


    Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, then gently pressed down on Fairy Su''s shoulder. The result was that even though he didn''t use any force, her flexible and charming body turned over on its own, making himugh inwardly; my Aunt Su''s mouth is really stubborn, but her body is quite sincere.


    Preparing to hug her into his arms, Lu Xun unexpectedly found that Su Jingyi was using both hands to firmly resist his chest, trying hard to prevent him from embracing her. This blushing and stubborn appearance made her look very girlish.


    A truly enchanting presence.


    Different from the three demonesses at home, who each had their own appeal, Fairy Su enraptured with her gentleness hidden beneath a cold exterior.


    These two qualities, which should have had no connection, were disyed to the fullest extent in Aunt Su.


    "Go away, go away, go away!"


    "I told you to go far away!" Su Jingyi pushed him away in shame. However, despite the appearance of strong resistance, she actually didn''t use much force. Otherwise, with her cultivation, Lu Xun would have long flown out of the window, and it would be impossible for them to be locked in a stalemate on the bed.


    After a few rounds of pulling and tugging, in the end, Su Jingyi followed her inner thoughts and nestled in his sturdy embrace. However, to salvage a bit of her own dignity, her hands still rested on his chest, though there was also a suspicious hint of taking the opportunity to touch him.


    Looking at the beautiful Daoist nun in his arms, Lu Xun gently brushed aside the strands of hair on her forehead and softly said, "Aunt Su, thank you."


    ".."


    "Why are you thanking me?" Su Jingyi lowered her head, avoiding eye contact, and mumbled, "Thanking me for sleeping with you? No. Don''t be sentimental. I just don''t want to go back; it has nothing to do with you."


    "No."


    "Thank you for being so indulgent to me." Lu Xun said tenderly, "Although Sister Miao is also indulgent, she''s not as kind as you. I''m worried now. If you keep treating me like this, what should I do if you leave me one day?"


    Talking to Su Jingyi started with a simple desire for her body, and now Lu Xun haspletely fallen in love with her. From her, he experienced countless moments of happiness. Although she appears much more aloof than the little demoness, in reality, she is a very gentle and considerate woman.


    Time has erased the traces of her innocence, leaving behind wisdom and spirituality. Her gentle aura, calm demeanor, and enchanting grace are like a romantic poem, akin to the fragrance of jasmine, and resemble clear pond water.


    In any case, he was thoroughly attracted and haspletely fallen in love. Just like with the three demonesses, they are all the most important and irreceable figures in his heart.


    "I won''t leave you, just like you won''t leave me," Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "Don''t entertain such thoughts in the future. I don''t like your wild imagination. I like the way you act recklessly."


    "Mm," Lu Xun nodded, silently watching her.


    A quiet atmosphere pervaded the air. Although they were in each other''s arms, both remained silent.


    At this moment, Su Jingyi lifted her head, looking straight at him. The emotions between them seemed to continuouslymunicate through their eyes.


    Lu Xun licked his lips and instinctively hugged Su Jingyi tighter. Then, he leaned in close to her ear and said in a low, soft voice, "Aunt Su, don''t panic. I''m just hugging, nothing more."


    As he spoke, a green silk ribbon around her waist inexplicably loosened a bit.

 Chapter 204: Anxious, Hesitant, Fearful

    Chapter 204: Anxious, Hesitant, Fearful


    Is he really just hugging me, and won''t do anything to me?


    Although Su Jingyi had been single for over forty years and had never been romantically involved with any man during that time, it didn''t mean she didn''t understand men. Especially the young man who was hugging her now and trying to tempt her.


    She would rather reconcile with Miao Fengxian than believe a single wording out of his mouth at the moment, iming it''s just a hug and he won''t misbehave. It was simply telling lies with open eyes.


    "You little scoundrel."


    "Do you really think I''d believe that?" Su Jingyi snuggled in his arms, feeling the strength of his body while her jade-like hands touched his firm chest. She said with a blush of shame, "Although I don''t have any experience in these things, don''t think I don''t understand a naughty swindler like you."


    "Aunt Su, you''re misunderstanding!" Lu Xun said with a distressed expression. "I admit I''m not a good person, but I''m far from the kind of viin you imagine. I still have principles. If I were a beast, Aunt Su would have been pressed down by me already, and you wouldn''t be cuddling in my arms like this."


    "Because you don''t have the strength yet. When your cultivation level is the same as mine, will you remain so obedient?" Su Jingyi raised her head and looked at Lu Xun with eyes filled with love and tenderness, mixed with a touch of annoyance. "I know your wicked intentions."


    Lu Xun awkwardlyughed and held Fairy Su in his arms even tighter, gently saying, "No, really, I''m not that kind of person."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at the little scoundrel who always talked nonsense. Then, she turned to rest her head on his chest, whispering, "You know, a part of my attraction to youes from your bad side. Everyone in the world is so respectful to me, and then there''s you, making me feel so perplexed, and also¡­"


    Su Jingyi wanted to mention the time she had secretly seen him kissing Miao Fengxian, but on second thought, it was a bit awkward to speak. She couldn''t let him know about such a humiliating incident; otherwise, her noble image in his eyes would be shattered.


    "And also what?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "Also, you''re quite lustful. Lecherous to the point where I don''t know how to deal with you, and yet¡­ I''m helpless against you." Su Jingyi confided her thoughts with a tender voice and continued, "One night, I even dreamt of being with you."


    Lu Xun grinned naughtily, "What did we do together in your dream, Aunt Su?"


    "I forgot." Su Jingyi gently smiled and mumbled. Then, she discreetly lifted her head and saw him grinning. Annoyed and embarrassed, she pinched his waist and twisted it fiercely, "What are youughing at? I said I forgot."


    It''s because Aunt Su is getting cuter and cuter!


    Lu Xun chuckled and said, "Actually, Aunt Su, let me be honest with you. Ever since I saw you that day, I mean, the first time I saw your figure in the outskirts of the capital, that very night, I dreamt of you too. I dreamt that we were lying in bed together, and I slowly unfastened your bodice¡­."


    Before he could finish his words, Su Jingy¡¯s entire face turned red. She quickly covered his mouth, angrily saying, "Let''s not talk about the rest. I don''t want to hear it."


    "Alright. I¡¯ll leave some room for you to fantasize, Aunt Su." Lu Xun nodded and then lowered his head, peering into her nightgown. Unfortunately, it was wrapped too tightly, and he couldn''t see anything. Unsatisfied, he made onest attempt, and the green ribbon around her waist almost came loose.


    At the same time, Su Jingyi stared at him intently, observing her cunning little lover. In fact, she was well aware of his little actions. The reason she didn''t expose him was to see what this naughty guy wanted to do after untying her belt.


    Suddenly, the green ribbon around her waist was finally untied. Without any surprise, the sides of the robe opened, and her bosom lifted the chest wrap. However, before Lu Xun could appreciate it, Su Jingyi, who had already foreseen everything, calmly covered the robe, staring at him without turning her eyes away. Her sharp gaze pierced into Lu Xun''s soul.


    Both of them remained silent, and the air was filled with embarrassment and quietness.


    "Aunt Su."


    "Listen to my defense¡­ no, listen to my exnation." Lu Xun dared not look directly into the eyes of Fairy Su in his arms. The judging gaze was difficult to meet. Awkward yet polite, he said, "If I say that the ribbon moved by itself first, do you¡­ do you believe me?"


    Su Jingyi originally thought he would have some high-sounding argument. Unexpectedly, he spoke such words. Unable to hold back, she burst intoughter and said with annoyance, "You scoundrel, you can''t evene up with a better lie. It''s just a ribbon, how could it move first?"


    With that said, she used one hand to cover her chest and the other to gently pinch his cheek, scolding, "Don''t y tricks on me. You promised."


    "Yes, yes," Lu Xun nodded repeatedly. He thought he would be hit by Fairy Su''s anger, but unexpectedly, she remained so gentle. Perhaps the gentlest woman in the world is like this?


    "Aunt Su, I really didn''t expect that beneath that seemingly cold and unfeeling exterior, there would be such a tender heart." Lu Xun tightly embraced Fairy Su''s petite waist, lifted one of his legs, and lightly lifted the hem of her nightgown, rubbing his lower leg against her slender jade leg.


    "You.¡­ stop! I''m only like this with you.¡± Su Jingyi pouted, her beautiful face blushing. She said shyly, ¡°Stop rubbing, I, I¡¯m ticklish."


    Lu Xun obediently stopped and continued to hold her, whispering sweet and yful words.


    Su Jingyi, who was renowned in the world alongside Miao Fengxian, was acimed as a living celestial. Even when facing a formidable army, she never exhibited a trace of fear. She could fight valiantly and leave no survivors. However, when facing her beloved, especially his sweet and tingling words, she found it impossible to resist. Each word was extremely fatal to her.


    A few wordster, Fairy Su had already gone weak all over, breathing rapidly, her eyes filled with love. Even the hand that should have been covering her chest loosened, boldly revealing it.


    "Aunt Su."


    "In a while, I''ll give you two pairs of socks, and you can change into them in front of me," Lu Xun said solemnly.


    "What kind of bad idea are you thinking again?" Fairy Su, leaning against him, asked with a pout.


    "What bad idea? It''s a serious idea. I''vee up with a type of sock made from the silk of the Western Region''s spider. This sock is not only thin as paper, almost transparent, but also very stic," Lu Xun said with emphasis. "It''s perfect for a beautiful woman like you, Aunt Su."


    "Does she have them?" Fairy Su asked gently.


    "Of course," Lu Xun replied.


    Su Jingyi lifted her head, her watery eyes locked onto his. She said slowly, "Don''t give her any; give them all to me."


    "Ah¡­ I didn''t realize you were so greedy, Aunt Su," Lu Xun said wryly. "You''re ying with my life here; stop joking, okay?"


    "Fine, I won''t push you, but I want the best," Su Jingyi mumbled. "It has to be better than what Miao Fengxian has, or I won''t be happy!"


    "Right, absolutely," Lu Xun sighed. He couldn''t help but smile at how these two women wanted topare everything. Did they have that big of a grudge against each other? He genuinely hoped that they could be sisters.


    Lu Xun was lost in thought, and one of his hands, through instinct, lightly lifted her robe. But right at that moment, Su Jingyi seized his wrist, her expressionplex, both angry and bashful.


    "Have you forgotten your promise?" Su Jingyi asked, annoyed.


    "Huh? Oh¡­" Lu Xun only realized now and awkwardly smiled. "Used to it."


    Used to it?


    Miao Fengxian actually allowed him such indulgence?


    From her little scoundrel''s mouth, Su Jingyi gleaned a very important piece of information. When he was with Miao Fengxian, it seemed like she let him have his way. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have developed this habit. Of course, there was also the possibility that this rascal, besides Miao Fengxian and me, had many other women.


    "Aunt Su, are you tired?" Lu Xun asked gently. "Should we go to sleep?"


    "Okay," Su Jingyi replied,ing back to her senses. She extended her hand and waved it to extinguish the candles in the outer room.


    In the darkness, on a crowded bed, wrapped in each other''s arms, a quiet atmosphere mingled with ambiguous desire was slowly fermenting in the room. Su Jingyi could clearly hear his breathing and also feel the warm breath escaping from his nose, brushing her skin.


    At the same time, Lu Xun inhaled the fragrance of sandalwood from her body, and the alluring scent filled his senses, making him feel a bit restless.


    They exchanged nces and yet said nothing.


    "Aunt Su," Lu Xun slowly drew near her, their noses almost touching, foreheads against foreheads. In a low, gentle voice, he said, "You seem a little hot. Do you want me to help you?"


    Before she could respond, he discreetly grasped the corner of her robe and tentatively pulled it a few times. Lu Xun was well aware that someone as alluring as Aunt Su, with her pride and reserve, would never take the initiative to make such a request. So he had to take the initiative himself, knowing she would resist but then slowly sumb to his advances.


    "Don''t," Su Jingyi refused him, but it seemed more like she was agreeing. This single word "don''t" contained a multitude of emotions: resistance, restlessness, anticipation, and a touch of temptation.


    Misunderstanding her intentions, Lu Xun, drawing on his experiences with both the big and little demonesses, thought this was Aunt Su''s tacit consent.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just hold you," Lu Xun almost managed to pull her robe off.


    At that moment, Su Jingyi became anxious, hesitant, and fearful.


    Suddenly, a yellow talisman appeared in her hand, which she swiftly pped on Lu Xun''s forehead.


    <em>Xing!!</em>

 Chapter 205: I Know A Very Special Technique

    Chapter 205: I Know A Very Special Technique


    In her confusion, Su Jingyi summoned a yellow talisman seemingly out of thin air and affixed it to Lu Xun''s forehead.


    Faced with this unexpected situation, Lu Xun was initially quite puzzled. He had considered many scenarios for Aunt Su''s resistance, including getting angry or begging for mercy. However, he never anticipated that the mature and lovely Aunt Su would resort to this: pasting a yellow talisman on his forehead. Did she consider him a zombie?


    Hold on, something isn''t right!


    Originally, Lu Xun had not taken this talisman seriously, but he suddenly found that his body had be unexpectedly weak. This weakness seemed to have sapped his spirit, and his emotional high was instantly reced by a feeling of dejection.


    "Have you calmed down?" Su Jingyi nestled in his arms and said softly, "This talisman is called the Tranquil Heart Talisman, and as the name suggests, it helps you calm down. Typically, it''s pasted inside the room, but you, little scoundrel, seem to be gravely ill, so it must be ced on your forehead."


    Once she finished speaking, she lifted her head and looked at him with an amused expression, then burst intoughter, "You look quite amusing like this."


    Lu Xun smiled awkwardly and tugged at the talisman on his forehead. To his surprise, no matter how hard he pulled or tore at it, the talisman remained firmly attached to his forehead. It felt like a thorn deeply embedded in his heart, rendering him powerless despite his robust body.


    "Why can''t I tear it off?" Lu Xun asked with depression, "Aunt Su, please help me remove it."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll take it off for you," Su Jingyi mumbled in his arms, adding softly, "Tonight, forget about it, so you don''t disturb me. We agreed to keep things simple tonight, with you just holding me and not trying anything!"


    "I, I misunderstood!" Lu Xun hurriedly hugged Fairy Su, who was pouting in his arms, and exined earnestly, "I thought you were ying hard to get, saying ¡®no'' on the surface but secretly wanting me to proceed. I misunderstood, really."


    Su Jingyi gave him a sideways nce, her expression full of annoyance as she scolded, "Miao Fengxian acts this way?"


    "Sister is more direct. She never ys hard to get. If she wants something, she just drags me into the room," Lu Xun pursed his lips and, looking at Su Jingyi''s charming appearance in his arms, "Aunt Su, if she''s like this, how about you?"


    "Don''t use her to provoke me. I won''t fall for your tricks," Su Jingyi turned her head away, grumbling in annoyance.


    Lu Xunughed with sadness and carefully asked, "Aunt Su, does this talisman have any lingering effects? Will I still be in this state after it''s removed?"


    "No, this Tranquil Heart Talisman only temporarily suppresses your inner desires. It will be normal once it''s removed," Su Jingyi said calmly.


    "Oh, that''s good," Lu Xun said, exhaling in relief. He raised his hand to touch the yellow talisman on his forehead and asked with mild curiosity, "What kind of paper is this? It''s so delicate and yet so resilient."


    "I made this paper myself; it''s specially used for drawing talismans. The Tranquil Heart Talisman on your forehead should be one of a kind," Su Jingyi replied gently while snuggling in his arms. "Actually, it doesn''t have much effect, at least when facing Miao Fengxian, this talisman bes ineffective."


    "Got it," Lu Xun said, sticking out his lips and gently blowing on the yellow talisman on his forehead.


    Originally, he had thought about a bright future, where even if he couldn''t do much, he could still use his wit to tease her. However, after this yellow talisman was attached, he had be a saint. Even though he held a beautifuldy in his arms, his heart remained unswayed.


    However, on second thought, this talisman could serve as a lifesaver for him. Although it had no effect on the big demoness, it might work a bit when dealing with the little demoness. When he was exhausted and couldn''t hold on any longer, he could just take out this talisman, p it on her forehead, and everything would be peaceful.


    With that in mind, Lu Xun licked his lips but quietly dismissed the thought. No, it was embarrassing. If he couldn''t handle even the little demoness, how could he manage the big demoness and Fairy Su?


    "As expected, I need to be stronger," Lu Xun muttered to himself.


    "Hmm?" Su Jingyi asked.


    Lu Xun put one arm around Aunt Su''s slender waist and reached toward her well-rounded hips with the other, saying gently, "It''s nothing, just a passing thought. Let''s go to sleep; I''m going to sleep too."


    The crowded bed returned to its initial state, with the two of them snuggled together in silence. As time passed, Lu Xun, free from distractions, gradually drifted into sleep. He was sleeping deeply while holding the stunning woman in his arms.


    Su Jingyi in his embrace felt his even breathing and concluded that he was asleep. Slowly, she lifted her head and gazed intently at the man so close to her. Contrasting his yful and teasing behavior from earlier in the day, at this moment, her little scoundrel had transformed into a tranquil figure.


    As she watched, emotions began to overwhelm her. In fact, it didn''t matter if he took off the sleeping robe. After all, she belonged to him, and why care about so many things? Moreover, he couldn''t reach the final step. At least, without the technique, he couldn''t do it.


    The loneliness of a lifetime couldn''t be so easily dispelled with simple talk of love. Su Jingyi, who was huddled in Lu Xun''s embrace, couldn''t help but twist her body. She smelled his scent, and her cheeks turned slightly rosy on both sides, like ripe peach.


    With a hint of hesitation, she lifted one of her jade-like legs gently and rubbed it against his legs. It felt a bit prickly and not entirelyfortable, but she loved the sensation. As she did, she couldn''t help but reveal a shallow smile.


    Miao Feng, oh Miao Feng, your little thief is now my little scoundrel. Rest assured, I will steal him from your hands. I will give him what you can''t. Just wait and see!


    The dawn was just breaking. Su Jingyi, who hadn''t slept all night, slowly got up from the bed, still wearing the loose and elegant nightgown, and she didn''t bother tying the silk belt around her waist. With graceful steps, she descended from the bed.


    Pushing open the window, a refreshing morning breeze hit her face, awakening her thoughts and extinguishing the fire in her heart. She gazed straight at the intersection of night and day, involuntarily recalling the experience ofst night, every sentence spoken, his expressions and her reactions¡­. A faint blush rose with the rising sun.


    She hadn''t expected to share a bed with him, but unfortunately, nothing had happened. However, she couldn''t me him; she was the one who had attached the yellow talisman in a panic, preventing him from having any impure thoughts.


    In her inner turmoil, a sense of loss and reluctance gradually washed over her. Was he leaving today? She didn''t know when they would be able to share a bed again, and it might take quite a long time.


    Just then, she felt herself being gently embraced around her waist, and his muscr chest pressed tightly against her.


    "Aunt Su,"


    "Why are you awake so early?" Lu Xun hugged Su Jingyi from behind, burying his face in her fragrant hair. Without the suppression of the talisman, the desires he had lostst night reignited.


    "I''m a little reluctant to see you leave today, but I can''t keep you here," Su Jingyi said, tilting her head to rest on his shoulder, "Can you stay for another two days?"


    "I can''t," Lu Xun answered, smiling ruefully. "I only got permission for a day and a night. If I change my mind now, I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back in the future."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, irritated, "If it''s so strict, immediately break up with her when you go back."


    While it was a good idea, Lu Xun responded awkwardly, "Isn''t that setting the bar a bit too high? Besides, if I dare to break up with her, I might as well break up with you when the timees. Alright, Aunt Su, I understand the pain in your heart. I will make it up to you in the future."


    "In the future¡­."


    "When is the future?" Su Jingyi bit her lip, slightly displeased, "Every day you''re giving me empty promises¡­"


    While sheined, she silently turned around and nestled into his embrace. Her eyes gradually began to look hazy, and the redness on her face deepened. In a soft, sultry voice, she said, "There''s something I''m not sure if I should tell you. I''m afraid that if you know about it, you¡­ you might¡­"


    As she spoke, her heart began to tremble.


    Curiously, Lu Xun asked, "What is it? Why are you so hesitant?"


    "It''s just¡­ it''s just," Su Jingyi hesitated and asked with trepidation, "Is Miao Fengxian very eager to have you im her body?"


    "Well, kind of," Lu Xun answered awkwardly.


    "Don''t lean toward her. I already know. She mentioned it to me," Su Jingyi said, lightly pursing her lips. "She said she wishes to make you desire her."


    Goodness. You two say you''re not good sisters, yet you can discuss even this kind of thing.


    Lu Xun was a bit confused about their situation. Clearly, they could talk about everything, but it always escted to a battle inexplicably.


    "Actually¡­"


    "In fact¡­" Su Jingyi tightly bit her lips and buried her head deep in his chest. She hesitated before saying, "Even though we are both Seventh Realm experts, we have some differences. In my case¡­"


    "I wanted to say," Su Jingyi''s heart was beating fast, and intense embarrassment coursed through her entire body. She subconsciously held onto him even tighter.


    "I know a very special technique that can¡­ make it possible for us to be togetherpletely¡­."


    "It''s very safe."

 Chapter 206: Are You Willing

    Chapter 206: Are You Willing


    Upon hearing Su Jingyi''s confession, Lu Xun was utterly stunned. He had initially nned to enjoy some verbal teasing in the future. After all, Fairy Su possessed the same level of cultivation as his sister Miao. He believed he couldn''t entirely possess her with his current abilities. But he never expected happiness toe so suddenly!


    After Su Jingyi revealed her secret, she was overwhelmed by shame. Her aloof countenance was now tinged with shyness, making her look insanely adorable.


    "You scoundrel."


    "While I have a special technique that can equalize the gap between us under the covers, allowing you to desire my body, it doesn''t mean we can do it immediately. It can only happen if I''m willing. If I''m not, forget about it."


    Lu Xun snapped out of his excited emotions and looked at the lovely Daoist beauty in his arms with a smile. "Aunt Su, rest assured. Your little scoundrel would never force you to do anything you dislike, especially matters of love and romance."


    Hmph! Deceiver!


    Su Jingyi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, suddenly his deep voice reached her ears.


    "Aunt Su, are you willing?" Lu Xun whispered gently into her ear.


    His husky voice along with that expression of desire seemed to carry a special charm, causing Su Jingyi''s whole body go soft. Already filled with the atmosphere of spring, that touch of enticement made her feel even more inexplicable. She lowered her head and mumbled, "Do you think I''m willing?"


    "How would I know?"


    "If I say you''re willing, you might say you''re not. If I say you''re not, you might say you are." Lu Xun replied with a wry smile, paused for a moment, and then asked in the same gentle tone near her ear, "Aunt Su, quickly say whether you''re willing or not."


    While speaking, one of his hands discreetly roamed inside her nightgown.


    Ah¡­


    A sweet and syrupy exmation escaped her lips. The venerable Immortal Su Jingyi was so teased by her little lover that she couldn''t control herself. She breathed slightly faster, replying with trepidation, "If I''m unwilling, how could I allow you to act so wantonly?"


    As her words trailed off, her blushing head was buried deep in his chest. In this moment, Su Jingyi, like a maiden in love, appeared shy and sweet, entirely devoid of her usual grace. All that was left was an irresistible tide of warmth and tenderness.


    "However¡­"


    "I''m not ready yet. Give me some time," Su Jingyi in his embrace said shyly. "But I won''t make you wait too long. It''s just that¡­ the pace between us is too fast. I want to extend time for this love affair. Little scoundrel, you¡­ shouldn''t have any objections, right?"


    I wouldn''t dare to voice any objections. The initiative is entirely in your hands¡­ Lu Xun nodded repeatedly, emphasizing, "Aunt Su, you don''t need to consider my thoughts and emotions. I only need to have your affection. The matters of intimacy are just rewards after that. I pursue to possess your heart, not your body."


    Facing Lu Xun''s words, Su Jingyi wouldn''t believe a single word. After spending this period of time together, she had figured out the little scoundrel''s ways. He was a man of charm and cunning, capable of masking his ulterior motives behind a veil of sweetness. Despite his obvious provocations, she found herself drawn to his irresistible allure, willingly falling into his embrace with just a few well-chosen words. She could only say he was her nemesis, and she had no way to deal with him.


    "When are you going back?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "Well, I should go back early. We''ve both been out for a day and a night," Lu Xun said softly. "The thing is, I still need toe up with a suitable reason; otherwise, it won''t pass with my Sister Miao. Aunt Su, based on your understanding of her, what reason do you think I should give?"


    Su Jingyi thought for a moment and said, "As long as you don''t mention me, Miao Feng won''t mind. You cane up with any reason as long as it works. She''ll forget it soon. But if it involves me, it might get serious."


    "¡­"


    "What exactly is going on between you two?" Lu Xun curiously asked, "Clearly, you talk about everything, but every time you meet, it''s like being on the brink of a showdown."


    "Fate is like that," Su Jingyi''s fingers traced the contours of his chest, her touch as light as a feather, "Don''t dwell on these matters. Instead of thinking about how to reconcile me and her, consider how you can survive in the future."


    "This¡­"


    "At most, I can take a beating," Lu Xun smiled with embarrassment.


    Su Jingyi remained silent, lying in his embrace, thinking about when to find Miao Fengxian and then tell her in person that your little lover is also my little lover now. We''ve already shared a bed.


    However, she didn''t care about this, and she didn''t need to worry about Miao Fengxian hiding the little scoundrel. Wherever she hid him, Su Jingyi had a way to find him. But how would he face it?


    Thinking of this, she quietly raised her head, sneakily looking at him from the corner of her eye. Her gaze lingered on his face, taking in its every detail, from the mischievous twinkle in his eyes to the yful curve of his lips. With a soft pout, she leaned forward and asked, "When do you n to confess to her?"


    "Confess? Confess what? Confess what''s happening between you and me?" Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I promise you, Aunt Su, this situation right now is only temporary. It''s definitely not the future norm. I will surely marry you properly and make you my wife."


    Su Jingyi stared at him for a while, then wrapped her arms around his neck, simultaneously lifting herself on her tiptoes. Her lush, crimson lips went straight for his mouth, without any hesitation or coyness. She only expressed endless love and desire for him.


    "Back to bed?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Yes," Su Jingyi replied softly, her voice filled with shyness. "Hold me."


    With those words, Fairy Su was carried horizontally by Lu Xun and gently moved toward the bed.


    ¡­


    In the hushed stillness of a grand mansion, the mature and attractive widow was feeling very lonely and miserable.


    "Sigh¡­ Lately, I''ve been feeling¡­ full of desires. It wasn''t like this before," Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip, with a hint of distress in her tone. She rested her chin on her hands, her eyes losing focus as they drifted towards the empty space, mumbling, "Even that reclusive olddy has found a man, and I¡­ Oh God, if you''re up there, send a talented and handsome young man my way. I''m ready."


    The beautiful widow kept silently yearning for something like this. However, it remained a secret longing because she was a woman of talent and virtue from a prestigious family. She was a model of a properdy from a respectable family and wouldn''t easily reveal how she felt.


    She stood up slowly and walked to the door, shouting to the maids in the house, "Prepare some hot water; I want to take a bath."


    After some time, Mu Qingshuang, d in a flowing robe, walked gracefully towards her private bathing pool. Since there were only maids in her household and no men, Mu Qingshuang''s attire was quite casual. She had a waistband that should have been tightly fastened, but she simply tied it loosely. As a result, each step she took emphasized her curvaceous figure, adding a touch of allure to her already mesmerizing beauty.


    Arriving at her private bath, Mu Qingshuang lifted one of her exquisitely sculpted feet and gently dipped it into the water, creating ripples. She then untied the silk ribbon from her waist, and with a light shrug, the robe instantly slid down.


    "Mmm¡­"


    When she immersed herself in the warm pool, the sensation swept through her entire body. It was sofortable that she couldn''t help but let out a sweet, mellow sigh.


    After an unknown amount of time, suddenly, a woman''s figure appeared nearby. She wore a Daoist robe, and her cold and unfeeling face faintly revealed a touch of spring.


    "¡­"


    "Why are you here again?" Mu Qingshuang opened her eyes and, seeing Su Jingyi leisurely approaching, asked helplessly, "Why do you alwayse to me instead of staying with your man?"


    Su Jingyi didn''t respond, pinching a belt with her delicate jade fingers and lightly pulling it. It fell to the ground, then she removed the Daoist robe and stepped into the warm pool, saying casually, "I was afraid you''d feel lonely, so I came to keep youpany."


    "Thanks," Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "I think you''re the one who''s lonely."


    After saying that, she carefully examined her best friend and detected a subtle hint of youthful exuberance in her expression. She couldn''t help but exim, "I didn''t expect you to also have such an expression on your face."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip and whispered, "I spent the night with him yesterday."


    "Huh?"


    "You slept together?" Mu Qingshuang asked in surprise.


    "Yes," Su Jingyi lifted her jade hand, lightly paddling the water surface, and said softly, "We shared a bed."


    "This¡­ doesn''t seem right!"


    Mu Qingshuang looked at Su Jingyi''s delicate eyebrows and seriously said, "Your eyebrows still look so smooth, clearly indicating you''re a virgin."


    As soon as she said that, she silently negated herself, whispering, "But¡­ you can''t judge it this way; you can''t grow a frown in just one night."


    Su Jingyi raised her head and gave her a side nce, saying with a hint of frustration, "To you, does sharing a bed mean something has to happen?"


    With that, she paused and then whispered, "I just spent the night cuddling with him, nothing more."


    "But¡­ but¡­"


    Su Jingyi endured the shame in her heart and said hesitantly, "Qingshuang, I feel like I''m about to toss my pride aside and give myself to himpletely."

 Chapter 207: That Rumored Charming Widow?

    Chapter 207: That Rumored Charming Widow?


    The former Su Jingyi would have scoffed at the idea of surrendering herself so willingly, especially after witnessing Miao Fengxian''s simr actions. However, fate is fickle, and even she ended up walking this path of no return, which was more thorough than Miao Fengxian''s. She even nned to let him have her body entirely.


    Upon hearing her best friend''s confession, the widow Mu Qingshuang remained unfazed, her expression betraying no trace of surprise. It was as if everything was taken for granted, and she casually said, "You''re already so full of youthful vigor. What are you waiting for? If it were me, I''d have devoured himst night."


    Immersed in the warm pool, Su Jingyi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at her, "You''re well aware of my predicament. If he only had me in his heart, I would definitely make that choice. But his heart belongs to another woman, and that''s what worries me."


    "Are you worried that he''ll toy with your feelings? Afraid he''ll heartlessly discard you? I think it''s a bit ridiculous. With your cultivation and status, who would dare to treat you so carelessly?" Mu Qingshuang said.


    Toy with my feelings? Heartlessly discard me? Even if he had ten thousand times the courage, he wouldn''t dare to do this¡­ Su Jingyi lifted her slender arm, gently ying with the clear pool. She sighed softly, "I''m worried I won''t be as good as that woman."


    Mu Qingshuang was puzzled, looking at her with piqued curiousity, "Is that woman really so perfect? Even you are somewhat fearful?"


    Su Jingyi raised her head said distressedly, "It''s not that she''s some wless angel, but she''s definitely in our league. That''s why my little scoundrel couldn''t resist her charm. The whole situation is quite awkward. I want him all for myself, but I also feel powerless to change anything."


    "I know his feelings for that woman, and I also know his feelings for me," Su Jingyi paused, then angrily muttered under her breath, "This damn flirtatious scoundrel. Just thinking about it makes me angry."


    Mu Qingshuang couldn''t help but burst intoughter, saying with amusement, "Who asked you to have feelings for him? If you had a firmer will, it wouldn''t havee to this. Anyway, now that you''ve already shared a bed, why care about so much? If you really like him, give yourself to him sooner. Let him know how wonderful you are and be unforgettable."


    "¡­"


    "I feel like you''re just waiting to watch me be aughingstock," Su Jingyi nced at her and said indifferently, "Even if I''m aughingstock, it''s still better than ending up as a lonely spinster like you."


    "You¡­!" Mu Qingshuang''s temper red, and the urge to strangle this exasperating woman was almost overwhelming.


    Su Jingyi also realized that she was going a bit too far. She softened her voice and said, "I was just joking with you earlier. I wasn''t trying to mock you. If you were in my shoes, you''d probably be just as clueless."


    "Hmph."


    "I wouldn''t be as meek as you." Mu Qingshuang answered nonchntly, "If one day I meet a man I like, I''ll be very direct and bold. While it might not be a case of throwing myself at him, I''ll definitely charm him into my bed. When the moment is ripe, I''ll weave my magic and have him ensnared in my web."


    Su Jingyi frowned, "You''re at least ady from a noble family and known as Lady Crescent Moon in the eyes of the world. How can you speak such vulgar words?"


    "Only in front of you," Mu Qingshuang shrugged, looking a bit mncholy, "We had agreed to grow old together, but you slyly found yourself a man and indulged in your newfound happiness, leaving me here to drown in the depths of loneliness."


    While Su Jingyi appeared calm, she was deeply embarrassed inside. She mumbled, "I didn''t know what to do either."


    Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and didn''t say much. Despite her best friend''s heartless abandonment, she genuinely felt happy for her. Letting out a sigh, she inquired softly, "Are you considering having children?"


    Children? Already thinking about children?


    Su Jingyi answered calmly, "I haven''t considered that at this point. We''ll talk about itter."


    With a sigh, she asked casually, "Are you nning to continue like this, staying at home every day and avoiding people?"


    "Venturing out into the world is overrated. The lecherous gazes and gossips of those rotten men just get under my skin," Mu Qingshuang shrugged nonchntly, "Actually, staying at home is quitefortable. In my own little world, I''m carefree and don''t have to worry about what others think."


    Su Jingyi hesitated for a moment and said, "Do you know about Yueyan''s desire to im the throne?"


    "Yes."


    "I know a little," Mu Qingshuang replied indifferently. Then, she looked at Su Jingyi and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "If Yueyan seeds, she will help you break free from societal constraints. I know you''re troubled by this issue and yearn for thefort of a man, but your status as a widow holds you back," Su Jingyi exined.


    "I don''t really mind. I''m just a bit concerned about her," Mu Qingshuang nced at her and quietly asked, "Jingyi, are you nning to help her?"


    Su Jingyi shook her head, remained silent for a while, and ultimately didn''t reveal the whole truth to her. This involved her lover and her rival, Miao Fengxian. She just said calmly, "I can only protect her in secret. After all, it involves internal conflicts within the royal family, and I have no authority to meddle in such matters."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and displeasingly said, "You can take action if you want. Who can harm you? Your open support could greatly assist Yueyan, and it might even directly determine her sess."


    "Jingyi. You''ve already shrugged your pride by surrending to a man, so why care about these things?"


    "It''s not the same," Su Jingyi shook her head and replied calmly, "Being with a man is my own choice, but the struggle for the throne involves the fate of the nation. I cannot interfere; I can only wait silently for the oue and hope it turns out the way I desire."


    "Hmph."


    "It''s all excuses," Mu Qingshuang said impatiently, "Forget it, do as you please."


    Su Jingyi nced at her, stood up on her own, and with a nonchnt wave of her hand, her damp clothes instantly became dry. She said to Mu Qingshuang, "I''ll be waiting for you in your chamber."


    As the words fell, she put on her Daoist robe and left the ce directly, leaving the widow Mu Qingshuang alone in the warm pool.


    "Sigh."


    "Oh, my lover, where are you?" Mu Qingshuang sighed.


    After a while, she stood up from the pool. Gracefully, she dried herself off, put on a sleeping gown, and slowly left, her light footsteps exuding the aura of a noblewoman.


    As for Lu Xun, he didn''t rush back home just yet. First, he soaked in the warm pool at the foot of the mountain, then sprinkled kumquat juice on himself at the courtyard entrance, using its sharp and sour taste to mask any lingering scent of mischief.


    Gently pushing open the courtyard gate, he spotted the little fox sitting in the hall. She was daintily sipping tea and nibbling on some dried fruit snacks. As their gazes met for a moment, her cute and tender face lit up with surprise. She sprang from her seat and dashed towards him.


    "You big viin!"


    The petite fox, Xuan Shi, leaped into Lu Xun''s arms, clinging against him like a yful kitten. Her delicate arms wrapped around his neck, and her legs embraced his waist. Her cherry-like lips delicately met his in a tender embrace.


    Compared to the skilled seduction of the other demonesses, Xuan Shi had apletely different charm. It was different from the youthful allure of the younger girls and the mature sensuality of the older ones. It was a tantalizing taste like an intoxicating elixir. Lu Xun was tempted to explore further, but he was also concerned about hurting her.


    After a moment of innocent and pure kissing, Xuan Shi blushed and asked in a soft, sweet voice, "Did you miss me, you big viin?"


    Lu Xun found himself momentarily captivated by the little fox''s clingy embrace. Truly, her naturally charming appearance rendered him powerless.


    "Of course I did," Lu Xun replied with a smile. "When did you leave seclusion?"


    Xuan Shi replied softly, "I came out yesterday. Right after, I came to find you, but you weren''t here. Then I learned you had gone out. So, I waited for you early this morning."


    As she spoke, three furry tails suddenly appeared behind her, waving back and forth incessantly. It was clear that the little fox was extremely excited at the moment.


    "Sister will be going to the Western Regions tomorrow to meet Sister Wei Xue. Can I sleep in your bed?" The little fox gazed at him with expectant, indescribable desire in her lively eyes.


    Faced with Xuan Shi''s intense desire for intimacy, Lu Xun chuckled and gently replied, "Your master is still here. If she finds out, will I still be alive?"


    In a sh, the little fox''s face fell, her lips pouting as she mumbled dejectedly, "You only find me unattractive because I''mcking in figure, not to mention my stature. If only I had my master''s curves, you''d be insatiable, wanting me right away."


    Lu Xun touched her head and said, somewhat annoyed, "Stop fantasizing. You, little fox, will be mine sooner orter. It''s just not the right time. Okay, okay,e down from me. In case your sister and master see, it''ll be troublesome."


    The little fox bit her lip, then obediently climbed down from him and said, "Will you apany me on an outing in a few days? You can meet my good friend from the human world. It''s been so long since I''ve seen her."


    Good friend?


    That rumored charming widow?

 Chapter 208: Bloodletting Therapy

    Chapter 208: Bloodletting Therapy


    Lu Xun had long wanted to meet this legendary mature beauty, the charming widow. As the little fox vividly described, her beauty and physique were wereparable to that of the big demoness. Crucially, her personality was of a refined and gentle type. Due to various reasons and to avoid misunderstandings with the little fox, he had never brought this up. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss it this time.


    "Very well. Considering your recent conduct, I must admit you''ve been remarkably obedient, staying at home without causing trouble. I''ll go talk to your Master and take you out for a stroll." Lu Xun dered with a hint of seriousness in his tone, "When we''re outside, you have to behave."


    The little fox pouted and responded indignantly, "Can you stop treating me like a child, you big viin? I''m old enough to be your ancestor. It annoys me. So what if I''m a bit short and a bit t? I''m ignoring you!"


    She stomped her foot in ce, walked off angrily, but after a few steps, quietly stopped and nced back at the big viin standing there. Seeing that he didn''t make any effort to stop her, she became even more upset. Then, like lightning, she ran back and pushed him to the ground.


    In a frenzy of wild kisses, Lu Xun''s face was covered in her saliva, and faint fragrance lingered, prompting a silent sigh of relief in his heart. He couldn''t help but think how fortunate it was that she didn''t have the alluring figure of the two demonesses, or it might have been a different story.


    "Oh~"


    The mischievous little fox suddenly eximed, her adorable face blushing deeply, breathsing in rapid pants. Her watery eyes were full of confusion as she stared at him, coquettishly saying, "D-don''t grab my tail. It could spark a fire in my heart, and y-you''ll be responsible for it."


    Lu Xun smiled and was unfazed by her yful banter. He gently stroked the three furry fox tails and softly asked, "Where are your sister and master?"


    "In the house¡­" The little fox bit her lips tightly, but she couldn''t stop the waves of sensationsing from her tail. She suddenly bit Lu Xun''s shoulder, almost biting off his flesh. In an instant, his shoulder was bleeding, staining his shirt red.


    After a while, the little fox couldn''t bite anymore, as if all her strength had been used up. Her face was flushed with a hint of emotion. When she looked at the bleeding spot she had bitten, she felt a little ashamed. She was about to speak when she sensed someoneing and her whole body froze.


    "Oh no!"


    The little fox hurriedly slipped away, leaving Lu Xun lying on the ground, looking confused.


    "You big bad viin! Big viin!"


    The little fox hurriedly ran through the hall, blushing andining angrily. However, this was more like a way to express her emotions. As she ran, she bumped into the little demoness Xuan Yin head-on.


    "What are you in such a hurry for?" Xuan Yin looked at the flushed little fox curiously and asked, "What''s wrong? Why is your face so red?"


    "Nothing."


    "I''m going to change my clothes."


    The little fox ran back to her room and mmed the door shut.


    Xuan Yin became even more puzzled, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She walked quickly towards the hall and soon saw her husband. Simr to the little fox earlier, she pounced on him suddenly, pushing Lu Xun, who had just stood up, back to the ground.


    Her red lips rained kisses on his face like drops of rain, and she then sealed his mouth with a deep and passionate kiss. In her heightened state of excitement, she didn''t notice the lingering scent of the little fox on Lu Xun''s face, which had been partly masked by the kumquat fragrance.


    "Why do you smell like kumquats all over again?" Xuan Yin lifted her head, gazing at him curiously.


    "I love eating kumquats, you know that." Lu Xun exined with a smile, "I just saw the little fox. She said you''re going to the Western Regions tomorrow."


    "Mmm."


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and replied nonchntly, "I''m going to ask Sister Wei Xue for some spider silk on your behalf."


    Lu Xun touched her silky hair, and as he was about to speak, the little demoness noticed the blood seeping from his shoulder and asked urgently, "What''s going on with your shoulder?"


    "It''s nothing, really. It''s a new kind of therapy called¡­ bloodletting therapy. It helps to relieve excessive vitality," Lu Xun made up an excuse on the spot.


    "Excessive vitality?"


    Xuan Yin squinted her eyes and said meaningfully, "Haven''t heard those words from your mouth in a long time, my husband. Remember when we first got together, you used to boast about being invincible in the world, but after the first day of the Yin surge, you sealed all those big words."


    "How about now? A day and a night apart, and your confidence is back?" The little demoness asked softly.


    "No, no," Lu Xun shook his head. He was about to exin when Xuan Yin gently covered his mouth with her hand.


    She gazed at him with infatuation and said affectionately, "You don''t need to exin so much. I''ll be waiting for you at the hot spring at the foot of the mountain, my husband. Don''t keep me waiting too long."


    With that, Xuan Yin stood up from him and walked away, heading towards the courtyard gate. When she reached the gate, she couldn''t help but turn back to look at her man.


    "Husband."


    "Come quickly."


    After saying that, she vanished from Lu Xun''s view.


    "Ah," Lu Xun sighed deeply. "I can''t catch a break even for a moment." He slowly got up from the ground. He had taken only a few steps when the big demoness, dressed in an elegant dress, appeared before him, gazing at him with affection in her eyes.


    Lu Xun obediently opened his arms, and the big demoness pounced on him, her arms tightly wrapping around his waist, and her enticing lips sealed his mouth.


    "Little thief, I''ve missed you."


    The big demoness managed say in between kisses, "Tomorrow¡­. Xuan Yin is going to the Western Region¡­ and when she''s gone, I want you to spend a few nights with me¡­. I''ll send the little fox away."


    Oh no! I forgot about this, Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, then held the big demoness'' cheeks in his hands and awkwardly replied, "I just promised the little fox that I''ll apany her outside for a few days. The thing is, I gave her my word."


    Originally, the big demoness had an expression of seduction and longing, wishing to drag him to the bed right away. However, now that expression turned into an angry, ring one, as if she wished to tear him to pieces right there and then.


    "¡­"


    "Let''spromise. You send her away first, I''ll spend two days and two nights with you, and then I''ll go find her. What do you think?" Lu Xun relented and cautiously asked.


    Miao Fengxian wanted to strangle him, but this guy had already promised the little fox. She couldn''t outright reject it and could only take a middle-of-the-road approach; otherwise, things would get worse. Once the little fox''s temper red up, it wouldn''t be easy to pacify her.


    "Next time, you''ll have to make it up to me!"


    Miao Fengxian was furious, but calcted in her demands. "If I lose one day, you''ll have to make it up with two days. If I lose two days, you''ll havepensate with four days."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Lu Xun nodded repeatedly and smiled wryly. "Sister, don''t worry; I will make it up to you."


    Even though she got the promise, the big demoness was still somewhat dissatisfied. She had prepared a lot for this day, and now her perfect n had an unexpected, fatal hup.


    Miao Fengxian bit her lip and was about toin further when she noticed the bloodstain on his shoulder and asked softly, "What happened?"


    "Xuan Yin bit me."


    "Because I was gone for a day and a night." Lu Xun cleverly shifted the me, confident that the big demoness wouldn''t go to find the little demoness. He held her waist tightly with one hand and gently moved his other hand towards her hip. He mumbled, "Why don''t you ask about Zhao Yueyan?"


    "I don''t feel like asking."


    "If there were an urgent situation, you''d definitely tell me without hesitation," Miao Fengxian''s cheeks flushed with a rosy color, and her mesmerizing eyes glistened with a hint of moisture. She inquired, "Is Xuan Yin waiting for you at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Yes," Lu Xun responded.


    "Then you better hurry; the little girl has been waiting for you for a day and a night. It hurts to see her like that." Miao Fengxian gently pushed him away and said tenderly.


    However, Lu Xun didn''t leave in a hurry. He silently took out two boxes of high-quality rouge and handed them to her, "I bought these especially for you."


    Miao Fengxian held the two boxes of rouge, looking at his departing figure with a loving gaze and suddenly said, "Little thief."


    "Huh?" Lu Xun turned back to look at the big demoness behind him.


    "I love you." Miao Fengxian whispered softly.


    In the face of her tender allure, Lu Xun found it a bit difficult to extricate himself for a moment.


    The seductive Miao Fengxian, the graceful Fairy Su, and the passionate little demoness¡­.All three of them were the finest in this world, making it impossible to determine who was better.


    "I love you too, Sister," Lu Xun responded affectionately.


    Miao Fengxian smiled faintly and waved at him to signal that he should leave quickly.


    ¡­


    ¡°I long for you like the full moon¡­"


    "But your brightness fades every night¡­"


    "Heavens!"


    Listening to her best friend recounting the process of falling in love with Lu Xun, Mu Qingshuang was filled with jealousy and envy. Those affectionate verses were like clever hands slowly prying open the concealed depths of her heart.


    "Jingyi, it''s not your fault that you fall so easily for his charms. This man is just too good at teasing women," Mu Qingshuang said with a face flushed in infatuation. "Those verses are are like¡­ like poison to women."


    "That''s why I said¡­ I¡­ I can''t help it. He''s naughty and silver-tongued. He especially knows how to make me happy. I simply can''t resist."


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip.


    You can''t resist?


    I can hardly resist either. I really want a man like yours¡­

 Chapter 209: Even The Little Fox Has A Husband?!

    Chapter 209: Even The Little Fox Has A Husband?!


    Xuan Yin went to the Western Region, and Xuan Shi went down the mountain by herself. Now, in the courtyard halfway up the mountain, only Lu Xun and the big demoness remained. However, their time alone was limited to just two days, as on the third day, Lu Xun would have to go and fulfill the promise he made to the little fox.


    Initially, when the little fox heard that Lu Xun wouldn''t apany her to y outside, she almost cried. But when she found out it was arranged by her Master and it was only for two days, she felt a bit better. Of course, to make her happy, Lu Xun put in a lot of effort, and his lips almost got bitten to shreds.


    At the hot spring pools at the foot of the mountain, there were clothes scattered around, including an elegant bellyband and silk pants. Inside one of the hot spring pools, Miao Fengxian was nestled in Lu Xun''s arms, her face blushing, filled with a thousand charms and indescribable tenderness.


    "Sister?"


    "What grudge do you and Su Jingyi actually have?" Lu Xun, holding her voluptuous and alluring figure, asked curiously in her ear.


    The big demoness closed her eyes and replied softly, "Actually, there''s no real grudge between us. It''s just that we don''t like each other very much. I feel she''s more obtrusive, always arrogantly thinking she''s only clear-headed person in the world, which irritates me. But since our strengths are close, sometimes we can only confide in each other."


    Ah, this doesn''t sound quite the same as what Aunt Su said, does it?


    Lu Xun continued to whisper, "I feel like you two don''t really have a deep-seated feud. Sister, is there a possibility that you and Aunt, ahem, you and Su Jingyi can make amends? You could be good friends, is there any chance for that?"


    Hearing his words, the big demoness opened her eyes, and with a nce at him from the corner of her eye, she softly asked, "What benefits do you have if I reconcile with her?"


    There are plenty of benefits, at the very least, my personal safety is guaranteed¡­ Lu Xun smiled innocently and said, "I was just asking casually; it doesn''t matter to me if you make amends with her. I''m just observing from the sidelines."


    "Hmph, you better put away your little thoughts. If I find out that you sneak into her bed secretly, be careful, I will¡­" Suddenly, a fierce glint shed in Miao Fengxian''s charming face.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "I will definitely follow Sister''s orders." Lu Xun nodded while secretly thinking, I won''t sneak onto her bed; I''ll let her sneak onto mine. That shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    With that, Lu Xun asked curiously, "Sister, who is Wei Xue?"


    Miao Fengxian nced at him and replied leisurely, "She''s the leader of the Western Region Demonic Sect, and we have a good rtionship. She''s also close with Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi."


    While speaking, she continued to look up and down at her little thief, whispering dangerously, "I suddenly realized that Wei Xue is the type of woman you like. She''s beautiful with a mature and charming figure, a slim waist, long legs ¨C isn''t that what you''re into?"


    "No, no." Lu Xun knew that this was a test from the big demoness and quickly denied, "Sister, don''t toy with my affections. My heart belongs solely to you and Xuan Yin. Well, maybe a bit of the little fox. You three demonesses are my destined ones."


    Miao Fengxian gave a sarcastic smile, not really believing his words. She knew her little thief too well, this connoisseur of feminine beauty. Despite all men being lustful, he was something of an extreme case. Even with Xuan Yin in the picture, he still managed to lust after her, and even got her to indulge him. She had no doubt that his appetite would extend to others, like the graceful Su Jingyi.


    Thinking of this, a sense of injustice rose in her heart. After all, she was a thousand-year-old snake demoness and one of the two Seventh Realm experts in the world. How could she fall for such an affectionate and fickle young man?


    Well, it was what it was. Were there other choices? When she thought about it carefully, the little thief wasn''t all that bad. Setting aside his excessive affection, he had everything she needed: his tenderness, consideration, yfulness, talent in cultivation, and¡­. an undeniable expertise in certain matters.


    When her thoughts reached this point¡­


    A familiar emotion deep within Miao Fengxian began to stir. Her supple body instinctively shifted in his embrace, cheeks flushed.


    "Little thief." Miao Fengxian looked deeply into his eyes, her expression full of various charms.


    Sensing her unspoken desires, Lu Xun gently cupped her flushed cheeks and leaned in, his cool kiss meeting her burning lips in a tender embrace.


    The big demoness released her grip on his waist, tightly hugging his neck, inadvertently pressing down on his head again.


    Two hourster¡­.


    In the room, the big demoness was lying in Lu Xun''s arms. Her face was filled with happiness and contentment. There was a subtle feeling that her little thief had made progress again.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Is there really no room for reconciliation between you and Su Jingyi?" Lu Xun asked quietly.


    "Unless she calls me ¡®sister,'' there''s no room for reconciliation," the big demoness said, adjusting herself to the mostfortable position in his arms. She gently questioned, "Your eagerness about the idea of us making up is quite amusing. Do you have some other hidden agenda?"


    Lu Xun pouted and repeatedly denied, "No, no. It''s just that seeing you two constantly at each other''s throats is quite distressing. The Yomi Mountains are almost reduced to nothing, all because of your constant bickering."


    Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "You really care too much."


    "Can''t help it."


    "My sense of justice is overflowing," Lu Xun smiled, hugging the enchanting demoness in his arms gently.


    Miao Fengxian narrowed her eyes. Her leg slid sensuously against his, her warm breath teasing his neck with soft kisses. Compared to Su Jingyi''s clumsy seduction, Miao Fengxian''s methods were clearly superior, driving Lu Xun crazy in just a short time.


    Suddenly, he rolled over, looking down at the big demoness and slowly lowering his head.


    "Wait."


    Miao Fengxian reached out to block his mouth, stared directly at him, and gently asked, "Tell me the truth, do you really have feelings for Su Jingyi?"


    "You guess," Lu Xun answered with a sly smile.


    "You do!" Miao Fengxian said coldly.


    "Guessed right!"


    "That woman, your little thief has long been lusting after her."


    With that, his lips devoured hers in a fierce, silencing kiss.


    Faced with the true and false feelings of her lover, the big demonesspletely lost herself. At that moment, she temporarily put aside the conflict with Su Jingyi and responded to Lu Xun''s passionate affection.


    ¡­


    In a splendid and luxurious mansion, Mu Qingshuang sat alone at a desk, engrossed in a book on the intricacies of love and rtionships. As she delved into its pages, she eventually closed the book, her face clouded with a profound sense of bitterness and helplessness.


    "So annoying," Mu Qingshuang muttered to herself. "Even that recluse of an old woman has a man now, and I''m here having to console my loneliness in the pages of books."


    Mu Qingshuang felt a bit unbnced in her heart. Initially, she didn''t have a strong desire for love. However, ever since she found out her best friend, Su Jingyi, had a man, it felt like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, leading to her emotional breakdown. The desire to have a romantic entaglement flooded her like an unstoppable torrent, but she couldn''t bring herself to take that step.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Madam."


    "There''s a young girl at the door looking for you, iming to be your good friend."


    "A young girl? Good friend?" Mu Qingshuang frowned, pondering who this person might be. Suddenly, she froze for a moment, her eyes filled with surprise, disbelief, and a hint of impatience.


    She jumped up and hurriedly walked out of her room. When she reached the front gate of the mansion, she saw Xuan Shi standing there with a yful and smiling face. Mu Qingshuang''s heart swelled with a surge of affection and happiness, and without a second thought, she immediately embraced her.


    "Ah, I''ve missed you so much!"


    Xuan Shi pouted and said with a frown, "Your boobs are so big; I can hardly breathe."


    "You cheeky little fox."


    Mu Qingshuang gave the little fox a disdainful look and scolded her gently. "Why did you take so long to find me?"


    "Ah, ever since my disappearance for about ten days, my master kept a close watch on me. I couldn''t sneak out, but from now on, I cane down the mountain whenever I want because I''ve reached the Late Heaven Realm." Xuan Shi boasted, puffing out her unassuming chest with a proud, self-satisfied expression.


    Mu Qingshuang smiled and stroked the little fox''s head, "That''s impressive."


    "Of course!"


    The little fox blinked her eyes, gazing directly at the somewhat mncholic widow in front of her. She asked curiously, "You seem to be in heat?"


    ".."


    Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and held Xuan Shi''s small hand. She muttered, "Come, let''s talk in my room."


    Back in her room, Mu Qingshuang poured a cup of tea for the little fox from the teapot and said leisurely, "nning to stay here for a few days?"


    "Don''t know."


    "Maybe two or three days, or it could be four or five days," Xuan Shi replied, sipping her tea and gazing at Mu Qingshuang intently. She asked with curiosity, "Are you thinking about a man?"


    "Why are you bringing up this question again?" Mu Qingshuang sighed exasperatedly. She smiled and added, "I''m feeling a bit lonely, that''s all."


    "Oh," the little fox lifted her teacup and took another sip. Then she asked softly, "Is it because you don''t want to look for one?"


    "Mm."


    "You know my situation," Mu Qingshuang smiled and raised her own tea cup, taking a light sip, "It doesn''t really matter. I have you and Jingyi; I don''t need a man."


    The little fox yfully raised her delicate face and coquettishly said, "You may not need one, but I do."


    With a sly grin, she looked at Mu Qingshuang and triumphantly dered, "I already have a husband!"


    Mu Qingshuang ¡®s hand trembled, and she ended up spilling the tea all over herself.


    "W-What?!"


    "Even you have a husband?!"

 Chapter 210: Demonic Sect Leader Wei Xue

    Chapter 210: Demonic Sect Leader Wei Xue


    When Mu Qingshuang heard that even the little fox had a husband, she felt like she was going insane. It was as if she had been stabbed in the back. If Su Jingyi found a man, it would be understandable given her loneliness over the past four decades, but the little fox having a man seemed unjust. After all, how old was she?


    Wait, she was already over two hundred years old, which was a hundred and sixty years older than both herself and Su Jingyi. But now that both she and Su Jingyi had found love, didn''t that leave her all alone?


    "Hehehe," The little fox giggled sweetly, radiating happiness. She spoke, "When I returned homest time, I met my husband. At first, I hated him super-duper much, I wanted to take a sword and kill him too. Butter on, I inexplicably fell in love. He''s especially good to me. I really like cuddling in his arms. His chest is particrly sturdy, and we even kissed. He also touches my tail."


    "You know¡­"


    "The tail of a fox demon is not something you can casually touch. Anyone who touches a fox demon''s tail must either marry her or be killed. I naturally chose to marry him." As the little fox spoke, three furry tails emerged behind her, swaying continuously, indicating her current level of happiness and excitement.


    Ah, looking at the little fox''s appearance, it seemed¡­ it didn''t seem like a joke. Could it be true? Mu Qingshuang opened her mouth, but the words she wanted to say were swallowed back. She hesitated but eventually asked, "Is he¡­is he also a fox demon?"


    "No, he''s a human, just like you. He''s handsome, charming, robust, witty, humorous, and exceptionally talented, especially in cultivation," Xuan Shi proudly replied.


    Huh?


    Handsome, charming, robust, witty, humorous, exceptionally talented in cultivation¡­ these descriptions were identical to how Su Jingyi portrayed her man. Could it be that they were sharing the same man?


    It couldn''t be possible, right? How could such a coincidence happen in this world? Even though Su Jingyi indeed shared her man with someone else, the little fox couldn''t be her love rival. The description given by Su Jingyi about her love rival was entirely different from the little fox.


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and curiously asked, "Do your Master and Xuan Yin know?"


    The little fox hesitated for a moment and then shook her head in silence. She softly replied, "They don''t know."


    "Did you fall in love with him secretly?" Mu Qingshuang suddenly became interested, urgently asking, "Aren''t you afraid of your Master and Xuan Yin finding out and chasing him down? Falling in love with a human is a taboo for demons."


    Xuan Shi pouted and mumbled softly, "The situation is quiteplicated. It''s not something I can exin in a few words. In any case, we''re different now. Now, I am a little fox with a husband¡­"


    Mu Qingshuang''s expression tightened with sorrow and resignation. The world seemed to be ying a cruel joke on her! Even the small little fox had a man, while she, despite her fair skin, striking beauty, and enviable physique, had to endure such loneliness.


    "Qingshuang?"


    "You seem quite despondent," Xuan Shi looked at her good friend, seeing her troubled and lonely expression. She said gently, "You stay home every day. Are you waiting for a man to fall from the sky? Even if he did, he''d fall to his death."


    "I don''t need a man," Mu Qingshuang said a bit defiantly. She felt discontented that Su Jingyi and Xuan Shi had left her behind. She huffed, "I''m fine on my own."


    As the words fell, she sighed and muttered to herself, "Let''s forget about it. Maybe I''ll meet someone in a few days."


    "By the way."


    "How far have you and your human husband gotten?" Mu Qingshuang asked casually while wiping away tea stains from her clothes.


    Xuan Shi pouted her little mouth, and a faint hint of distress crossed her eyes. She looked at her rather unimpressive chest and mumbled, "We''re only one step away. I even offered myself voluntarily, but he didn''t respond at all. I''m so worried."


    Mu Qingshuang raised her head and nced at the little fox next to her. Watching her petite and cute appearance, t in front and deted in the back, she wickedly said, "Could it be your own problem? If you had a figure like mine, your husband probably wouldn''t leave your bed."


    "You''re mocking me now, too!"


    The little fox was furious, and her three tails stood on end. Her cheeks puffed up, annoyed. "Even with your great figure, you''re still unmarried. And no matter what, I''m already a little fox with a husband."


    Mu Qingshuang ¡®s feelings were hurt again, but she couldn''t find aeback. She could only say stubbornly, "It''s not that I can''t find one; it''s that I don''t need one. Do you believe that as long as I''m willing, men who want to marry me could queue from the north street all the way to the south street?"


    "Hmph."


    "So what?" The little fox said calmly, "Those mene to desire your body or to seek your wealth and glory. They don''t truly love you. Whereas, my husband genuinely loves me!"


    "I¡­I¡­"


    Mu Qingshuang was so infuriated that her face turned red. However, she couldn''t help but realize that the little fox was right. Most men either lusted after her body or had ulterior motives, including a certain recently very attentive nobleman. This guy not only wanted her body but also aimed to gain a connection with Su Jingyi through her.


    "Actually, there''s no need to be pessimistic," The little fox held Mu Qingshuang ¡®s hand and said with a smile, "What if there''s someone who genuinely likes you?"


    Mu Qingshuang came to her senses and rolled her eyes at the blissful little fox. She said calmly, "Forget it. I''ve decided to live a life of solitude."


    "Let''s not talk about these topics."


    "Shall I take you out for a walk this afternoon?" Mu Qingshuang asked gently.


    "Sure, sure," Xuan Shi nodded repeatedly.


    In the Western Region, once considered an extremely mysterious ce, has be more familiar to the people as interactions with Central ins culture and deepening trade rtions urred. However, it still maintained ayer of mystique that many Central ins people longed for.


    Wearing a simple dress, a straw hat, and a veil, Xuan Yin strolled along a mountain path alone for what seemed like a long time. In the distance, a luxurious pce appeared.


    "Greetings, Saintess!"


    The guards at the pce saw Xuan Yin and quickly knelt down, respectfully greeting her.


    "Is the sect leader in?" Xuan Yin asked coldly.


    "Saintess, the sect leader is currently in the hall," one of the guards replied quickly.


    "Good."


    Xuan Yin responded casually and walked straight in. The demonic sect had two Saintesses, namely, the Grand Saintess Xuan Yin and the Little Saintess Xuan Shi, positions created especially for them by the sect leader.


    Walking into the hall, Xuan Yin headed towards the inner chamber. Passing through a massive screen, she saw an elegant and beautiful woman, different from the appearance of Central ins women. She reclinednguidly on a plush couch, her form draped in a light blue gown that hinted at the graceful curves of her ample bosom and shapely hips. Her very presence exuded an irresistible allure, with charm no less captivating than that of the big demoness.


    With slightly deep-set eyes and a high nose bridge, her overall beauty was notpromised but rather entuated her features. Especially those light green eyes, like an oasis in the desert, clear and bright, just like a shimmering pool of water.


    "Sister Wei Xue."


    Xuan Yin called out with a charming voice. Wei Xue was the name of this beautiful woman from the Western Region.


    Wei Xue was stunned for a moment, following the voice to see the person she had been longing for appearing before her. Unutterable excitement filled her expression, and she hastily got up from the couch, barefoot, and swiftly walked over to Xuan Yin.


    "How did youe here?" Wei Xue grasped Xuan Yin''s delicate hand, looking at her with a face full of fondness. She then looked towards the door and asked, "Did youe alone? Did Xuan Shi note with you?"


    "She''s so prone to disappearing that I didn''t bring her along," Xuan Yin''s cold and charming face showed a rare smile as she gently linked her arm with Wei Xue. She softly asked, "Sister Wei Xue, do you miss me?"


    "You little girl," although Wei Xue was a bit disappointed, it was just for a moment. She looked at the little snake demoness next to her and said softly, "Of course I miss you, but I also miss the little fox. Forget it, forget it. You''vee to visit suddenly, is there something you need?"


    "Do I always have to have something toe to the Western Region? Can''t I juste because I simply miss you?" Xuan Yin said unkindly.


    "Hmph."


    "Both you and your master don''t visit without a purpose," Wei Xue rolled her eyes, and her fair, delicate fingers lightly tapped Xuan Yin''s forehead, affectionately saying, "Don''t put on a show in front of me. I won''t fall for that."


    Xuan Yin smiled slightly and answered in a soft and coquettish tone, "Actually, I came to ask Sister for some demon spider silk and to visit you, and, um, I n to stay here for a few more days before going back."


    Hearing that the little demoness wanted to stay with her for a few more days, Wei Xue was overjoyed. She took her arm and led her to her couch, where they both sat down.


    "Huh?"


    "You feel very different!"


    Wei Xue gazed at Xuan Yin with a puzzled expression, sensing something unusual in her demeanor. She asked, "Why do you exude the charm of a young wife?"


    Xuan Yin lowered her head, her expression subtly tinged with happiness, and softly replied, "Sister Wei Xue, I''ve already gotten married."


    "What?"


    Wei Xue was stunned, looking at her with a face full of surprise and astonishment.


    "He''s¡­"


    "He''s a twenty year old human with all the good qualities ¨C handsome and exceptionally talented. Moreover, my master arranged the marriage."


    "I''ve already fallen for him, and I''ve even given myself to himpletely." Xuan Yin said coyly.


    In an instant, Wei Xue was even more shocked.


    "He''s actually a human?!"

 Chapter 211: A Strong Man Descends From The Sky, Stirring The Widows Heart

    Chapter 211: A Strong Man Descends From The Sky, Stirring The Widow''s Heart


    Upon hearing that Xuan Yin had married, the Demonic Sect Leader Wei Xue was first surprised and shocked. However, upon learning that her husband was a human, she was even more astonished. A love affair between a demon and a human was such a taboo act, and Xuan Yin was, after all, a snake demoness. Could the young man handle this?


    Xuan Yin pursed her lips and muttered to herself, "If I don''t find a human, should I look for a ghost?"


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes and said earnestly, "When a snake demoness gets excited, there''s no end to it. How can a mortal withstand your inner loneliness? Perhaps you can control yourself now, but as time goes on, for example, during the surges of Yin energy, it will be his death."


    Hearing Wei Xue''s words, Xuan Yin felt a little proud. She replied sweetly, "Sister Wei Xue, you don''t know. My husband is exceptionally strong. Although he''s a human, he''s as robust as a deity. My master married me to him because he can neutralize the Yin energy in my body. And, well¡­.he''s already resolved my Yin energy surge."


    "What? Your Yin energy surged early?" Wei Xue found this hard to believe and cautiously asked, "Could it be¡­ Could he be the legendary Pure Yang Body?"


    "Yes, he has a Pure Yang Body," Xuan Yin''s yful smile widened as she confirmed. "He seems a bit frail when he''s dressed. It''s as if a gentle breeze could knock him over. But once he takes off his clothes¡­ he''s incredibly strong and well-built."


    Hearing such words from Xuan Yin''s mouth, Wei Xue couldn''t help but find it a bit funny. Was this still the same aloof snake demoness?


    "Previously, your master told me to find a solution to your Yin surge issue and asked me to look for the Fruit of Cmity. Never did I imagine she would find a rarer Pure Yang Body for you. You''re really blessed, little girl," Wei Xue said with a smile. "For any woman, this Pure Yang Body is an excellent nourishment. To have it all to yourself, that''s a lot of umted blessings."


    Xuan Yin didn''t hide her happiness on her face and said in a soft, sweet voice, "Sister Wei Xue, haven''t you noticed? I''ve already reached the Mid-Innate realm."


    "Huh?"


    Wei Xue suddenly realized that this little snake demoness had made a breakthrough. She said with a radiant smile, "It seems you''ve gained some benefits."


    Xuan Yin nodded shyly and said in a coquettish tone, "Although my husband only has a cultivation level in the Late Heaven realm, he can unleash a strength equivalent to the Mid-Innate realm. Of course, I mean in bed."


    Wei Xue widened her eyes and her charming face blushed slightly. Her fair, delicate fingers poked Xuan Yin''s forehead as she said indignantly, "You little girl, since when are you so outspoken?"


    "You are my Sister Wei Xue, so I can be outspoken," Xuan Yin tightly hugged Wei Xue''s arm, snuggling against her side affectionately. She said in a gentle voice, "I didn''t know what it was like to be in love in the past, but now I''m with my husband every day, and I feel incredibly fulfilled."


    For a while, Wei Xue''s face turned even redder, and she said in an annoyed tone, "You might feel fulfilled, but you need to keep a close eye on him. The Pure Yang Body has an immense allure to women, and he could easily fall into an affair. He''s every woman''s nemesis, so he''s very likely to tread the path of infidelity easily."


    "My master has told me," Xuan Yin said lightly, "I will keep a close eye on him. Besides, my master will also help me monitor him to prevent him from being unfaithful outside."


    Wei Xue slightly frowned, thinking that it''s easier said than done. How can you be sure that your master, Miao Fengxian, can resist the temptation of the Pure Yang Body? What if she gets tempted herself?


    "Alright, that''s a good n," Wei Xue still nodded and said with a smile. "But just keeping an eye on him won''t be enough. You need to give him some freedom when needed."


    Xuan Yin blinked her eyes and stared at her intently. She asked with a sly tone, "Sister Wei Xue, you seem to understand men quite well. So why haven''t you had a man all this time?"


    "It''s the rule of the Demon Sect."


    "As the Sect Leader, marriage is strictly forbidden," Wei Xue exined with a smile.


    "Oh," Xuan Yin''s body was close to hers, and she rested her head on Wei Xue''s shoulder. She mumbled, "Sister, do you think I can be happy forever?"


    "What kind of question is that?" Wei Xue squinted her eyes and said leisurely, "Are you getting confused?"


    "It''s just that I suddenly have some¡­ unexinable worries," Xuan Yin muttered, "My husband is so outstanding. He''s handsome, strong, talented, and gifted. He''s like you said, a nemesis for women. In the future¡­"


    The beautiful Demonic Sect Leaderughed and said, "Alright, instead of worrying about the future, why not think about how to make the most of the present."


    As she spoke, she reached out and pinched Xuan Yin''s cheeks, gently saying, "You''vee to the Western Regions for a rare visit. Spend these days talking with me."


    "Sure," Xuan Yin replied.


    "By the way," Wei Xue asked, "How are your master and the little fox?"


    "They''re doing well," Xuan Yin answered. "The little fox already has three tails."


    "Oh?" Wei Xue was a little surprised but quickly smiled with relief.


    Xuan Yin continued, "The little fox is making progress. She''s actually broken through to the Late Heaven realm."


    "She''s motivated now?" Wei Xue raised an eyebrow.


    "Unless the sky falls. The only reason she has three tails is because of a pill my master gave her. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have happened so quickly. She''s too mischievous, always looking for shortcuts. Sometimes, she''s just inzy. It''s a waste of her talent," Xuan Yin sighed.


    Wei Xue thought about how the little fox looked so pitiful while practicing and expressed her longing for her with gentle words, "It''s in her nature. But with your master''s protection, she doesn''t need to toil so hard."


    "By the way," Wei Xue continued, "I''ll be going to the Central ins in a while. I n to visit the little fox and your master. Of course, I also want to see your husband. I''m curious to see what kind of man he is to have captured your heart."


    "What kind of man?" Xuan Yin pouted and muttered, "To me, he''s the best man in the world."


    ¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    Lu Xun slowly peeked out of the nket, gazing at the dimly lit morning outside the window. He felt overwhelming relief that he had finally managed to survive this ordeal and was about to leave the ce.


    Carefully lifting the nket and preparing to get up, his fragile waist was gently embraced, and moist and cool lips touched his nape. Immediately afterward, a hot and tender body pressed against his back.


    "Sneaking around, where are you nning to go?" Miao Fengxian, holding her little thief, inquired softly, "Are you going to find the little fox?"


    "Yes," Lu Xun replied quietly. "It''s the third day, and it''s time to find her; otherwise, she might get angry."


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, somewhat displeased. "You seem to care about the little fox more than me, even more than I do. Are you interested in her? Let me tell you, if you dare to have feelings for her, I will¡­."


    "Ah!"


    "Stop! Stop! Stop right now!" Lu Xun begged with a distress. "Even if you gave me ten times the courage, I wouldn''t dare. Okay, okay. Stop teasing, all right?"


    Miao Fengxian raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Your audacity extends to every aspect of your being, daring to be greedy for me right under Xuan Yin''s nose. Is there anything you wouldn''t dare?"


    "But¡­ But," Lu Xun stuttered, "You know my preferences. I''m only interested in mature and full-bodied women."


    He quickly turned over and held the big demoness in his arms, smelling the rich fragrance on her body while saying gently, "While the little fox is cute and yful, she''s just too in. Sister, you have such a charming and voluptuous figure. A poemes to mind: ¡®Yearning for your attire and dreaming of your grace, with spring breeze brushing the balustrade, dew on the petals rich. If I didn''t see you on the jade mountain, I''d meet you beneath the celestial pce''s moon.''"


    Miao Fengxian blushed, her eyes full of charm, "Your sweet mouth is quite disarming."


    As she spoke, she suddenly embraced his head and covered his lips with her own.


    "Come back soon¡­"


    "Alright!"


    As the day was still early, the big demoness who was already on edge gradually ignited a fire within her heart. Using her skillful seduction, she sessfully led her young lover down a path towards an abyss. This path was distant and filled with both bitterness and unfulfilled desires.


    ¡­


    In a splendid and luxurious mansion, Mu Qingshuang, wearing a loose and simple nightgown, walked slowly into a room. She gently pushed the door open, revealing a bedroom where the little fox was peacefully sleeping, curled up on the bed. Her three furry tails, which were behind her, covered her petite body.


    A sweet and tender smile appeared on Mu Qingshuang''s lips as she remembered their first encounter. She had been almost scared to death by the little fox back then.


    Silently, she left the room and slowly walked to the backyard, sitting in a reclining chair in the pavilion. Her plump body slowly rxed.


    "Ah," she sighed. Mu Qingshuang, with a hint of worry and distress, muttered to herself, "Jingyi has a man, and now even the little fox has a man. It''s only me who doesn''t. How did ite to this?"


    Could it be that with such a tantalizing beauty, there was no man to enjoy it?


    Just at that moment, a silver streak appeared on the horizon. Although it appeared to not be very fast, itnded right before Mu Qingshuang in the blink of an eye.


    Faced with this sudden situation, Mu Qingshuang was somewhat bewildered and a bit frightened.


    Who?


    Who dares to intrude into my mansion?


    Just as this thought crossed Mu Qingshuang''s mind, she saw a young man standing in the backyard. His fair face exuded a cold and angr handsomeness, his deep eyes shimmering with charm. Despite his ordinary coarse clothes, his robust physique and proper proportions were undeniable.


    What''s going on? Did a handsome young man fall from the sky?


    Suddenly, their gazes locked onto each other, and the heart of the charming widow trembled.

 Chapter 212: The Alluring Widows Insatiable Yearning

    Chapter 212: The Alluring Widow''s Insatiable Yearning


    Mu Qingshuang had fantasized countless times about a young and handsome man falling from the sky. Of course, it was an unrealistic idea that she knew could never happen. However, this imaginary scenario that existed only in her mind had unexpectedly be a reality right before her eyes.


    More importantly, the young man standing before her was like the vision of idealized masculinity that seemed to have stepped straight from her deepest fantasies. He was handsome and elegant, with a sturdy and well-proportioned physique like a fine marble sculpture. Moreover, he emitted an irresistible charm, appearing good but also giving off an aura of mischief.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Qingshuang snapped out of her daydreams, one hand gently covering her neckline to prevent her generous bosom from being seen. She turned her body to avoid being exposed and questioned with a face full of anger and embarrassment, "Do you know where you are? How dare you intrude without fearing the consequences?"


    As he stood in the backyard, Lu Xun gazed at the beautiful mature woman who reclined on a chaise lounge. She was dressed in a loose and simple nightgown, and her flowing ck hair cascaded like a waterfall. Her posture on the lounge highlighted her plump figure.


    It seemed that she was the legendary Lady Cresent Moon, also known as Mu Qingshuang. She was indeed as stunning and alluring as the legends described. Beneath her simple nightgown, she possessed tantalizing curves that rivaled the allure of Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su.


    "Are you Lady Cresent Moon?" Lu Xun showed only a hint of amazement, not revealing too much eagerness. After all, the women by his side was no less impressive. He casually replied, "I''m here to find Xuan Shi. She told me that the most luxurious mansion in this ce would be hers."


    Looking for the little fox?


    Mu Qingshuang couldn''t help but be taken aback, staring nkly at the young man in front of her. An idea she couldn''t ept suddenly welled up in her mind. Could he be the husband of the little fox? This¡­ this couldn''t be true, right? A man finally made me feel something, but it turns out that he''s the husband of the little fox¡­


    "Could it be¡­ Are you¡­?" Mu Qingshuang bit her lip tightly, her expression filled withplexity. She hesitantly asked, "The little fox said she has a husband. Are you her husband?"


    Facing the words of the charming widow, Lu Xun didn''t refuse. He silently nodded and said with a smile, "That''s about right. Is she still in bed and hasn''t gotten up yet? This girl usually sleeps until the third hour."


    Is he really the husband of the little fox? Mu Qingshuang''s eyes revealed a hint of subtle disappointment. She mumbled, "You¡­ Wait here for a moment. I''ll be right back."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Qingshuang hurriedly got up, covering her nightgown, and quickly walked back to her room, leaving Lu Xun standing there alone.


    Watching the mature and charming widow as she walked away, the heaviness of her swift departure, coupled with her light and graceful steps, the rhythmic sway of her round butt, almost stole his soul.


    Unlike the alluring charm of Miao Fengxian or the ethereal beauty of Fairy Su, the charming widow who had just left had an aura of refinement and extraordinary grace. She gave off a sense of being well-read, sensible, and had the demeanor of a gentle and intelligent aunt.


    "Mature, beautiful, voluptuous, and quite gentle. Furthermore, as a widow, her attributes areplete. This really pushes the boundary of charm," Lu Xun mused, rolling his eyes as he sheathed his flying sword. He leisurely made his way to the pavilion, where he sat down calmly.


    At the same time, Mu Qingshuang returned to her chamber and hastily removed the nightgown. She opened her wardrobe and chose a rtively in dress thatbined simplicity with a sense of nobility. After dressing, she sat before a bronze mirror and carefully applied makeup, meticulously tending to her brows, cheeks, and lips.


    "No, why am I so concerned about him even though he is the little fox''s husband?" After she had finished her makeup, Mu Qingshuang stared at her reflection in the mirror. She was already mature and enchanting, but the makeup had enhanced her beauty further. Nevertheless, a faint sense of confusion and despondency lingered beneath her stunning appearance.


    Maybe, perhaps it''s because I haven''t been in contact with a man for such a long time. Running into such a handsome young man by chance made me feel a bit flustered. I didn''t want to appear weak in front of him, which is why I acted a bit arrogant.


    Mu Qingshuang slowly rose and walked to her room''s door. She opened it gently, then called her personal maid with a grave tone, "Go and tell them that no one is allowed to go to the backyard."


    "Yes, madam."


    The maid responded respectfully and was about to go inform the others. However, as she turned to leave, Mu Qingshuang''s voice reached her once more.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip and muttered, "You and Mei''er stay here. Everyone else should temporarily leave the mansion and return in a few days. By the way, go to the ounting room and collect some silver for them. Give each of them five taels. Also, tell them that if they see a man in the mansion, they must not say a word, as if they haven''t seen anything, and this applies to you too."


    "Yes, madam."


    The maid didn''t dare to speak and kept her expression neutral before leaving.


    After the maid left her sight, Mu Qingshuang finally let out a sigh of relief and walked towards the backyard. When she arrived at the backyard, she saw the young man in the distance, sitting quietly in the pavilion, as if he were meditating.


    Should I go over? Will I disturb him?


    Mu Qingshuang stood there hesitantly. Just then, Lu Xun suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the charming widow had returned. She had changed into a dress, which,pared to her nightgown, entuated her mature and intelligent demeanor, all while outlining her graceful figure.


    "You''re back?" Lu Xun said calmly.


    "Yes," Mu Qingshuang replied. She gracefully approached the pavilion and asked with a soft tone, "Did I disturb your cultivation?"


    "I was merely recovering my breath earlier," Lu Xun replied.


    In the small pavilion, silence filled the air, broken only by the asional rustle of fabric. In contrast to the tranquil Lu Xun, Mu Qingshuang asionally stole nces at him from the corner of her eye. She peered at his handsome face and his well-defined, athletic physique.


    "You and the little fox are really husband and wife?" Mu Qingshuang finally asked in a low voice.


    Lu Xun hesitated for a moment but eventually decided to admit it. He didn''t want to hurt the little fox. He muttered, "Is there a problem with that?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m just curious. She''s a fox demoness, and you''re a human. The union between a human and a demon is considered an abomination, a transgression against the natural order," Mu Qingshuang whispered. "Though the little fox is over two hundred years old, her mind is rtively simple and innocent. She doesn''t fully understand the consequences of a such love. But you should be well aware, right?"


    Lu Xun nced at the charming widow and asked calmly, "If you''re destined to have no future with someone but love them deeply, do you want a beautiful journey, a different oue, or do you choose to walk away?"


    "I¡­," Mu Qingshuang began, but then hesitated. Her brow furrowed as she considered her response.


    "Don''t say the worldcks true sentiments; since ancient times, the world has been full of foolish love." Lu Xun replied thoughtfully. "When both are willing to risk everything for each other, even if there are mountains and rivers between them, it won''t stop their determination to love each other."


    "Sometimes, blindly sticking to conventions only leads to failure," Lu Xun continued. "Rules, after all, are not meant to be rigid shackles but rather flexible guidelines. The bolder you are, the more likely you are to get what you want."


    Lu Xun''s words shook Mu Qingshuang''s rigid beliefs, challenging her conventional thoughts. Particrly, the line "Don''t say the worldcks true sentiments; since ancient times, the world has been full of foolish love" left a profound impact on her.


    Are there truly so many people in this world who are so passionate about love? Maybe the young man in front of her is one of them. Despite knowing that a rtionship with the little fox would be condemned by the world, he loves her passionately, with his good looks, strength, eloquence, and intense devotion!


    Unfortunately, he belongs to the little fox.


    Mu Qingshuang sighed in her heart. She thought that a handsome young man had fallen from the sky, a gift from the heavens to her. However, it turns out that he belongs to that mischievous little fox.


    Wait a minute, something''s not right. It''s my first time meeting him. Why am I having these inexplicable thoughts?


    Could it be that I''ve been lonely for too long, and seeing a man I slightly fancy makes me feel amorous? No, no, I''m lonely, but not to this extent. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep wellst night and my mind is wandering.


    In fact, Mu Qingshuang had a subtle feeling of "love at first sight," but due to her pride and self-respect, she refused to acknowledge that such a thing could happen to her.


    Just then, the little fox, wearing a petite nightgown and yawning, came to the backyard. When she suddenly saw Lu Xun in the pavilion, a surge of excitement overtook her. She was no longer tired, and she moved with light steps, quickly running to the pavilion and pouncing on him.


    "Big viin! You finally came to find me. Do you know how much I missed you?" The little fox''s entire bodyy on Lu Xun''sp, her two delicate arms tightly encircling his neck. Her lips, radiating with desire, nted a flurry of kisses on his cheeks.


    The three furry tails behind her continuously wagged, indicating how excited and happy the little fox was at this moment.


    At the same time, Mu Qingshuang, sitting not far away, was filled with envy, jealousy, and resentment. This lonesome widow, having traversed over four decades of solitude, was nearly reduced to a state of insatiable yearning.

 Chapter 213: What A Scoundrel

    Chapter 213: What A Scoundrel


    Mu Qingshuang watched as the little fox, Xuan Shi, clung to Lu Xun with a happy and satisfied expression. It deeply pierced her fragile and lonely heart. She couldn''t fathom how even the little fox had found such an excellent man, while she remained single¡­


    Faced with the deep affection of the little fox, Lu Xun was always somewhat awkward, let alone disying such intimacy in front of a stranger. However, he also knew that if he acted too aloof, it would hurt the adorable little fox. He gently held her slender waist with one hand and affectionately touched her little head with the other.


    "Alright. I''m here to see you," Lu Xun said softly. "And I came here in a rush. After all¡­"


    As his voice trailed off, he quickly leaned in close to her ear and said in a hushed tone, "I dare not defy your master casually. If she gets angry, I''ll be in trouble. You know how short-tempered she is. Okay, okay, you should get down now. Others are watching."


    The little fox didn''t hold a grudge against Lu Xun; she understood his predicament. After all, it was her master who allowed him to stay. She pursed her lips and yfully said, "Forget about her, let her be alone. I''ve finally got you. Hold me tight!"


    You really are a little fox trained by the big demoness! Lu Xun chuckled awkwardly. He didn''t refuse her request and quickly held her slender waist and happened to catch a whiff of the unique fragrance emanating from the little fox. Suddenly, he felt a surge of desire, more intense than when he embraced the demonesses or Fairy Su.


    On the other side, the charming widow Mu Qingshuang could barely contain her wide-eyed astonishment as a torrent of emotions washed over her ¨C frustration, helplessness, longing, and desire. She couldn''t help but notice how the young man cradling the little fox exuded an aura of gentleness that she didn''t expect.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity to assign this young, handsome, and gentle man as the lover of the little fox?


    Mu Qingshuang clenched her lips tightly, trying to divert her gaze from the scene before her. However, she couldn''t help but use her peripheral vision to secretly observe the young man. But as she watched, the situation seemed to change a bit.


    The cute and yful little fox held her lover''s head tightly and passionately kissed him. It was hard to tell the exact details since the little fox had her back turned, but it was clearly an exceptionally intimate act.


    <em>Cough, cough!</em>


    Mu Qingshuang coughed forcefully twice andined with ack of enthusiasm, "Xuan Shi, that''s enough! I''m sitting right here, and it''s broad daylight. Doing such things so brazenly, how improper is that? Can''t you go back to your room?"


    The little fox, blushing, turned her head to see Mu Qingshuang, who was behind her, looking annoyed. She giggled and said, "I did it on purpose for you to see!"


    "You¡­"


    Mu Qingshuang was infuriated but couldn''t find any valid counterarguments. She could only swallow her anger and say irritably, "Well, then, you can stay here."


    With those words, she gracefully rose to her feet, and her lotus-like steps led her away. Her supple hips swayed gently beneath her skirt, outlining a perfect roundness. Lu Xun could hardly believe what he was seeing, and he narrowly avoided beingpletely entranced by the mature woman''s seductive charm. Fortunately, his frequent exposure to such sights kept him from acting impulsively.


    Having suffered under a covetous wife and an insatiable demoness, his desires remained as fervent as ever.


    What a scoundrel.


    "Big viin!"


    "I want to eat the grilled meat you make," Xuan Shi said as she sat in Lu Xun''sp, snuggling up to him. Her big, expressive eyes were filled with a dreamy mist. She continued, "Season it generously, especially with the Western region''s cumin and pepper."


    "Grilled meat¡­"


    "It might be a bit difficult to do it here. How about I grill a few deer for you when we go back?" Lu Xun spoke tenderly. "For now, I''ll personally cook lunch for you, making a variety of delicious dishes¡ªpork,mb, fish¡ªexcept for beef; it''s not our home."


    "Sounds great!"


    Xuan Shi nodded repeatedly, her face filled with a cheerful smile. "I want to eat themb leg you madest time, the one boiled in in water and dipped in salt. And also, those deep-fried carp, drizzled with a sweet and tangy sauce, and sprinkled with a crispy crust on top."


    "I want threemb legs, twenty carp, and for pork, let''s go with spareribs. Cook them until the bones are soft," Xuan Shi excitedly listed her requests.


    Lu Xun became increasingly helpless as he listened and couldn''t help butment internally. He felt like he was being treated like a servant. He regretted making such promises and digging himself into a hole.


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Xun smiled ruefully. "You''re even more demanding than your sister."


    "Hehehe," Xuan Shi hugged him happily and said in a gentle tone, "But sister is even more troublesome."


    "You both are quite demanding¡­"


    Meanwhile, Mu Qingshuang was sulking in her own chamber. Her frustration wasn''ting from the little fox but from herself. Her two close friends had both found love, which happened too suddenly and unexpectedly, amplifying her own sense of solitude.


    <em>Knock, knock, knock.</em>


    There was a series of knocks on the door.


    "Squeak¡­"


    The little fox entered from outside, swaying her three furry tails. She hopped and skipped into the inner room and sat across from the charming widow. She nonchntly poured herself a cup of tea and sipped it while swinging her legs.


    "Why are you not apanying your husband?" Mu Qingshuang asked casually.


    "He''s making lunch for us. I ordered threemb legs, twenty carp, and a set of pork ribs. It''s going to take about an hour, and it should be ready by noon," the little fox replied with a gentle smile.


    He can cook too? Handsome, eloquent, gentle, and now he can cook?


    Mu Qingshuang hadn''t expected the young man to have so many virtues, especially ones that she found highly appealing. She gently bit her lip and muttered, "You''re so lucky to have encountered such a great lover."


    If only he were exclusively mine, but s, he belongs to my sister, at least for now. I''m just using him temporarily. The little fox held her tea cup, her face full of concerns as she sipped the clear tea. Then, she said with a soft voice, "I also have many difficulties, but I can''t share them with you."


    "Don''t worry about your figure, he will desire you sooner orter; you''re so adorable and charming that no man can resist," Mu Qingshuangforted with a smile.


    The little fox frowned and quietly said, "It''s not that. I know he will always desire me, and he has assured me about that. My difficulties are because of some¡­ personal troubles."


    Seeing her look so downcast, Mu Qingshuang debated her words for a while, deciding against saying what was on her mind, and finally asked softly,, "Let''s look on the bright side and not dwell on the negative. By the way, when are you nning to go back?"


    "Uh, maybe another two or three days, then I''ll get ready to return," the little fox replied.


    "What about your husband? Is heing back with you, or does he have other ns?" Mu Qingshuang asked, seemingly indifferent.


    "I''m not telling you!" The little fox suddenly became coy and replied yfully.


    Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes at her and said, "Afraid I''ll steal your husband?"


    "Hmph!"


    "I''m not afraid at all," the little fox pouted. She said softly, "Don''t underestimate the bond between him and me."


    "Is that so?" Mu Qingshuang said with a teasing smile. "Let me tell you, men in this world are most susceptible to temptation."


    "He''s different," the little fox pursed her lips. She spoke yfully, "Anyway, you wouldn''t understand."


    Mu Qingshuang didn''t press the issue further and shifted the conversation to various topics. However, her chatter eventually overwhelmed the little fox. After saying, "Call me when it''s time to eat," the little foxy down on Mu Qingshuang''s bed and fell asleep, breathing softly.


    "Why is this little girl tired again?" Mu Qingshuang tucked her in, then returned to her tea on the table.


    Suddenly, a strange impulse welled up within her. She cautiously nced at Xuan Shi, who was sound asleep, and gently ced her teacup down. With light footsteps, she silently left the room.


    She arrived at the kitchen door, which was slightly ajar, revealing a gap about half a hand''s width. Through this crack, the alluring widow saw the young and handsome man deeply focused on cleaning fish. His focused intensity stirred something within her, causing her heart to flutter.


    "Madam?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    The widow, who was secretly peeking, hadn''t noticed the presence of someone next to her. She was startled by her maid''s voice, causing her to tremble all over. Her brows furrowed with rm and unease.


    "It''s nothing," Mu Qingshuang nervously replied. She looked at her maid and, suppressing her shame, asked with a calm tone, "What are <em>you</em> doing here?"


    "Oh, the young master inside asked me to buy some spices. So I did," the maid replied, while holding up a bag of spices.


    Even though the maid was puzzled by the sudden appearance of a man in the mansion, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Madam Mu had expressly instructed against gossiping. Moreover, thedy had gone to great lengths to amodate this man, even sending away many people from the mansion, indicating his significance.


    Looking at the bag of spices in her maid''s hand, Mu Qingshuang hesitated for a moment, seriously considering. She softly said, "Give me the spices."


    The maid obediently handed over the spices and then withdrew.


    Mu Qingshuang, holding the spices, tried to calm her inner emotions and took a deep breath. She gently pushed open the kitchen''s wooden door.


    <em>Creak¡ª</em>

 Chapter 214: Mocking, Understanding, And Finally Becoming

    Chapter 214: Mocking, Understanding, And Finally Bing


    Mu Qingshuang entered the kitchen, carrying a bag of spices. She watched the young man in front of her as he skillfully cleaned the fish. Normally, she would avoid such scenes of killing, but at this moment, she didn''t even flinch. After all, her attention was solely focused on his movements, the messy details fading into the background.


    "These are the spices you requested. I''ll leave them here for you." Mu Qingshuang approached Lu Xun gracefully, gently cing the bag of spices in front of him. She looked at him intently and muttered, "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook."


    "Cooking is quite interesting. Transforming ingredients into delicious dishes using various cooking techniques gives me satisfaction," Lu Xun replied, continuing to expertly descale the fish and then gutting it, simple actions that made Mu Qingshuang slightly ufortable.


    "Is that so?"


    "I suppose this has something to do with the little fox, right?" Mu Qingshuang lightly said, "She''s especially gluttonous, and whenever she sees something delicious, she wants to taste it. It seems, under her coaxing, you''ve developed your culinary skills."


    Lu Xun smiled slightly and replied, "You could say that. But I usually cook grilled meat for her."


    "She really likes to eat meat," Mu Qingshuang nodded.


    As their conversation lulled, it seemed that they both fell into an awkward silence. Lu Xun was focused on cleaning the fish, while Mu Qingshuang stood there, a bit at a loss. She bit her lip and attempted to speak but couldn''t find the right words.


    "I''ll go now."


    The elegant widow casually left these words, silently turning to leave. After taking a few steps and reaching the kitchen door, she suddenly paused, turned back to Lu Xun, and asked, "Are you managing alone? Do you need any help?"


    After saying this, the tranquilke within her heart seemed to have been struck by a massive stone, sending ripples cascading outwards, and she felt an indescribable sense of shame almost reaching the top of her head.


    "Uh, sure."


    "Grind these spices for me," Lu Xun pointed to a small stone mortar nearby, and casually said, "Just give them a rough grind, not too fine."


    Hearing that he needed her assistance, the charming widow was somewhat delighted. She nodded gently, walked up to him, took the bag of spices, and moved to the side of the mortar. She unceremoniously threw all the spices into it, took the short, thick wooden pestle, and began to grind the spices one by one, with unwavering determination.


    However, being ustomed to a life of luxury, she quickly grew tired. What started as an enthusiastic and energetic endeavor turned into a sluggish and somewhatzy effort. Her hands began to hurt, and her arms felt sore. She didn''t want to portray herself as a spoiled woman, so she forced herself to persist.


    As Lu Xun efficiently continued to clean the fish, he nced at the charming widow who was grinding the spices. Her actions exuded the unique gravitas of a mature woman. This sophisticated widow seemed to exist between the enchanting demoness and the elegant fairy Su. Furthermore, she radiated a kind of refined, feminine charm that defied easy exnation. In short, he found her incredibly desirable and wanted to make her his wife.


    Sigh. Though he didn''t have the ambition of Alexander the Great, he did have a heart like Casanova!


    "Ah!"


    A sudden cry of pain rang out, making Lu Xun snap back to reality. He saw the beautiful widow clutching her palm, looking pitifully at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xun put down the knife he was using and quickly walked over to her.


    "It seems this wooden stick is a bit new. I identally got a splinter and it''s hurting me terribly," Mu Qingshuang said, lightly biting her lip, her eyes filled with teary mist. Especially the hint of helplessness between her brows that made her look incredibly pitiable and evoked empathy.


    "Let me see," Lu Xun softly said.


    Mu Qingshuang obediently opened her palm, presenting her tender hand to him. Sure enough, there was a slight trickle of blood from one of her fingers.


    "Do you trust me?" Lu Xun suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" Mu Qingshuang appeared bewildered, looking at the handsome young man standing in front of her. She nodded silently and murmured, "Of course, I trust you."


    As soon as the words left her lips, Lu Xun directly seized her delicate hand. This sudden move startled Mu Qingshuang, who had never never experienced such close physical contact with a man. She looked at the young man in front of her in amazement, and for a moment, the notion of male-female interaction not being allowed was forgotten.


    "Don''t move. I''ll remove the splinter for you," Lu Xun said with great seriousness, without noticing Mu Qingshuang''s current expression.


    Gently squeezing the injured area, a trickle of blood oozed out. Through keen eyes, Lu Xun identified the extremely tiny splinter. However, trying to remove it with his fingers seemed challenging and practically impossible.


    "I''ve found the splinter, but I can''t get it out unless I suck it out," Lu Xun said softly. "You''ll have to do it yourself."


    By this point, Mu Qingshuang had started to regain herposure. A flush of crimson had already spread across her cheeks. Her neck and ears were also tinged pink. With a slight turn of her head, she answered nervously, "I don''t know how to do it. Can you help me?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Xun frowned and asked solemnly, "Are you absolutely certain you want me to help you?"


    Mu Qingshuang, in a state of distraction, was too preupied to consider Lu Xun''s question. Her face was blushing, and she couldn''t bear the embarrassment. She impatiently said, "Hurry up."


    Seeing her determination, Lu Xun had no choice but toply. He took her wless, fair hand and, with a light kiss, gently sucked at the injured finger''s wound.


    "Mmm¡­!"


    A sweet, melodious exmation escaped from Mu Qingshuang''s lips.


    She shivered all over and quickly turned to look at him, witnessing him suck her finger. While she was undoubtedly embarrassed, there was also an inexplicable tingling sensation. Her hand was no longer hurting at this moment; instead, it was reced by a gentle and moist feeling.


    "That''s about it," Lu Xun said as he spat out the saliva mixed with her blood. He looked at the blushing widow in front of him, who was clearly distracted, and softly said, "It''s partly my fault. You probably don''t do this kind of work often, yet I asked you to. Fortunately, the injury wasn''t serious. You can go back and wait for me. I''ll be finished shortly."


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Although Lu Xun had released her hand, Mu Qingshuang''s thoughts were still lingering on the recent experience. Her mind was filled with waves of residual sensation. She bit her lip tightly and nced at the handsome young man in front of her. Then, she quickly lifted her skirt and hurried away, nearly tripping over the threshold.


    Back in her room, Mu Qingshuang stood at the door, leaning against the frame. She was panting heavily, her face still flushed.


    He¡­how could he¡­? Will I ever be able to marry in the future? Is it only meant to be with him?


    Mu Qingshuang''s thoughts were still in a daze, and the images kept shing in her mind. Having never experienced such an ambiguous scene before, she found it difficult to calm down. There was also a strange sense of excitement that made her heart beat faster.


    "It''s so hot," Mu Qingshuang touched her own cheek, feeling the waves of heat under her palm.


    Why did he do this? Was he deliberately teasing me?


    No, no, no!


    He was clearly worried about me. His subtle and gentle actions, as well as the fact that he consulted with me for every decision, show that he''s not that kind of man. Thinking carefully, I agreed to what he did; it has nothing to do with him.


    Mu Qingshuang found ample reasons to justify Lu Xun''s behavior and continued to imagine various scenarios. She willingly took responsibility for everything and denied any involvement from Lu Xun. The beautiful widow had her mindpletely muddled, a clear indication of her long-suppressed desires.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to suppress the chaos in her heart.


    Mu Qingshuang went into her inner bedroom and sat at the table, sipping her tea. She couldn''t help but nce at the little fox, who was lying on the bed. A feeling of guilt washed over her.


    What should I do now? I-I seem to have a slight feeling of affection. No, no, it seems like I have a lot of feelings. But he belongs to the little fox, he is her husband. And I am a close friend of the little fox. Stealing my friend''s man¡­ I¡­ I just can''t do it.


    "s."


    "Still weeping are the pearls, hating that we didn''t meet before marriage."


    Mu Qingshuang sighed, her face filled with mncholy. Compared to the solitude of having no husband, she now felt more helpless and pained. After so long, she had finally experienced a trembling of the heart, but the other person happened to be a married man, and the bitter irony was that his wife was her dearest friend.


    "Maybe¡­ loneliness is the destined oue of my life. This cursed situation really caught me off guard," Mu Qingshuang mused.


    Suddenly, she recalled something that the handsome young man had said.


    "Sometimes, rules are not meant to be rigid shackles but flexible guidelines. The bolder you are, the more likely you are to get what you want."


    Maybe, just maybe, I can share a man with the little fox. Even Jingyi is sharing the same man with other women. Why can''t I?


    Do I have to watch him leave with my eyes wide open? No, no. I want to fight for my happiness. I don''t want to continue being lonely.


    "Uh¡­"


    "It seems I need to consult Jingyi about this. She has experience in this area. But I should be tactful."


    Oh, I never thought I would walk down this irreversible path.


    Mocking Jingyi, understanding Jingyi, and finally bing Jingyi.

 Chapter 215: Happy Pirate Life

    Chapter 215: Happy Pirate Life


    At noon¡­


    The little fox was happily devouring amb leg, disying her wild and unrestrained nature. On the other side, Mu Qingshuang, however, was more elegant andposed, savoring her meal slowly, highlighting her refined aura. She savored the delicious roastedmb leg and carp noodles while contemting a certain man''s exceptional culinary skills;


    He''s handsome, charming, talented, and caring. What''s more, his culinary skills are divine. The heavens have truly blessed me, but they also made me wait for so long, more than forty years. Thankfully, my life span is quite long, thanks to the aid of Jingyi''s elixirs, which extended it by hundreds of years. Otherwise, I would have missed this.


    With this thought in mind, the mature and charming widow raised her head, sneakily ncing at Lu Xun, who was sitting beside the little fox. She quickly averted her gaze. While feeling embarrassed, she also experienced apelling desire and impulse. At this moment, Mu Qingshuang felt like she had returned to the age of first love, where she was a bit naive in dealing with romantic feelings and eagerly desired them.


    Love at first sight. It''s definitely love at first sight. I can''t believe I''m getting the chance to experience this. Moreover, this is my first encounter with this man, and I''m already having these feelings.


    On the other side, Lu Xun was picking fishbones for the little fox, even though she didn''t care about them.


    "I want noodles!"


    The little fox pointed to the thick noodles on top of the carp and said very happily, "Hurry and feed me, and add some sauce."


    Facing the little fox''s request, Lu Xun obedientlyplied. He picked up the deep-fried noodles with his chopsticks, dipped them into the sauce on the te, and slowly fed them to the little fox''s lips. He watched as she opened her small mouth wide, quickly swallowing them with a crunchy sound.


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Xun asked softly.


    "Mmm!" The little fox nodded repeatedly, her face filled with happiness.


    Mu Qingshuang watched this scene, feeling incredibly envious. She also wanted Lu Xun to feed her, but currently, it was impossible. He didn''t know her feelings, and she hadn''t expressed them to him, plus the little fox was still around.


    What should I do? How can I break through this situation? It looks like I''ll have to rely on Jingyi. She must have experience in these matters. Mu Qingshuang bit her lip lightly and said, "Is this carp noodle dish your own creation?"


    "I don''t have that kind of skill. I learned it from TV," Lu Xun replied with a slight smile. He continued, "But it''s not entirely from TV. When I passed through Yuzhou in the past, I was deeply impressed by the local carp dishes. The taste lingered in my mind. Then I met Xuan Shi, and based on her preference for a sweet and sour taste, I made some adjustments."


    My goodness.


    He''s truly a great man!


    He went as far as adjusting the vor of the dishes for the woman he likes.


    Although I don''t know what a TV is¡­


    Caught up in the throes of love and unable to extricate herself, the mature widow began her various daydreams once again. She couldn''t help but superimpose all the beautiful things she could imagine onto him. Right now, Mu Qingshuang had fully embraced her infatuated mind, dedicating all her energy and thoughts to fantasize about Lu Xun.


    "Can you teach my female chef?" Mu Qingshuang asked softly.


    "No!"


    The little fox vetoed on the spot. Her bright, spirited eyes stared directly at the charming widow, muttering, "In this world, only I get to taste this dish. Others need to bask in my glory to try it."


    How vexing!


    This little fox is so shameless. I treated her very well, apanying her in eating, drinking, and ying, and when it''s my turn to ask for something, she just refuses without any conscience. Mu Qingshuang''s face contorted in anger. She said indignantly, "You ungrateful little fox, I''ve been nothing but good to you!"


    The little fox pouted and replied sweetly, "That''s irrelevant. If your female chef learns this dish, it will surely spread outside. When that happens, everyone will have tasted it, and I''ll end up at a loss. I don''t want to share; I just want to enjoy it all by myself."


    Hearing the little fox''s words, Mu Qingshuang felt a hint of unease. This statement thoroughly expressed the little fox''s possessiveness, and as a result, the idea of sharing a man with her might be a bit challenging.


    "It''s okay," Lu Xun reassured, smiling at the little fox beside him. "I don''t just have this carp noodle dish; I have other delicious dishes as well. I''ll make them for her."


    "Great, great!" Xuan Shi nodded happily and then turned to Mu Qingshuang with a smile. "Since my husband says so, let''s go by your wishes. Teach your chef."


    "Thank you," Mu Qingshuang said through gritted teeth, feeling as if she had been patronized.


    The time that followed was rtively peaceful. Mu Qingshuang tried to find topics of conversation and chatted with Lu Xun bit by bit. On the other hand, the little fox focused all her attention on eating and asionally interjected a few words.


    After a long while, the little foxy back in her chair, patted her small belly, and regretfully said, "It''s delicious, but I''m not even half full."


    Mu Qingshuang had long been acquainted with the little fox''s appetite, so she was unfazed by it. She softly asked, "Where are you nning to go this afternoon?"


    "Nowhere special," the little fox said dismissively. She nced at Lu Xun and, with a sly sparkle in her eyes, yfully said, "Spend the afternoon taking a nap with me."


    Faced with Xuan Shi''s fiery and expectant gaze, Lu Xun had no room to refuse. He could only reluctantly agree to take a nap with this cute and delicate little fox. After all, it might not be a simple nap.


    Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip, feeling a little envious. She really wanted to be part of it, but didn''t dare to express such thoughts.


    After taking a bath, the little fox curled up in the bed, wearing only a small bellyband and shorts, eagerly waiting for the only person who spoiled her to enter the room. At that moment, with a soft ¡®squeak,'' the door of the room slowly opened, causing the little fox''s heart to race.


    Lu Xun walked into the room slowly, observing the little fox lying in bed, her face blushing. He couldn''t help but marvel at the captivating allure of this natural-born nine-tailed fox spirit. What''s more, the little fox had an ordinary body figure. If she possessed a figure like Miao Fengxian or Mu Qingshuang, he might just perish in her embrace.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he gently lifted the covers and was about to get into the bed. However, the little fox pushed him out.


    Xuan Shi furrowed her brows, her eyes brimming with anticipation and disappointment. She said, "Why are you still dressed? Take your clothes off quickly."


    "Is it really necessary?" Lu Xun replied awkwardly.


    "It''s necessary!" The little fox''s attitude was resolute, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Under her supervision, Lu Xun reluctantly took off his clothes, leaving only his shorts. He then quickly slipped into the bed. Just as hey down, the little fox eagerly snuggled into his arms and lifted her slender legs, resting them on his thighs.


    Giggle.


    The little fox, finally achieving her goal,ughed foolishly, the sweetness radiating from her smile.


    "You big viin?"


    "Why are your legs so itchy on mine?" The little fox clung tightly to him, and her legs softly rubbed against him, creating an itchy sensation. She purred with a coy smile, "But it feels sofortable."


    "Because I''m a man," Lu Xun replied, gently stroking her jet-ck hair.


    The little fox pouted, slightly lifting her head. Her adorable and beautiful face was now red, and her eyes were filled with an endless sense of allure, "Big viin, when will you make me your little fox?"


    "You''re in such a hurry?" Lu Xun chuckled and asked.


    "Mm!"


    "Watching you and sister cuddling all night without a care in the world, it makes me¡­ I want that too." The little fox pouted, huffing, "I really want it."


    As she spoke, her three fluffy tails emerged from behind.


    "No need to rush," Lu Xunforted Xuan Shi in his arms, saying gently, "You''re still young, just a little over two hundred years old."


    "I''m just petite!" The little fox grumbled, "In reality, I''m¡­ I''m your ancestor."


    "Ancestor? Yes, you''re my little ancestor." Lu Xunughed as he caressed her tails, "Always ordering me around."


    Hmm¡­


    The little fox shivered lightly, cheeks flushed, her eyes moist with tears. She asked in a mockingly angry tone, "You don''t want to?"


    "I do, I do," Lu Xun said softly, "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Then, a few passionate words paired with a deep, intimate voice made the little fox twist her body in pleasure.


    She slowly climbed on top of him, hugging Lu Xun''s neck tightly, and her cherry-red lips pressed directly onto his.


    Half an hourter¡­


    Lu Xun finally managed to coax the little fox to sleep. Even though nothing more than cuddling and kissing had urred, this persistent little fox showed Lu Xun the power of natural allure.


    "Sigh."


    "So fierce¡­ really too fierce!"


    "Why does it feel like she''s scarier than her sister?" Lu Xun looked at the peacefully sleeping little fox in his arms, a sweet smile on her face, and he felt a bit overwhelmed.


    He once thought that the little fox would be the easiest to deal with, but now it seemed that she might be even more challenging than the demonesses.


    Well. Since he had embarked on this journey of life, he might as well be a happy pirate.


    Carefully getting out of bed, Lu Xun put on his clothes and quietly walked towards the door. When he opened the wooden door¡­


    A plump, curvaceous figure came rushing towards him.

 Chapter 216: Call Me Shuanger

    Chapter 216: Call Me Shuang''er


    Before even half an hour had passed, the mature and charming widow, Mu Qingshuang,y alone in her bed, with a dazed expression. Her mind was filled with fantasies of the scene where the little fox cuddled in Lu Xun''s arms. The more she thought about it, the more upset and restless she became. But she had no choice in the matter. After all, the little fox was rightfully his¡­


    "Sigh."


    "The dim light flickers; the pillow is askew, well-versed in the taste of solitary sleep," Mu Qingshuang gazed absent-mindedly, lying on her side in melochony. As the words left her lips, her mind began to wander.


    She wondered whether the little fox would be willing to share him with her. Probably not, she thought. If it were her, she would surely be unwilling. But she didn''t want to give up just like that. After waiting for over forty years, a young man who ignited a spark of desire within her finally appeared. She would probably regret it for the rest of her life if she let him go.


    "Jingyi was too brave back then, she¡­ she made such a choice." Mu Qingshuang admired her best friend, the world-renowned immortal Su Jingyi, for her decision. Then, looking at herself, hesitating and shrinking, she felt a sense of ridicule, understanding, and bing like Jingyi. In the end, she was not as courageous as Jingyi.


    "No, no!"


    Mu Qingshuang clenched her lips tightly, her brow showing determination. She said with a huff, "If that cold woman can do it, why can''t I?"


    She lifted the nket covering her body and stepped out of bed with a light, graceful stride. With measured steps, she made her way to the door, needing to spend some time in the courtyard to calm her thoughts.


    However, as she walked along, she identally passed by the small room where the little fox lived. She instinctively stopped, hesitated for a long time, and ultimately, her inner desire overcame her moral values. She crouched at the door to eavesdrop on what was happening inside.


    Oh, it sounds like they are whispering! Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear the specifics. Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip, her eyes filled with even more urgency.


    Suddenly, there was no more sound from inside. Mu Qingshuang furrowed her brow, thinking, "Have they already¡­?" She estimated that the little fox couldn''t resist her inner impulses and might have passionately embraced her lover and fiercely kissed him.


    Just then,


    The door swung open. This unexpected turn startled Mu Qingshuang. Losing her bnce, in her confusion, she stumbled straight into Lu Xun''s arms.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Between her red lips, there was a sweet yet muffled sound of a breath. Mu Qingshuang felt as though she had fallen into a harbor filled with warmth. Her body and mind calmed down. That solid and robust embrace reached the depths of her soul.


    I¡­ I actually rushed into his arms? Heavens, this¡­ this is so embarrassing! But it feels sofortable. No wonder the little fox likes to snuggle like this.


    Mu Qingshuang was well aware of where she was, but at this moment, her body had gone limp and powerless. She wanted to push him away firmly, but she couldn''t find the strength. Instead, she quietly nestled in his embrace, enjoying and experiencing this wonderful healing moment.


    At the same time, Lu Xun also regained his senses from this sudden surprise. Faced with this voluptuous body that had thrown itself at him, its substantial weight made it difficult for him to break free. However, he didn''t embrace Mu Qingshuang''s slender waist. Instead, his hand hovered in the air, feeling a bit uncertain.


    The atmosphere became somewhat silent as the two of them maintained this awkward posture. Neither of them spoke, nor did they make any move, but an ambiguous tension began to develop between them.


    Nestled in his embrace, Mu Qingshuang could smell his masculine scent, and for a moment, she felt a bit dizzy and disoriented. She could even feel the hot breath emanating from his nose, brushing against her face, which caused her heart to beat rapidly.


    Push him away! I must push him away!


    Mu Qingshuang knew she was teetering on the brink. If she didn''t snap out of it, the ze of loneliness from over forty years would consume herpletely. She slightly parted her lips, forcefully biting her lower lip, and the ensuing pain surged through her mind.


    "No, no!"


    Blushing, Mu Qingshuang pushed Lu Xun away abruptly, stuttering, "We can''t¡­ we can''t do this."


    Lu Xun: ???


    His mind was full of question marks. He frowned and said with emphasis, "You were the one who rushed in. It was me who opened the door to go outside for some fresh air, unexpectedly, you leapt into my arms."


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Mu Qingshuang''s face blushed even more, and even her skin turned red all over. At this moment, she appeared like a young girl who had made a mistake, overwhelmed by shame.


    Looking at the charming widow in front of him, who was now blushing, flustered, and acting unsure of herself, Lu Xun was intrigued. Her mature and intelligent demeanor was mixed with a touch of innocence and confusion. She had an allure that captivated him. Although the demoness and the fairy would sometimes behave like this, they didn''t reach the same level as the widow.


    "By the way, why were you crouching at the door?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    "¡­"


    "I¡­ I was just passing by," Mu Qingshuang turned her face away, pursed her lips, and answered in a soft, mumbling tone. "I didn''t do anything. Please don''t misunderstand."


    Lu Xun opened his mouth to say something, but he swallowed his words and instead smiled, saying, "Okay."


    With that, he walked directly outside, leaving her there.


    He¡­ he just left?


    Mu Qingshuang turned suddenly, staring at Lu Xun''s disappearing figure in disbelief. Her mind was in turmoil.


    What does this mean? How could he just¡­ just leave like that? Does he have no interest in me at all? Am I¡­ am I not as good as Xuan Shi in his eyes? The little fox, who has no curves, while I am voluptuous and charming, yet he¡­ he¡­


    Mu Qingshuang was on the verge of going crazy, but at the same time, she was filled with a sense of unwillingness. She stomped her foot in frustration and stormed after him.


    She chased after him all the way to the backyard. There, she transformed from her earlier agitated state into the poised, elegant, and charming mature woman she truly was. She stood alone, observing Lu Xun as he gracefully practiced his swordy in the backyard, leaving the alluring widowpletely entranced.


    Although he descended from the sky, he maintained a cultured demeanor. While his exquisite swordsmanship in the fish ughter earlier dazzled, it didn''t match the present dazzling performance. His versatility made him seem tailor-made for her.


    "Talented and extraordinary in martial arts," Mu Qingshuang gazed at Lu Xun, who was engrossed in his sword practice, and lightly pursed her lips. Her eyes were filled with a hazy look as she mumbled softly to herself, "If I miss this opportunity, will I be punished by the heavens?"


    Oh, Jingyi, Jingyi, pleasee and save me. What should I do?


    As she was lost in these thoughts, Lu Xun finished his sword practice and, seemingly unaware of her presence, returned to the pavilion. Seizing the opportunity, Mu Qingshuang leisurely walked over.


    "Would you like me to have some fruits sent to you?" Mu Qingshuang sat nearby and said in a sweet voice, "We have grapes from the Western Regions and lychees from the South Sea. I can even have them chilled for you. There''s a deep cer in my house where we keep blocks of ice leftover from the winter."


    "No, thanks,"


    "I''ll just have some water." Lu Xun quietly shook his head and poured himself a cup of clear tea, sipping it contentedly.


    Mu Qingshuang, feeling a bit disappointed by his refusal, bit her lip and continued, "Are you hungry? Shall I bring you some snacks?"


    Lu Xun was about to decline, but when he saw her expectant expression, he held back his words and smiled, saying, "You know what, right after practicing a set of sword techniques, I do feel a bit hungry. So, if it''s not too much trouble, Madam, please fetch me some snacks."


    Seeing her assistance was requested, Mu Qingshuang felt a little happy and nodded, "Of course, I''ll go get them for you."


    With brisk steps, she hurriedly left the backyard.


    "Take these and these and put them all in the basket for me," Mu Qingshuang instructed her maidservants, as they loaded various pastries into a prepared basket.


    The maidservant, well aware of her mistress''s urgency, knew that these pastries were meant for the man. But she didn''t dare say anything and obediently followed her orders, cing the pastries into the bamboo basket.


    After some time, Mu Qingshuang carried a basket and quickly made her way back to the backyard. When she arrived at the pavilion, she ced the basket filled with assorted pastries on the stone table. She lifted the white cloth and gently spoke, "I''ve brought you a variety of pastries."


    Lu Xun nced at her, feeling somewhat overwhelmed. This woman seemed determined to stuff him to death.


    "Thank you, Madam," Lu Xun said, reaching for a piece of osmanthus cake and popping it into his mouth, then taking another.


    Mu Qingshuang wasn''t idle either. She poured a cup of tea for him and muttered, "Don''t just eat pastries, or you might choke."


    As she spoke, she handed him the cup of tea.


    "Glug¡ª" Lu Xun raised his teacup and took a big gulp, washing down the pastry. He then turned his gaze towards Mu Qingshuang and said softly, "Madam is so caring towards me, and I''m truly grateful."


    If you''re so grateful, why not be my man and repay me? Mu Qingshuang smiled faintly and spoke, "I''m very close to the little fox, just like sisters. You don''t need to be so formal with me."


    "By the way," She pursed her lips and said softly, "You don''t always have to address me as ¡®Madam.'' My title ¡®Lady Cresent Moon'' is more of a formality, and you probably know the reasons behind it. I won''t exin further.


    "If possible,"


    "You can call me by my name, Mu Qingshuang, or simply call me Qingshuang." Mu Qingshuang paused and turned her head slightly, gently biting her lower lip, "Actually, you can¡­ you can also call me by my nickname."


    "Shuang''er."

 Chapter 217: Lu Xun, Im So Lonely

    Chapter 217: Lu Xun, I''m So Lonely


    In reality, there was no nickname "Shuang''er" at all. Even Mu Qingshuang''s family and her closest friend, Su Jingyi, just call her Qingshuang. ¡®Shuang''er'' is a name she specifically thought of for Lu Xun, a special name reserved only for him, emphasizing his importance.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be taken aback, looking at the beautiful mature widow before him. He chuckled helplessly, "Isn''t this a bit improper?"


    "It''s perfectly fine, really. What''s wrong with it?" Mu Qingshuang turned her head, urgently saying, "My name doesn''t matter. You can just remember me as Shuang''er, the ¡®shuang'' in ¡®white dew turns into frost.''"


    As these words left her lips, a deep sigh escaped Mu Qingshuang, her face revealing a trace of sadness and solitude. Absently gazing at the flowers and grass in the courtyard, she mumbled, "If you''re unwilling, I won''t force you. After all, I''m used to this now, so forget it."


    Lu Xun smiled and said lightly, "Alright, Shuang''er."


    In an instant, Mu Qingshuang was filled with a mix of surprise and excitement.


    This could be promising! It seems like there''s potential between us. Mu Qingshuang gently bit her lip, responded with a soft, somewhat sticky tone, and pretended to pour herself a cup of tea. She appeared somewhatposed on the surface, but frequent sips of the tea revealed her inner awkwardness.


    At the same time, she sneakily cast a sidelong nce at him. Her eyes couldn''t help but linger on his handsome and masculine face, slowly moving down his neck to his robust chest, a ce she found incrediblyfortable.


    "By the way, Shuang''er," Lu Xun casually inquired as he ate a pastry, "Do you know Zhao Yueyan?"


    "Huh?" Mu Qingshuang snapped back to attention, looking at him with confusion. She asked curiously, "What did you just say?"


    "Nothing," Lu Xun suddenly didn''t want to ask anymore. He smiled and replied, "These pastries are quite delicious, it seems you can''t find them outside. Are they tribute items from the imperial pce?"


    Mu Qingshuang nodded thoughtfully and said, "Indeed, these are offerings from the royal nobility, but that''s about it. If you like them, I can have some prepared for you. However, there isn''t much left. How about this? Next time youe over, I''ll prepare more for you, what do you think?"


    The meaning was cryptic yet clear, which was to arrange for their next meeting. Lu Xun instantly understood the implied message and softly responded, "Alright, the next time Ie over, make sure to have more prepared for me."


    Hearing his words, Mu Qingshuang felt a rush of joy. In her heart, she secretly wished that he woulde alone and not bring the little fox with him.


    "What vor do you like?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    "I''m not picky. I like all of them," Lu Xun replied with a smile.


    Is that so? You''re indeed not picky; even making the little fox fall for you, Mu Qingshuang thought to herself and murmured, "Then I''ll pick ording to my taste. Don''t me me if they''re not delicious."


    "Oh," Lu Xun picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and immediately put it in his mouth.


    As time passed, the two of them engaged in small talk about various interesting stories. Unconsciously, Mu Qingshuang moved from sitting opposite him to beside him, listening to his many experiences while roaming the martial world.


    In the vast garden, inside a pavilion, although they weren''t sitting close to each other, they were still quite near. Mu Qingshuang watched the handsome young man beside her, listening to his tales of demon ying and monster hunting. Her gaze, initially clear, gradually became a bit hazy.


    "Speaking of demon ying, how did you end up falling for the little fox?" Mu Qingshuang curiously asked.


    Lu Xun shrugged and chuckled wryly, "The heart is always a spectator, but people are characters in the y. Some things are just so helpless. We often try to take an outsider''s perspective on certain matters, but in reality, it''s difficult. We are already part of the plot, unable to truly stand outside of it."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and whispered, "That''s true, just like me."


    With that, the conversation came to a halt.


    She lifted her head slightly, looking at the young man beside her, but didn''t say much more.


    Actually, Mu Qingshuang really wanted to ask when they would meet again. However, the words lingered on her lips for a long time, and she reluctantly swallowed them back.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    I remember that Jingyi once gave me a pair of mirrors. She said that with these handheld mirrors, no matter where we are in the world, we canmunicate by writing on the mirror''s surface. Whatever is written on one mirror will be disyed on the other.


    Where did I put it?


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun was sipping his tea when he suddenly saw the elegant widow get up hastily and leave. He was left with a face full of question marks. What''s going on with her?


    Mu Qingshuang returned to her room, rummaged through her things, and finally found the mirror given to her by Su Jingyi. She wiped off the dust, feeling delighted.


    "I have this."


    "I can stay in contact with him now." Mu Qingshuang held one of the spiritualmunication mirrors with a smile on her face. She hastily left her bedroom and headed to the back garden to find Lu Xun.


    Back at the pavilion in the back garden, Mu Qingshuang eagerly handed the spiritual mirror to him and exined, "This mirror is for you. Any words or sentences you write on the mirror''s surface, I can see through another mirror, and vice versa. What I write, you can also see."


    When Lu Xun saw this spiritual mirror, he almost went crazy. How did he be a collector of mirrors? This was already the third spiritual mirror. Having too many mirrors might lead to confusion. What if the love messages he wrote to Su Jingyi end up on the mirror Mu Qingshuang gave him? That would be ridiculous!


    Although Lu Xun grumbled a bit internally, he eventually epted the mirror. He couldn''t resist her eager gaze.


    Seeing him ept the mirror, Mu Qingshuang felt a hidden joy but suppressed it. She hastily picked up a teacup and, while sipping, suddenly heard his words.


    "You''re drinking from my cup," Lu Xun said.


    "What?!" Mu Qingshuang nearly choked and hurriedly returned the teacup to him, blushing and muttering, "I''m sorry, I¡­"


    "It''s no big deal," Lu Xun said with a smile. He poured himself some tea from the teapot, then drank from the cup she had sipped.


    Mu Qingshuang watched him in a daze, and her face reddened even further. Did this count as having an intimate moment with him? Probably, especially since her lip print remained.


    In fact, he could taste her lips, and they would surely be sweeter and more delicious than his little fox''s.


    ¡­


    The night was deep, and Mu Qingshuangy alone in bed, tossing and turning without the desire to sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, Lu Xun''s figure would appear in her mind, especially the feeling of lying in his arms, which still tingled throughout her body. She felt a bit itchy and eager.


    "Sigh," Mu Qingshuang sighed. She lifted the covers and, wearing a loose and in nightgown, slowly got out of bed. She walked to the door, opened it, and then walked leisurely towards the back garden. Sitting in the pavilion, she gazed at the starry sky and the bright moon overhead. A gentle breeze blew, ruffling her hair and opening her nightgown slightly.


    I didn''t expect to meet a man I like, and I''m even following in Jingyi''s footsteps. But she''s probably much better off than me. At least Jingyi got her wish, and I haven''t yet. Well, it''s probably just temporarily. One day, I will get him.


    "Can''t sleep?" His voice suddenly came from behind, pulling Mu Qingshuang''s thoughts back to reality.


    She was pleasantly surprised when she turned to see the man she had been longing for standing not far behind her.


    "Yeah," Mu Qingshuang nodded and asked yfully, "Isn''t your little fox keeping youpany?"


    "She''s asleep."


    "But I can''t sleep, so I came out for a walk." Lu Xun sat across from her, took out a small jar of wine, poured himself a ss, and softly asked, "Would you like some wine?"


    "Sure, a little bit," Mu Qingshuang replied.


    As two sses of wine went down, Mu Qingshuang, who was not used to alcohol, felt a slight warmth spreading through her body. Her mature and charming visage had a rosy blush, especially captivating under the moonlight, and her gaze was somewhat clouded.


    "Why didn''t you pour another ss?" Mu Qingshuang pouted her lips, looking at him with a hint of dissatisfaction in her slightly intoxicated state.


    "You''re getting drunk quickly," Lu Xun said with a hint of helplessness while drinking. "Maybe you shouldn''t drink anymore."


    "No way!"


    "I want to drink!"


    Mu Qingshuang pouted and urged, "Hurry up and fill it for me."


    Helpless, Lu Xun had toply and filled another ss for the tipsy and charming widow.


    "Glug, glug¡­"


    After raising her ss, Mu Qingshuang downed it in one go. Due to drinking too quickly, a few drops of wine spilled from her mouth, trickling down her neck and disappearing between the open sides of her gown, eventually vanishing into her generous cleavage.


    After three sses, Mu Qingshuang was already quite buzzed. She gazed dizzily at Lu Xun, the man she admired, and let out a soft murmur, "Lu Xun¡­ I want to tell you something, something buried in my heart."


    "Stop, you''re drunk," Lu Xun replied.


    "I¡­ I''m not drunk!"


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and continued in a slightly hazy tone, "This thing¡­ you¡­ you must know."


    "Lu Xun."


    "I¡­ I feel very lonely and empty."

 Chapter 218: The Arrival Of Su Jingyi

    Chapter 218: The Arrival Of Su Jingyi


    The following morning.


    Mu Qingshuang woke up from her slumber, and as she groggily opened her eyes, she immediately felt a splitting headache. The lingering effects of her drunkenness were taking a toll on her head. She squinted at the canopy above and her face was filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    What happened? She remembered clearly thatst night, she had been drinking with him in the pavilion in the backyard. But after just three drinks, she started to lose consciousness. Howe she woke up in bed? Could it be¡­ could it be that he carried her to bed?


    With these thoughts racing through her mind, Mu Qingshuang, despite her headache, hastily threw off the covers, only to discover she was left in just her undergarments.


    "No way."


    "Him and me¡­"


    Faced with this sudden and unexpected situation, Mu Qingshuang was initially taken aback. Once the confusion subsided, she even felt a hint of excitement and shyness. She murmured to herself, "Surely he helped me undress, this young man is quite the rascal. Probably took advantage of me while I was drunk."


    If you really wanted it, I¡­ I wouldn''t refuse you. Why act so sneaky?


    The alluring widow clung tightly to the sheets, as if she were holding onto Lu Xun himself. Her mind was filled with fantasies aboutst night, imagining him removing her clothes, feeling drawn to her curvaceous figure, unable to resist¡­


    For a fleeting moment, the forty years of solitude seemed to melt away, reced by a tide of desire that pulsed through every fiber of her being.


    Although in the eyes of the world, Mu Qingshuang was seen as a cultured and dignified widow, only she knew that beneath her graceful exterior, there was a heart no less passionate than Su Jingyi''s, but no man had ever been able to unlock the manyyers of her restraint. Only Lu Xun seeded, and quite smoothly at that, without any obstacles.


    For her current situation, Mu Qingshuang attributed it to her long period of loneliness. When facing a man she admired, she tended to be a bit impatient. There was another reason: Lu Xun''s special physique, his pure yang body, had an irresistible attraction to mature women. Not to mention the charming widow, even the enchanting demonesses and women like Fairy Su fell for it.


    "Wait¡­"


    "I remember, before I got drunkst night, I¡­ I seemed to have something to say to him." Mu Qingshuang furrowed her brows, staring at the canopy above, bewilderedly asking herself, "Did I say anything to him? But what did I want to say?"


    Many questions circled in her mind, but she couldn''t find any answers. In the end, Mu Qingshuang gave up. Her purpose had been achieved, and she left the rest to time. One day, she would win him over, even if it meant feeling a bit sorry for the little fox.


    "Sigh."


    "She will never forgive me," Mu Qingshuang sighed deeply, her face filled with frustration and concern. On one side was her close confidant in the inner chamber, on the other was the man she admired. Unfortunately, they had gotten involved with each other. If she chose the little fox, she would lose Lu Xun. If she chose Lu Xun, she would have to give up the little fox. What should she do? She didn''t want to lose anyone.


    Just then, the door to the room slowly opened, and a servant girl carried a basin for washing her face as she entered. When she saw that Mu Qingshuang was awake, she greeted her respectfully, "Madam, you''re awake. Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m not feeling too bad," Mu Qingshuang replied softly.


    The servant girl ced the washbasin down and said to Mu Qingshuang, who was lying on the bed, "Madam, I''ll take my leave."


    "Okay," Mu Qingshuang nodded and softly responded before hastily stopping her, "Wait!"


    "Did you see anythingst night?" She asked.


    The servant girl was taken aback for a moment and replied in a hushed tone, "I didn''t see anything. The young master found me and asked me to help you to your room. When I arrived, you were asleep on the stone table."


    What? I wasn''t carried in by him? He didn''t undress me?


    Mu Qingshuang was going crazy. All her beautiful fantasies had dissipated, leaving behind only helplessness and loneliness, mixed with a trace of displeasure. Is my attraction to him not enough? I was so drunk, but he waspletely indifferent to me. Could it be that he doesn''t like my type of woman? Or is he put off by my age?


    No, no, there''s not a single man in this world who doesn''t like a voluptuous figure, and he''s surely no exception. As for my age¡­ it''s true I could be his mother, but the little fox is over two hundred years old. If I''m his mother, the little fox would be his ancestor.


    "Madam? Madam?"


    The servant girl saw that Mu Qingshuang was in a daze and asked carefully, "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "Huh?"


    "I''m fine. You, go back," Mu Qingshuang said softly, her lips slightly pursed, and added, "And don''t talk about this to anyone, understood?"


    "Understood, Madam."


    The servant girl left the room, leaving the charming widow alone. Shey in bed, her face filled withplex emotions, but soon her furrowed brow rxed, and she silently mumbled, "Indeed, the young man I''ve set my eyes on is such a proper gentleman."


    "Despite having a slightly naughty side, why act so upright?"


    Dressed in a loose nightgown, Mu Qingshuang strolled slowly towards the backyard. She found Lu Xun sitting in the pavilion, seemingly in deep meditation or cultivation. With graceful steps, she walked over and sat down beside him, maintaining some distance between them.


    "Are you sober?" Lu Xun asked softly with his eyes closed.


    "Yes," Mu Qingshuang replied, and asked yfully, "How did you know it was me?"


    "I could smell it," Lu Xun answered, "You have a strong and non-cloying fragrance, with a touch of freshness and elegance. It''s quite simr to the scent of gardenia flowers."


    Mu Qingshuang was momentarily stunned. She lightly bit her lip and mumbled, "I didn''t expect you to be so observant."


    "¡­"


    "Lu Xun?"


    Mu Qingshuang inquired with curiosity, "Did I say anything strangest night?"


    "Um, not really," Lu Xun replied, opening his eyes and looking at the elegant widow beside him. From this angle, he could see the slightly sensual brassiere holding her up high.


    "Nothing strange?" Mu Qingshuang doubted his words but had no evidence. She mumbled to herself, "It''s quite surprising I didn''t say anything strange."


    After a moment of silence, she gazed at him and softly asked, "When are you nning to leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning," Lu Xun replied.


    Mu Qingshuang felt a bit reluctant. After a long pause, she spoke in a soft, almost inaudible voice, "I''ll talk to you through the mirror. Don''t ignore me if you see the message."


    "I won''t."


    Lu Xun smiled gently and said, "Madam, don''t overthink it."


    "Shuang''er," Mu Qingshuang reminded, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Forgot."


    "Rx, Shuang''er. I''ll reply when I see a message," Lu Xun reassured.


    Upon receiving this response, Mu Qingshuang felt a great sense of joy that swept away all the previous worries. Even a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    In truth, Lu Xun had long understood her intentions. However, he was currently preupied with various matters and could not think of flirting with women, such as the issues between Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su, Xuan Yin and Miao Fengxian, Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi, and Fairy Su''s rtionship with all three demonesses.


    Theseplex rtionships left him mentally and emotionally exhausted, and any misstep could lead to a living hell rather than just a conflict.


    Of course, he couldn''t keep dragging things along like this; it would be unfair to Mu Qingshuang''s feelings.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and asked, "Do you usually stay at home?"


    "Yes," Mu Qingshuang replied softly, "I don''t like going out, which has led to me being single all these years."


    Lu Xun didn''t say much. He poured himself and her a cup of tea, and they maintained silence in the small garden pavilion. Despite the quiet, it felt like they had exchanged many words.


    "The courtyard is deep, how manyyers it holds, with clouds, windows, misty pavilions, the spring dyed."


    "For whom has your elegance faded and beauty diminished?"


    "In the night, sweet dreams bloom, as if the southern branch is blossoming in delight."


    Lu Xun stood up, walking towards the outside, continuing to recite lines:


    "Jade slender, sandal delicate, infinite regrets, like the distant echo of a flute in the southern tower."


    "Whose understanding unveils the vanishing scent?"


    "As the warm breeze andte sun linger, parting ways with the apricot flowers'' richness."


    The pavilion fell silent, leaving only Mu Qingshuang with an expression of infatuation. Her emotions had already surged into a disaster. This poem, titled "To the Plum Blossom," used the plum blossom as a metaphor for her life, expressing her loneliness and the mncholy of fleeting youth in a profound and elegant manner.


    This young man¡­ I, Mu Qingshuang, have made up my mind!


    In the following time, Mu Qingshuang didn''t have many opportunities to be alone with Lu Xun. He was thoroughly stuck to the little fox. They only spent less than an hour together before he left.


    "Qingshuang, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself," the little fox stood on a flying sword, held tightly by Lu Xun. She said tenderly, "If you can, find a man for yourself."


    The man I want is holding you right now. Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes, "Let''s talk about that another time."


    Saying so, she cast a casual nce at Lu Xun.


    Watching the silvery stream of light in the sky, which eventually disappeared from her view, Mu Qingshuang felt a deep sense of emptiness. She wanted to leave with Lu Xun, but it wasn''t possible at the moment.


    Sitting in the pavilion all alone, her face filled with sorrow, mind wandering aimlessly.


    After some time had passed, a streak of lightnded in the courtyard. Su Jingyi, dressed in Daoist robes, holding a staff, walked towards Mu Qingshuang in the pavilion.


    At the same time, the threads of fate tightly bound these two sisters together, creating an unbreakable bond.

 Chapter 219: I Also Found A Younger Man

    Chapter 219: I Also Found A Younger Man


    Su Jingyi strolled to the pavilion and sat across from the charming widow, Mu Qingshuang, looking at her mncholic demeanor without much surprise. Ever since she found out about her rtionship with a man, this widow had transformed into her current state. She spent her days daydreaming about a man but was too afraid to take any action.


    Su Jingyi lifted the teapot with delicate hands and poured herself a cup of tea. She took a small sip and slowly ced the cup down before saying, "Still fantasizing? You spend your days in idle daydreams, not going out, just waiting for someone to fall from the sky. Do you think that''s realistic?"


    Who says men can''t fall from the sky? The man I like literally fell from the sky. Mu Qingshuang nced at her friend and almost said something but held it back, whispering, "Jingyi, I have a question for you. Do you think all men in this world are lechers?"


    I''m not sure about other men, but my little scoundrel is indeed a lustful one. Su Jingyi pursed her lips, replied thoughtfully, "Not all men in this world are like that. There''s a tiny fraction who remain faithful. Why do you suddenly ask such a question?''


    "It''s nothing, just a curious question," Mu Qingshuang pouted, secretly thinking, It looks like the young man I like is one of those virtuous ones. While it''s an admirable trait, I wish he''d be a bit more lecherous. Otherwise, I might just have to throw myself at him.


    Su Jingyi gazed steadily at her friend, who seemed troubled and helpless, asking with curiosity, "What''s bothering you? You seem preupied. Is there something on your mind?"


    Mu Qingshuang snapped back to attention, pursed her lips, and said in a coy manner, "What else can I do? I stay at home all day, eat, drink, and sleep. I just sit there daydreaming. It''s not like you, who can sneak into your lover''s arms and enjoy his embrace."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes, saying impatiently, "Your words sound quite bitter. If you''re so eager, be a little bolder. The world is so big; there''s bound to be a man you like."


    The charming widow hesitated for a moment, then quickly moved closer to Su Jingyi and asked cautiously, "Jingyi, how did you seduce your lover?"


    "We fell in love with each other naturally; there was no need for seduction," Su Jingyi replied calmly, but felt embarrassed internally. She picked up her teacup, taking small sips as she attempted to hide her unease. In reality, when she thought about it carefully, she had indeed seduced him. She deliberately wore her most attractive dresses for him and even put on a slightly smaller robe to emphasize her figure.


    Seeing her close friend and noting the frequent sips of her tea, Mu Qingshuang suddenly understood. She couldn''t help but let a slight smile curl on her lips. She yfully nudged Su Jingyi with her elbow and muttered, "Alright, no more pretending. We''ve known each other for so long, don''t I know you? Quickly spill, how you really seduced your lover."


    "I, um¡­" Su Jingyi blushed with embarrassment and said, "Actually, I didn''t seduce him much. My little scoundrel is quite bold and audacious, the type who can''t resist an attractive woman. So, I just used a little trick, like wearing slightly smaller robes to emphasize my figure in front of him."


    No! Why didn''t I think of that?


    Mu Qingshuang felt ten thousand regrets in her heart. At the time, she had that ¡®love at first sight'' feeling, but now, thinking back, she realized how effective those tactics could be. She looked at her dear friend with a smile and said, "You hide it well in everyday life, but you truly reveal your skills at the crucial moments."


    Su Jingyi red at her and said angrily, "If you keep saying strange things, I''m leaving right now."


    "I was just teasing you."


    Mu Qingshuang lifted the teapot and asked gently, "Do you and your lover spend a lot of time together daily?"


    "¡­"


    "I''ve noticed you''re acting quite strange today," Su Jingyi said, lifting her teacup and staring directly at her friend. She continued in a calm tone, "First, you asked me how I seduced him, and now you''re inquiring about our daily activities. While you''ve always liked to inquire about my life, today it feels different."


    "It seems¡­ it''s not about inquiring about my life, but seeking an answer." After taking a small sip of her tea, Su Jingyi put her teacup down and mumbled, "Did I guess your thoughts correctly?"


    "Hmph."


    "Guessed what?" Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and answered leisurely , "I already told you. I was just asking randomly. Don''t jump to conclusions."


    Su Jingyi squinted her eyes, showing a hint of contemtion in her expression. It was evident that she hadn''t told the whole truth. She wondered why her friend had asked so many strange questions. What was her motive? Was it simply curiosity? No, it was probing for answers.


    An answer rted to men? Could it be that she had met a man she liked?


    Su Jingyi raised an eyebrow slightly, discreetly observing her from the corner of her eye. She was bing increasingly convinced of her spection. However, in this matter, she couldn''t bring it up directly, as Mu Qingshuang was likely to deny it. She would have to proceed slowly.


    "Qingshuang."


    "I recently acquired some high-quality makeup and blush. Would you like some?" Su Jingyi whispered.


    Mu Qingshuang snapped out of her thoughts and asked casually, "You should need it more, shouldn''t you? If you don''t enhance your appearance, how will you seduce your man into bed?"


    "No, I don''t need it."


    Su Jingyi said calmly, "I''ll give it to you. He prefers my natural look."


    "Alright then."


    "I''ll reluctantly ept it. It mighte in handy," Mu Qingshuang said, feigning reluctance.


    At this point, Su Jingyi was even more certain that the widow, Qingshuang, had found a man she liked. Previously, she never needed anyone else''s makeup or blush because she simply had no use for them, given her reclusive lifestyle. But now, she had suddenly ¡®reluctantly epted'' it. This unusual behavior could only mean one thing: she wanted to entice a man, a man she liked.


    "Qingshuang."


    "Do you think men are sometimes strange?" Su Jingyi asked in a hushed tone. "For example, my lover, when I first met him, he seemed quite upright and had the demeanor of a gentleman. But after a certain point, his true colors started showing, and he''s quite the pervert."


    Mu Qingshuang suddenly became interested. Jingyi''s description seemed somewhat simr to her own situation. Lu Xun currently presented himself as a gentleman, and when she was heavily intoxicated, it should have made it easy for him to take advantage, yet he called her maidservant instead.


    "How serious was your man back then?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    "He seemed very serious, but it was all a fa?ade," Su Jingyi replied calmly.


    A facade? Did that mean he was pretending all along? But it seemed too convincing of an act. Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip and asked softly, "How can you tell if someone is genuinely serious or just pretending to be serious?"


    A faint, imperceptible smile flickered across Su Jingyi''s face as she answered, "It''s difficult to tell. If I could tell, I wouldn''t have ended up in this situation, sharing him with someone else. What do you think?"


    "Maybe," Mu Qingshuang replied, slightly disappointed, "Men are naturally good at pretending."


    As the conversation continued, Mu Qingshuang paused for a moment and asked cautiously, "Jingyi, do you think men in this world prefer curvy and voluptuous women more, or those with no discernible figure?"


    "They each have their own preferences. But my man, he likes¡­ likes¡­" Su Jingyi lowered her eyes, her cheeks slightly blushing. "He likes mature and full-figured women."


    Mu Qingshuang looked at her meaningfully and said with a cheerful smile, "If I were a man, I''d also prefer your type."


    As she finished speaking, she mused softly, "I think¡­ there''s probably no man in this world who doesn''t like voluptuous and charming women, right?"


    "Exactly."


    "What about your age? You could practically be his mother. How does he feel about that?" Mu Qingshuang asked again.


    Su Jingyi responded casually, "The age difference isn''t a big concern, and besides, I''m only about twenty years older than him. In this world, there are couples with age differences of over a thousand years, and I''ve encountered such cases before."


    What?


    Over a thousand years of an age difference?


    I thought that the two hundred years between Lu Xun and the little fox was already unimaginable, but I didn''t expect there to be differences of over a thousand years.


    Mu Qingshuang felt a sense of astonishment and disbelief, and at the same time, she no longer had age-rted concerns.


    Meanwhile, based on the information she had gathered, Su Jingyi roughly deduced the kind of man Mu Qingshuang liked¡ªa significantly younger gentleman.


    "Qingshuang." Su Jingyi carefully observed the widow and said with a sly smile, "Do you already have an answer in your heart?"


    "Huh?" Mu Qingshuang furrowed her brows and stubbornly said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Hmph, still pretending!" Su Jingyi said irritably, "Do you really think I''m a fool? I can''t even guess what''s on your mind?"


    "Tell me."


    "What''s really going on?" Su Jingyi asked nonchntly.


    "¡­"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, no matter what you say! What do you want to make me say?" Mu Qingshuang remained stubborn.


    "If you won''t say, then fine!" Su Jingyi said casually, "After I return, I''ll find that emperor, have him find you another family, and get you married."


    Mu Qingshuang was furious and red at her, but Su Jingyi remained unfazed, meeting her angry gaze without backing down.


    In the end, the widow conceded. She lowered her head and said in a disgruntled tone, "I¡­ I also found a younger man."


    "A young, handsome, charming, strong, and talented young man."

 Chapter 220: Commonalities Among Sisters

    Chapter 220: Commonalities Among Sisters


    While Su Jingyi had long suspected that her close friend, Mu Qingshuang, might have a man in her life, hearing it from her own lips still filled her with a little surprise. Especially when she described her own young lover in a way that sounded strikingly simr to how Su Jingyi had described Lu Xun.


    "A young, handsome, charming, strong, and talented young man," Su Jingyi furrowed her brow, muttering to herself, "Why does your man sound so simr to mine?"


    Blushing furiously, Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and bit her lip, responding hesitantly, "It''s not like there''s only one man in the world who can be young, handsome, charming, strong, and talented. Don''t assume things and breed mistrust between us sisters."


    Su Jingyi sipped her tea and calmly said, "I was just joking. Look at how nervous you''re getting. I don''t actually believe it''s the same man."


    "It definitely isn''t!" Mu Qingshuang pouted and whispered.


    "Alright, if it''s not, then it''s not."


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and said in a hushed tone, "Jingyi, for the next part of our conversation, if I tell you, promise you won''t make fun of me? Swear in front of me, no making fun of me."


    "Very secretive," Su Jingyi responded casually, "I swear I won''t make fun of you."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qingshuang took a deep breath and said, "Actually¡­ actually, nothing has happened between us yet. It''s just my one-sided affection. I want him to be my man, but he doesn''t seem to have that intention. He keeps his distance from me."


    "I see."


    "I''m close to him, yet it feels like I''m far, far away," Mu Qingshuang said with a touch of mncholy. "We''re both women, so you should be able to understand how I feel. I can''t seem to win his heart."


    What?


    There''s a man in this world who''s so reserved? He can stay soposed in the face of Qingshuang''s pursuit? If it were my little scoundrel, he''d have taken his clothes off already. Su Jingyi''s eyes widened in surprise, disbelief, and a hint of shock.


    "Is this person really so upright?" Su Jingyi eximed in amazement. "Facing your pursuit, can he truly remain uninterested? Could he be pretending?"


    "I wish he were just pretending," Mu Qingshuang responded, "but he''s genuinely so upright, it caught me off guard. You have no idea. That night, we were sitting here, chatting and having drinks. My tolerance is usually just two cups, but that night I had three. Then I gotpletely drunk, and guess what he did?"


    "Given such an opportunity, he could have taken full advantage of it. He actually showed no interest and sent my maid to help me back to my room," Mu Qingshuangined with a hint of resentment. "The next morning, I thought I had been taken advantage of, and I was about to use it as an excuse to have himpletely in my grasp. But then, my maid told me that she had helped me back into the room."


    Hearing Mu Qingshuang''s words, Su Jingyi was now quite certain it wasn''t Lu Xun. With Lu Xun''s insatiable desires, he wouldn''t have remained indifferent when faced with a beautiful drunken widow. He would have taken full advantage of the situation.


    "Such a man exists in this world?" Su Jingyi sighed with emotion. "To be so righteous is unheard of. But¡­"


    As she trailed off, Su Jingyi stared intently at the widow and said with a hint of annoyance, "Are you being too lenient? While giving yourself away isn''t entirely wrong, your urgency seems a bit much. I feel like you want to strip him naked."


    "Big sister¡­"


    "I''m already in my forties. If I''m not eager now, should I wait until I''m a hundred before remarrying?" Mu Qingshuang seemed unashamed about her generosity and said firmly, "When you meet a man you like, you should act decisively. I''ve only fallen for him in my life, so if that''s the case, I should be resolute."


    At this point, she hesitated for a moment and cautiously asked, "Jingyi, you have experience in dealing with your young man. What should I do next?"


    "I¡­"


    "What experience could I have?" Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at her good friend and, slightly blushing, said, "I''ve also found a man for the first time, so in terms of experience, I might even be less knowledgeable than you."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, "You don''t need to be so modest. Regardless, at least you managed to snuggle up to your man, while I¡­ I''m only experiencing unrequited love."


    After a long pause, Su Jingyi whispered, "How about¡­ you increase your efforts? Since you''ve already decided he''s the one, you might as well go all the way. Have your maid buy some aphrodisiacs and secretly drug him. Then, put him on your bed and handle the rest yourself."


    ".."


    "Are you a fairy or a bandit? Your techniques seem quite proficient," Mu Qingshuang yfully licked her lips and shook her head. "No, I can''t do it. Using such despicable means, I''m afraid it would upset him. Even if I end up with his body, I won''t have his heart. Besides, he''s a cultivator, and aphrodisiacs won''t work on him."


    Huh?


    Her young man is also a cultivator?


    Su Jingyi was momentarily surprised but didn''t harbor much suspicion. After all, the various statements had already proven that the man Mu Qingshuang liked wasn''t Lu Xun. So, after a brief pause, she seriously advised, "Just throw yourself at him."


    "Jingyi, it seems like I have no other choice but to do just that. Otherwise, there''s no way," Mu Qingshuang sighed, a troubled expression on her face. She muttered to herself, "Why can''t he be more proactive?"


    "Who told you to fall for him?" Su Jingyi refilled her teacup and gently said, "Honestly, I must admit that I took the initiative back then. I asked him out and used various tactics to see if he had any feelings for me. When I was sure he was interested, I openly confessed my feelings."


    "Ah," Su Jingyi sighed. "Never thought both of us sisters would end up in such a situation."


    Taking a sip of her tea, Mu Qingshuang looked at her close friend and and hesitated with words on the tip of her tongue. She swallowed them back and whispered "Thinking about it, it''s quite magical. I fell for him at first sight, and deciding to marry no one but him was due to a poem he wrote."


    "The courtyard is deep, how manyyers it holds, with clouds, windows, misty pavilions, the spring dyed. For whom has your elegance faded and beauty diminished? In the night, sweet dreams bloom, as if the southern branch is blossoming in delight." She recited dreamily, "Jade slender, sandal delicate, infinite regrets, like the distant echo of a flute in the southern tower. Whose understanding unveils the vanishing scent? As the warm breeze andte sun linger, parting ways with the apricot flowers'' richness."


    As she finished, Mu Qingshuang tightly held Su Jingyi''s hand and said with excitement, "Jingyi, I feel like he''s the man in this world who understands me the most. Using ¡®Plum Blossom'' as the theme, he used plum flowers to symbolize my life and expressed my loneliness and the mncholy of fleeting time in a sublime and profound way. When I heard it, my heart melted."


    At the same time, Su Jingyi was also secretly amazed, not only at this mysterious man''s talent but also how he was no less talented than her own little scoundrel.


    "Quite close," Su Jingyi mumbled with tightly bitten lips, "I also fell head over heels for my lover because of a poem. ¡®Before we were born, you and I were one. If you''ve grown old, then I''ve grown old. You resent myte arrival, and I resent your early birth.'' When those words were spoken, Ipletely surrendered."


    For a while, the two good sisters fell into silence, feeling like something was off but unable to pinpoint the exact problem.


    "Maybe¡­"


    "We both love literary adepts," Mu Qingshuang softly mumbled.


    "Yeah."


    "Handsome, elegant and talented men that no woman can resist," Su Jingyi added with a slight grin. "I''m no exception."


    Bothpromised a bit, but after careful thought, they couldn''t possibly be talking about the same man.


    "Jingyi," Mu Qingshuang continued, realizing they had reached a point where there was no need to hide anymore. She said in a hushed tone, "Ourmonality isn''t just falling for handsome, elegant and talented young men. It''s also because of¡­"


    At this point, she took a deep breath and continued earnestly, "I''ve fallen in love with a married man."


    In the small pavilion, the two sisters sat close together, looking at each other, and an indescribable atmosphere gradually emerged between them.


    "What are you saying?" Su Jingyi,ing to her senses, asked, bewildered. "You¡­ I¡­"


    "I''ve followed in your footsteps," Mu Qingshuang lowered her head, blushing, and replied, "The man I love also has another woman in his heart."


    Su Jingyi was nearly losing her mind. Faced with her dear friend''s confession, she appeared utterly bewildered and caught off guard.


    What¡­ what was happening?


    The two sisters were both pursuing a married man¡­


    "Jingyi!"


    "You have experience in this area," Mu Qingshuang, clutching Su Jingyi''s hand, said pitifully, "You''ve already seeded. Please teach me how to handle this. I can''t live without him. I really can''t."


    "I¡­," Su Jingyi was helpless, "Our situations are different. My love rival is someone I know. Do you know your love rival?"


    "Yes, I know her," Mu Qingshuang replied awkwardly, nodding.

 Chapter 221: Not The Same Man

    Chapter 221: Not The Same Man


    Suddenly, Su Jingyi heard these words from the widow, staring nkly, her eyes filled with rm, disbelief, and a bit of incredulity. The words hovered at the tip of her tongue for a while, then she forcibly swallowed them back.


    "Your love rival it can''t be me, right?" Su Jingyi looked at her good friend with aplex expression, her words carrying a hint of unease and anxiety.


    Mu Qingshuang raised her head, rolling her eyes at her, and huffed, "I was just joking with you earlier. How could I possibly go after your man? Don''t worry, my love rival isn''t you. She''s much older than you and, well, she''s smaller in stature and her figure isn''t as perky as yours. That''s about it."


    Much older than me? Could it be Miao Fengxian? No, no, although the demoness doesn''t have a figure as good as mine, she isn''t smaller than me either, so it''s definitely not her. That means Qingshuang''s man isn''t Lu Xun.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief, and her anxious heart finally settled.


    "Sigh"


    "Finding men with a simr type is one thing, but we both went for the goal of sharing a man, and what''s crucial is even this aspect is identical," Su Jingyi sighed and said thoughtfully, "I''m starting to suspect if we''ve be rivals."


    "It''s impossible. Your lover is a lecher, while mine is an upright gentleman. Can they be the same person?" Mu Qingshuang pouted, speaking softly. "Let''s not worry about this. Can you teach me what to do? I''m almost driven crazy."


    "What can you do?"


    "Either snatch him or share him. What else?" Su Jingyi pressed her lips and softly asked, "By the way, do I know your love rival?"


    Of course, you know her, and the key is you dote on her. Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and hesitated in her response, "Don''t ask so many questions. I won''t tell you. Just teach me what to do next."


    ""


    "What is there to teach? It''s ultimately the two options I mentioned, but fundamentally" Su Jingyi muttered, "Just offer yourself to him. I believe no matter how much of an upright gentleman a man is, when faced with you, he''s sure to be tempted."


    Saying this, Su Jingyi cautiously asked again, "Are you sure your love rival isn''t me?"


    "Sure! Absolutely! Positively!" Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes at her and said irritably, "I don''t want to share a man with you."


    How should I offer myself to him? Should I be direct or subtle? If I''m too direct, what if he misunderstands me as that kind of woman? If I''m too subtle, what if he doesn''t realize my intentions, and my efforts go to waste?


    "What are you thinking about, looking so troubled?" Su Jingyi observed her good friend''s mncholic expression and casually inquired.


    "I''m thinking about how to seduce him," Mu Qingshuang pouted and said, "Being proactive yet not losing my dignity. Jingyi, you have a man now, think of a way for me. If sessful, I''ll personally cook and treat you."


    "Forget it. The food you make is awful," Su Jingyi said with ack of enthusiasm.


    Mu Qingshuang grinned, "I can have my young man cook for you. His cooking is better than the pce chefs, and I''m not exaggerating. It''s genuinely delicious. I''ll let you meet him and see if he''s better than your lover."


    "Hmph," Su Jingyi coldly hummed and said,"So, decide between a gradual approach or direct."


    "Of course, it''s a direct approach. I don''t want to wait any longer. I''ve waited for over forty years, and finally, I''ve met a man I like," Mu Qingshuang sighed and whispered.


    Su Jingyi hesitated for a moment, then leaned in close to Mu Qingshuang''s ear, murmuring softly. She saw Mu Qingshuang''s expression gradually be more excited, her eyes began to show a seductive glint.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!"


    "Jingyi, you''re reallyserene on the surface, but a storm beneath. This method is truly brilliant!" Mu Qingshuang smiled at her best friend, curiously asking, "When did you be so skilled at seducing men?"


    A faint blush colored Su Jingyi''s cheeks, and she turned her head away, both embarrassed and irritated. "You''re so annoying!"


    Mu Qingshuang didn''t continue bothering her but sat quietly, sipping her cup of tea, contemting the specific steps. It was at this moment that she heard her best friend''s voice.


    "How did you meet him?" Su Jingyi asked curiously.


    Mu Qingshuang snapped out of her thoughts and blinked at her. "He fell from the sky."


    Su Jingyi was annoyed, "Tell me seriously."


    "He really did fall from the sky," Mu Qingshuang answered earnestly. "Believe it or not, that young man is the real deal, a man who fell from the heavens."


    Su Jingyi naturally didn''t believe such an absurd excuse but didn''t press further, merely sipping her tea, calmly asking, "How long have you known that man?"


    "A few days," Mu Qingshuang replied indifferently.


    As the words fell from her lips, Su Jingyi was taken aback, gaping at her friend incredulously, "You''ve known him for a few days, and you''ve already decided he''s the one?"


    "Surprised?" Mu Qingshuang said lightly, "Isn''t love between two people just a fleeting feeling? He gives me endless joy and fulfills all my fantasies about men. Besides, aren''t you the same?"


    "I"


    Su Jingyi couldn''t refute her words. When she thought about it carefully, Mu Qingshuang did have a point. When she first met Lu Xun, it was indeed an instant feeling of strong affection, which led her into the quagmire of love step by step.


    "No need to say more, right?" Mu Qingshuang looked at her and said with a bright smile. "We''re all in the same boat, so let''s not tease each other."


    "By the way!"


    Mu Qingshuang thought of something and gently nudged her with her elbow, yfully saying, "Both our men are extraordinary in literary talent. How about we find an opportunity for them to meet? They might be friends. We''re like sisters, and our lovers have simr interests, so it could be a great story."


    Su Jingyi was a bit tempted by the idea. She frowned and muttered, "Let''s talk about itter."


    In the following time, the two sisters engaged in conversations covering a range of subjects. But during the conversation, Mu Qingshuang suddenly ran back to her room, holding a spiritual mirror and returned to the pavilion.


    "I miss him a little bit," Mu Qingshuang said with a coy smile. "I''ll ask him what he''s doing."


    "This This is the spiritual mirror I gave you, isn''t it?" Su Jingyi frowned, but soon rxed and said, "I miss him a little too."


    Following that, she summoned her own spiritual mirror.


    .


    "Sigh"


    "Sofortable."


    Lu Xun was soaking in a warm pool, leaning his head back and letting out a sigh, his face expressing relief.


    Originally, the little fox wanted to bathe with him, and perhaps indulge in some passionate kissing. However, due to the intervention of her master at home, they were forced to bathe separately. The little fox had already returned, leaving him to bathe alone.


    Oh well. That mature and charming widow is quite irresistible. Her figure is captivating, and she has an elegant personality. What''s more, she hasn''t practiced cultivation, so she''s probably not my match. I just need to make a little effort, and I can find out her limits.


    "Ah."


    Lu Xun let out a sigh, lost in thought.


    The three demonesses and one fairy have already left him a little confused. And now that there''s a passionate widow, the situation seems to be even moreplicated.


    The little demoness vs little fox, the big demoness vs the little demoness, the little fox vs the big demoness, Fairy Su vs the big demoness, and the little fox vs the charming widow Lu Xun pursed his lips and muttered thoughtfully, "Sister Miao and Fairy Su probably don''t know Mu Qingshuang, right?"


    Uh, they probably don''t.


    Suddenly, Lu Xun felt a slight warmth in his chest. Not surprisingly, Aunt Su was thinking of him.


    However, when he summoned his spiritual mirror, Lu Xun was instantly bewildered. Two mirrors appeared in his hands, identical to each other.


    "Oops!"


    "I thought Mu Qingshuang''s spiritual mirror looked somewhat familiar when she gave it to me. It turns out to be identical to the one Aunt Su gave me."


    Lu Xun smirked and picked one up.


    Spiritual Mirror A: "You scoundrel, I miss you."


    This was from Aunt Su.


    Spiritual Mirror B: "Lu Xun, what are you doing?"


    This one belonged to the charming widow.


    ""


    "Now, I can judge which one is which based on the content. However, if I continue my rtionship with Mu Qingshuang, reaching a deeper level of intimacy, it might be a bit difficult to distinguish based on the content."


    "Crucial crucial." Lu Xun frowned and whispered, "What if I identally mixed them up and didn''t notice, and then it''s all over?"


    After some simple contemtion and calm analysis, he decided to think about itter.


    Lu Xun used Su Jingyi''s spiritual mirror to write a deeply emotional message to her. Then, he picked up the mirror given by Mu Qingshuang and wrote a profound message for her as well.


    However, Lu Xun never expected that at this moment, the owners of these two spiritual mirrors were sitting together and waiting for his response at the same time.


    "He replied to me!" Mu Qingshuang held her spiritual mirror, looking excited as she spoke to Su Jingyi beside her.


    "He replied to me too."


    Mu Qingshuang: ""


    Su Jingyi: ""


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yeah."


    Although both of them were puzzled, they were quite certain that it was not the same man. After exchanging messages, they found that there was no match at all. Clearly, these were twopletely different men.


    Mu Qingshuang and Su Jingyi looked at their respective spiritual mirrors, and a subtle smile graced their lips.


    "He"


    "He"


    They simultaneously looked at each other, stunned.

 Chapter 222: Surely A Coincidence

    Chapter 222: Surely A Coincidence


    Su Jingyi and Mu Qingshuang, these two sisters, looked at each other and fell into silence. After a moment, they simultaneously spoke.


    "You go first."


    "No, you go first."


    Mu Qingshuang: ""


    Su Jingyi: ""


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    The sisters found themselves in an awkward moment again. Su Jingyi cleared her throat and asked softly, "What did you want to say?"


    "He wrote me another poem." Mu Qingshuang held her spiritual mirror, her eyes filled with tenderness as she recited a poem from it, "Though I embrace art, who is truly intimate with me; yet carefree, I''m genuinely innocent; when will I return, to be an idle man; with a zither, a pot of wine, and a stream of clouds."


    As she finished speaking, Mu Qingshuang raised her head, gazing directly at her dear sister, and whispered, "Jingyi, don''t you think he is so carefree? Life is fleeting, there''s little to do; looking back, everything is transient, like sunlight through a crack, and sparks from a flint, all fleeting."


    "Instead of wasting our lives and time pursuing fame and fortune, it''s better to let go of everything and live as a carefree person. ying a zither, pouring wine, listening to the babbling brook, watching the white clouds drift by, and enjoying the present moment''s beauty and freedom." Mu Qingshuang spoke with passion, "How can I not be infatuated with such a man?"


    Su Jingyi frowned, her beautiful face filled with doubt and iprehension. Why does it feel like my little scoundrel wrote this poem? This kind of elevated and poetic state of mind is somewhat simr to the techniques used by Lu Xun in some of his poems. He often used such philosophical insights about life.


    "But"


    "I seem to sense that he''s mocking the world." Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and whispered, "A man of such talent seeks only leisure and happiness, being idle, while there are so many wastes, each climbing ranks through official positions. I I feel a bit dissatisfied for him."


    "Jingyi!"


    "You have supreme power, even the emperor must respect you. Can''t you help your brother-inw secure some official position?" Mu Qingshuang tugged at her sleeve and said earnestly, "Preferably a high-ranking position, like a Cab Secretary at least."


    Su Jingyi said unenthusiastically, "You should know that I''ve never involved myself in such matters. Besides, this could easily attract gossip. While I''m not afraid of anyone, I don''t like people talking behind my back. I won''t agree to this."


    "You''re petty," Mu Qingshuang retorted, rolling her eyes at her, "By the way, what did you want to tell me earlier?"


    "My man also wrote me a poem," Su Jingyi seemed to bepeting with her, leisurely saying, "Recently thin, not from illness or wine; not due to lonely autumn; At a nce, it adds anotheryer of sorrow."


    "My man," Su Jingyi bit her lip, her eyes filled with deep affection, "He''s always so deeply affectionate towards me, making me love, rejoice, and feel helpless at the same time."


    Mu Qingshuang opened her mouth, words lingering on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back. The structure and style of this poem why does it resemble her poem so much? Both use the technique of descriptive writing, thenguage is so pure and elegant, and there''s a hint of subtle grace.


    "Why do I feel" Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and said cautiously, "That your man''s poem and mine share a silent simrity? They both use direct descriptions in form and have this elegance innguage."


    "Maybe"


    "Perhaps that''s just amon characteristic of talented individuals," Su Jingyi softly exined. "What do you think?"


    "Um"


    "What you''re saying makes sense!" Mu Qingshuang nodded, appearing contemtive.


    At this point, the two sisters still couldn''t believe that their men were the same person. The stark contrast between Mu Qingshuang''s man, an upright gentleman, and Su Jingyi''s man, a lecher, along with their respective love rivals, the little fox and the big demoness, made them firmly convinced that they were not the same.


    On the other side, Lu Xun was still soaking in the warm pool, oblivious to the fact that the owners of the two mirrors were currently discussing him. He was entirely rxed and carefree.


    However, at this moment, the two spiritual mirrors lit up once again, and he finally realized something was amiss.


    "A coincidence."


    "Surely just a coincidence!"


    Lu Xun nced at the content of both mirrors. Aunt Su''s spiritual mirror was filled with sweet nothings, while the widow''s mirror was full of inquiries about his well-being.


    In the subsequent time, Lu Xun was somewhat busy, dividing his attention between the two mature beauties, but he was always careful to confirm that he hadn''t identally taken the wrong mirror. After all, one is always cautious the first time.


    "You''re not going to talk to your man anymore?" Su Jingyi put away her spiritual mirror and looked at Mu Qingshuang beside her, who had ced her mirror on the table and was leisurely sipping tea. Curiously, she asked.


    "He said he''s tired and is soaking in the warm pool. I didn''t want to disturb him," Mu Qingshuang replied.


    Oh?


    Her man is also soaking in the bath?


    A hint of surprise and confusion shed in Su Jingyi''s eyes, "Qingshuang, my man is also in the bath."


    ""


    "What''s so strange about that? Is there something wrong with taking a bath? Don''t tell me people can''t take baths?" Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and earnestly exined, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Anyway, it''s definitely not the same person. My romantic rival is a woman with a small figure and quirky personality. What about yours?"


    "She has a figureparable to mine," Su Jingyi answered.


    "See!"


    Mu Qingshuang said with a smirk, "In any case, it''s just a coincidence. Of course, it''s impossible that it''s the same man."


    "Right."


    "If it were the same person, this situation would be incrediblyplicated," Su Jingyi nodded.


    Lu Xun put away the two spiritual mirrors, got up, and entered the big pool of Miao Fengxian, closing his eyes and slowly falling asleep. After some time had passed, he heard the impatient voice of the big demoness, tinged with urgency and desire.


    "You naughty thief, how long do you n to soak? Don''t you know I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Lu Xun looked at the fierce demoness by the pool, smiled mischievously, and replied, "I identally fell asleep."


    "Hmph!"


    "identally? I think you did it on purpose," the alluring demoness red at the young man in the pool and said somewhat anxiously, "Hurry up ande back."


    But Lu Xun had no intention of getting up; he continued to soak in the warm pool, gently asking, "What about the little fox?"


    "She came back and fell asleep. She must be exhausted from being outside, and she won''t be able to get up until tomorrow morning for sure," the big demoness said, her eyes seductive as she looked at him. "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Understand!


    Absolutely understood!


    Lu Xun took advantage of the demoness''ck of preparation and suddenly grabbed her arm. With little effort, he pulled her into the warm pool.


    <em>Plop!</em>


    Water sshed, creatingrge ripples. However, Miao Fengxian, who was pulled into the warm pool, offered no resistance. Instead, she cupped Lu Xun''s cheeks with her hands, and her red lips passionately locked with his.


    Oh, I''ve been fooled!


    This person is not here for a friendly visit!


    By the time Lu Xun realized what was happening, it was toote.


    After a while, the big demonesszily nestled in Lu Xun''s embrace, her arms gently wrapped around his waist. Her face was filled with intense affection and a hint of lingering desire.


    "Do you know how much I''ve missed you?" Miao Fengxian softly mumbled, "I''ve been dreaming of you these past few days, but waking up to find you''re not by my side The emptiness and loneliness are driving me crazy, you little thief."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but sway her body sensually, pressing herself closer to him, and continued, "I can''t leave your side anymore."


    "I feel the same way, sister," Lu Xun replied gently, "Thinking of you is like a river''s waters, flowing day and night without a pause."


    Miao Fengxian lifted her head, gazing affectionately at him, losing the demeanor of a millennium-old demoness, disying the appearance of an emotionally stirred young woman.


    ""


    "Sister, your look" Lu Xun shrank his neck, facing those scorching eyes, he was suddenly taken aback and dared not speak. He cautiously reminded, "We just finished, you know."


    "That was just my appetizer. Now it''s time for my main course," Miao Fengxian reached out to lift his chin, smiling seductively. "You little thief, why are you so handsome?"


    Irresistible!


    Lu Xun didn''t say anything else. He immediately embraced her head, preparing to kiss her, but was pushed away by Sister Miao.


    "Xuan Yin!"


    "It seems like Xuan Yin ising!"


    Miao Fengxian looked frantic as she said, "You you need to escape quickly."


    "Huh?"


    Before Lu Xun could react, she continued anxiously, "No, no, it seems like it''s toote."


    As she spoke, Miao Fengxian waved her delicate hand, and Lu Xun''s clothes all flew away,nding somewhere in the woods. At the same time, she held his head tightly.


    "Sorry, wait in the water for a while," Miao Fengxian said helplessly.


    "Huh?"


    "Not again, in the water?" Lu Xun grimaced.


    Miao Fengxian didn''t care, the situation was urgent, and they couldn''t dy any longer. Without further ado, she pressed her little thief into the water.


    At this moment, her jade-like hand produced a pill out of thin air, which she directly pushed into his mouth.


    Lu Xun, who had been holding his breath, suddenly found he could breathe freely.


    Well, this is much morefortable than before. He almost suffocated in the water thest time.


    Unable to move in the water, Lu Xun could only stretch his neck and turn his head. However, he quickly found some immediate enjoyment right in front of him.


    An audacious thought continued to brew in his mind.

 Chapter 223: Is He Trying To Have Us All At Once?

    Chapter 223: Is He Trying To Have Us All At Once?


    (Read Chapters 1-222 here)


    A silver streak appeared on the horizon and, in the blink of an eye,nded by the hot spring at the foot of the mountain. Following closely, the little demoness emerged from the dust, with a trace of excitement and anticipation on her face. However, when she saw her master soaking in the hot spring, she was left dumbfounded, feeling somewhat unsure.


    "M-Master," Xuan Yin looked at her master and said with embarrassment, "It''s you."


    Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, a little annoyed, "Why do you look so disappointed? Am I that unwee? Should I fetch your husband for you?"


    "No, no, Master, please don''t misunderstand," Xuan Yin hurriedly exined. "I-I..."


    However, when she attempted to exin, she realized she had no words; she kept stuttering and struggling to string words together.


    "Alright, you little girl," Miao Fengxian chuckled impatiently. "I was just joking earlier. Your husband went out, and I think he''ll be backter. No need to rush. You''ll get a taste of him tonight."


    Hearing this, the little demoness felt delighted and, looking at her master''s slightly angry expression, she yfully bit her lip and said in a sweet voice, "Master, it''s been a long time since we''ve bathed in the hot spring together. Should Ie over now and keep youpany?"


    What! Apany... apany me? Isn''t that revealing too much? Your husband is still in my pool! Miao Fengxian pretended to be disgusted and said, "Go away, I don''t want to soak with you. Go to your own pool. By the way, tell me about your sister Wei Xue. How''s she doingtely?""Oh," noticing that her master declined, the little demoness didn''t take it to heart. She walked to her designated hot spring, pinched a green ribbon at her waist, and gave it a gentle pull. The skirt''s hem was slightly opened, the garment held up her midriff, and she lightly tapped the water surface with her jade-like feet, causing ripples.


    The warm, inviting water enveloped her body, instantly rxing her entire being and washing away all fatigue. Xuan Yin felt an iparable sense offort.


    "Sister Wei Xue really misses you and also Xuan Shi," the little demoness leaned on the edge of the warm pool, watching her master not far away, speaking in a soft and endearing tone, "Sister Wei Xue is nning toe to the Central ins in a while. She wants to meet you, catch up, see her favorite little fox, and also... and also take a look at my husband."


    Miao Fengxian was slightly startled, and her heart suddenly felt a bit nervous. The mature beauty from the Western Regions was no less appealing than herself and Xuan Yin. If the little thief saw her, he''d probably start jumping around again, surely developing a craving for her.


    Thinking of this, she lightly pursed her lips and said nonchntly, "Aren''t you afraid he''ll get lustful for Wei Xue?"


    "Women from the Western Regions differ slightly in appearance from those in the Central ins. I think Lu Xun probably won''t ept her that easily," Xuan Yin muttered quietly in response.


    What a naive little demoness!


    He can ept the serpentine you and me. How could he not ept a mature beauty from the Western Regions?


    The big demoness gave her a nce and said lightly, "Better safe than sorry. Moreover, he can ept your forked tongue and your half-snake appearance. Based on that courage, do you think Lu Xun would resist a mature beauty from the Western Regions?"


    Facing her master''s words, the little demoness thought briefly, analyzed calmly, and shook her head, saying earnestly, "Sister Wei Xue will only stay for a few days. Even if she impresses my husband with her beauty, it''s unlikely that anything will happen in such a short time. Besides, I''ll be keeping an eye on them."


    The big demoness bit her lip lightly, secretly musing, there''s a term called ''love at first sight.'' A few days are enough for the deed to be done. Moreover, it isn''t really about gradually falling in love, he has a pure Yang body, which can make women feel very affectionate towards him. And that beauty from the Western Regions has been single for a long time; seeing such a handsome young man from the Central ins, it might be... it might be.


    As she was lost in thought, the big demoness suddenly shivered. A faint sigh escaped from her red lips, tinged with a bit of sweetness and confusion.


    "Huh?"


    The little demoness heard it and stared curiously at her master, who was slightly red and appeared to be embarrassed. She inquired, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need help?"


    "No, no, I''m fine," the big demoness breathed out slightly heavily, her blushing face, whether from the hot spring or another reason, forcing a strained smile. "Soaking in the hot spring is quitefortable."


    Xuan Yin was puzzled and asked, "Haven''t you been in the hot spring all along?"


    "Hmm."


    "It suddenly became veryfortable," Miao Fengxian bit her own lips, gazing at Xuan Yin, who was leaning by the hot spring, "Your Sister Wei Xue is older than you, and as far as I know, she''s never been married. Besides, she rarely sets foot in the Central ins. If she sees your handsome husband and bes interested, then what will... what will you do?"


    The question contained anotheryer of meaning, seemingly reminding the little demoness while also seeking an answer for herself.


    "What can I do?"


    "Then I can only let it be," Xuan Yin said lightly.


    What! She''s so casual about this? Miao Fengxian was full of surprise, a face filled with disbelief and confusion. She asked incredulously, "Is that really what you think?"


    The little demoness burst intoughter and said, "Master, I was just talking nonsense. How could I really think that way?"


    Miao Fengxian clenched her lips, and the faint hope that had ignited within her dimmed once again. Her mouth opened slightly, about to say something, but a strange sound came out instead.


    "Ungh..."


    For a moment, Miao Fengxian was flushed all over, her eyes carrying a hint of shame and bewilderment.


    You''re teasing me now, but you''ll pay for itter, you little thief!


    "Master?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" The little demoness became more puzzled and asked, "Are you really okay? I feel like...you''re acting a bit strange."


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Are you sure? I''m worried," Xuan Yin asked, her eyebrows furrowed with concern.


    As they continued talking, Miao Fengxian''s slender hand quietly reached into the water, found his arm, and gave it a hard twist.


    "Ah~


    Miao Fengxian let out a strange voice again, instantly feeling a sense of panic, along with shock and anger.


    She knew that she must appear strange to Xuan Yin right now, and she felt somewhat powerless. She couldn''t just pull the little thief out of the water and scold him harshly, as that would expose everything. Xuan Yin would inevitably turn against her, and the whole family would fall into chaos.


    Damn it!


    That damned little thief! Wretched little rascal!


    Miao Fengxian was frustrated, but she had no solution. She had just given him a gentle twist, and he was already teasing her even more. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but sense a faint excitement beneath her frustration.


    Ugh, not again? I hate this!


    Miao Fengxian struggled to suppress her emotions, while the little demoness Xuan Yin, on the other hand, looked very worried. She kept a close eye on her master, who looked as if she were restraining something.


    Could it be... Could it be that master is in heat? This is how I look when longing for my husband. When I missed Lu Xun, I had this same expression.


    "Master?"


    "Are you yearning for love?" Xuan Yin asked cautiously.


    "Hmm?"


    The big demoness raised her head and hesitantly replied, "Don''t... don''t jump to conclusions. I''m just..."


    Her words came to a halt as she mped her thighs together tightly.


    "Maybe we''ve been in the hot spring for too long." Miao Fengxian gently pursed her lips and murmured, "Xuan Yin, you must be about ready too, right? Shouldn''t we go back together?"


    Although Xuan Yin wanted to stay a little longer, she could only nod silently when she heard her master''s suggestion. After all, returning earlier would also be nice, cuddling up in his bed and waiting for him toe back. When her beloved lifts the covers and sees her, he''ll be pleasantly surprised.


    The two demonesses got up, andpared to Xuan Yin''s straightforward rise, it seemed like Miao Fengxian was still savoring something.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "Come over here and help me," The big demoness took a few steps, blushing deeply as she said to Xuan Yin, "I''ve been in the hot spring for too long and my legs feel a bit weak."


    The little demoness hurried to her side, supporting her master gently, "Master, how long have you been in there for your legs to feel so weak?"


    The big demoness chuckled in embarrassment and replied, "I''ve grown older. It''s not like it used to be."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "In my eyes, Master, you''ll always be young and beautiful," the little demoness quickly reassured.


    "Alright."


    "No need to tter me."


    Miao Fengxian smiled and said sweetly, "I know my own situation."


    The little demoness bit her lip, speaking tenderly, "It''s not ttery; it''s my honest words. Even though you''re over a thousand years old, that doesn''t mean much. Our lifespans are naturally long. Besides, I feel... Lu Xun might quite fancy you.''


    Suddenly, Miao Fengxian''s heart trembled, a mix of nervousness and unease. Suppressing her inner fear, she said irritably, "Nonsense! Be careful, or I''ll get angry."


    "No..."


    "Master, please let me exin," the little demoness held her arms tightly and spoke, "One night, I suddenly said to him, ''Husband, imagine me as my master, and..."


    As the words reached here, she slowly moved closer to Miao Fengxian''s ear, speaking in a hushed tone, "The result was, more than ever before, he... he wanted.... if you know what I mean."


    "So, it can be seen that..."


    "He truly finds you tempting," the little demoness whispered.


    Miao Fengxian widened her eyes, and from the corner of her eye, she nced at her, furiously saying, "You two are going too far, actually... actually humiliating me like this. And the little fox? Did Lu Xun ever imagine you as the little fox?"


    "He tried that too."


    "He found her even more tempting," the little demoness replied.


    With that, Xuan Yin didn''t notice Miao Fengxian''s expression and asked thoughtfully, "Master, is he trying to have us all at /collection/257029

 Chapter 224: Miao Fengxians Confession

    Chapter 224: Miao Fengxian''s Confession


    Miao Fengxian was obviously bothered by the fact that she wasn''t as appealing as the little fox. Her beautiful face was filled with bitterness. It was one thing to bepared to Su Jingyi, given that woman''s ample bosom, but not being preferred over the little fox was too much!


    However, the big demoness could also understand that it wasn''t Lu Xun''s fault. It was the little fox''s inherent charm that drove his inexplicable impulses and desires. As the little fox''s cultivation progressed, her charm would be even more powerful, and the little thief couldn''t resist it at all.


    Just as she was lost in thought, she heard the little demoness''s voice in her ear about Lu Xun wanting to "have them all."


    Miao Fengxian clenched her fists, and her expression was filled with helplessness. Upon careful consideration, the little thief was just one step away from achieving his goal, needing only the little fox toplete the picture. She mumbled, "He probably won''t. Even if he borrowed ten times the courage, he wouldn''t dare."


    With these words, she secretlyined that the little thief was full of courage, whether he borrowed it or not.


    "Um," the little demoness bit her lip, mumbling softly, "Actually, it wouldn''t be so bad to be ''had all at once.'' We could be together forever."


    Miao Fengxian squinted her eyes, a certain emotion filling her gaze. However, she quickly suppressed it and said, somewhat annoyed, "Alright, stop thinking about it. Don''t bring impossible fantasies into reality. If you, me, and the little fox were all in the same position, just imagine the chaos it would create."


    The little demoness smiled and didn''t say much more. She assisted her master into the wooden cabin by the hot spring. After some time, the two demonesses, dressed in simple sleeping gowns, walked out of the cabin and strolled side by side along the stone steps leading back up the mountain.


    Their steps were light, figures graceful, but a sense of contrast was evident. Compared to the little demoness''s perfect proportions, the big demoness was clearly pushing the boundaries of extremeness, teetering on the edge of imbnce."Master," the little demoness yfully asked, "Sometimes I wonder if my husband hadn''t chosen me but instead fancied you a bit. If it were so, would you still consider lending him to me, to help suppress the Yin energy?


    Miao Fengxian furrowed her brows and calmly replied, "Don''t ask about impossible things."


    "Oh," the little demoness pouted, gently holding onto the big demoness''s arm and pressing her body close.


    In the quiet night of the mountains, the two demonesses remained silent on their way back to the courtyard until they reached the halfway point. Then, they parted ways, with the big demoness returning to her own room and the little demoness heading into Lu Xun''s cabin.


    Miao Fengxian stood at the door, watching as Xuan Yin entered the little thief''s room. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she muttered to herself, "What is this little girl thinking? Could it be that she discovered something? No, it''s impossible. She can''t know. Maybe tonight...she was just feeling yful."


    As she closed the door slowly, Miao Fengxian leaned against it, vividly recalling the tense and exhrating feeling from earlier. It seemed even more... more irresistible than when she was alone with him.


    "This little thief," she mused, "is bing more and more audacious. I''ll make him realize the terror of a thousand-year-old demoness'' power when I get the chance."


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain by the hot spring, Lu Xun suddenly emerged from the pool. He took a deep breath, slowly climbed out of the hot spring, and walked a distance away. He bent over to retrieve his scattered clothes. After a long while, he finally managed to find all of them. He took his time getting dressed and then made his way back.


    "It seems like I should be less troublesome in the future," Lu Xun muttered to himself.


    A whileter, he arrived at his room, gently pushing the door open. The room was pitch dark but filled with a faint and haunting fragrance. He could guess who was waiting for him in bed.


    Approaching the edge of the bed, he sat down slowly. Within moments, the little demoness, hiding under the nket, reached out and grabbed his wrist, pulling him onto the bed. Following a rustling sound, the entire bedcover enveloped him.


    "Husband," Xuan Yin nestled against Lu Xun''s chest, her face full of tenderness as she inhaled his masculine scent. Gradually, her cheeks reddened, and her body couldn''t help but squirm. She opened her mouth and directly kissed his lips.


    ".."


    "Wife, are you this direct now?" Amidst his busy schedule, Lan Xun managed to speak a few words, asking, "Are we... Aren''t we going to talk first?"


    "I have nothing to say," Xuan Yin replied, slightly out of breath, her speech somewhat unclear. "Besides, when you start talking, you never seem to stop."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was a tearing sound as Lu Xun''s clothes were ripped open.


    "Wait, wait, my wife!"


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it myself."


    Soon, there were many pieces of clothing scattered along the edge of the bed.


    ...


    In the quiet of the night, in a magnificent pce somewhere in the Western Regions, a mature and beautiful woman with golden hair and green eyes was reclining on a divan. Her long hair hung down, and at that moment, she was eating grapes while reading about the affairs of the Central ins. Her name was Angara, known as Wei Xue in the Central ins.


    Suddenly, this stunning woman raised her elegant eyebrows slightly, and a trace of surprise and delight shed through her eyes. She slowly closed the book and said, "Alright, I know you''re already here. Stop ying hide and seek with me. You demoness, you always appear without warning."


    Miao Fengxian stepped out of the shadows, wearing a simple and loose nightgown, with the sides of her garment wide open, revealing her wless fair skin and her generous cleavage.


    "Why have youe?" Wei Xue looked at her close friend and said with a hint of annoyance, "Xuan Yin just left, and here you are."


    "I''vee to talk to you," Miao Fengxian exuded her charm, sauntering over to the woman''s side and slowly sitting down. Her seating posture entuated her exquisite figure.


    "You''vee to talk to me?" Wei Xue beauty rolled her eyes and said impatiently, "In the past few centuries, when have you evere to talk to me voluntarily? Speak up. What has happened that made youe to me in the middle of the night?"


    "I really just came to talk to you," Miao Fengxian said casually.


    "Hmph!" Wei Xue huffed, sitting up and staring at her intently, addressing her long-unseen friend, "I never thought you''d actually find a man with a ''pure yang body.'' I used to think that such men were only a legend."


    Miao Fengxian remained silent, picked up a grape, and put it into her mouth, "These grapes are quite good. I''ll take some back to let Xuan Shi have a taste."


    "You, demoness! What do you mean by changing the topic?" Wei Xue fumed, vexed.


    Miao Fengxian nced at her and said nonchntly, "What do you want to hear from me?"


    "Just talk about him, Xuan Yin''s husband," Wei Xue said lightly.


    Miao Fengxian shrugged, "These days, Xuan Yin has been with you, and you must have asked everything there is to ask. What more can I say?"


    "I''d like to hear your perspective on him," Wei Xue said with a smile. "Xuan Yin praises that man incessantly, in her eyes, he''s the best man in the world."


    "Well, he''s not bad," Miao Fengxian replied yfully. "Besides being too passionate, he doesn''t seem to have any other faults."


    "A ''pure yang body'' is naturally irresistible to women, so it''s no surprise that he''s passionate," Wei Xue looked at her and gently asked, "Do you have feelings for him?"


    In the face of Wei Xue''s question, Miao Fengxian didn''t show any signs of nervousness or unease. She casually replied, "What do you think?"


    "I think you might!" Wei Xue said. "From the moment you walked in, I sensed a certain... aura about you. No, it should be called charm." She continued, "I''ve sensed this charm in Xuan Yin too, but yours is lighter, while hers is much more intense."


    At this point, Wei Xue leaned in close to Miao Fengxian, gently nudging her with her elbow and muttered, "Are you regretting it now? If you knew earlier, would you have tried to im him for yourself? Any thoughts like that?"


    Miao Fengxian didn''t answer and continued eating grapes. Her silence made Wei Xue even more convinced of what was in her heart. She couldn''t help but marvel at the power of a ''pure yang body,'' as it seemed even a thousand year old demoness couldn''t resist it.


    "I have to tell you," Wei Xue said earnestly, "regret won''t help. You were the one who brought him and Xuan Yin together. Don''t do anything foolish that could hurt Xuan Yin and turn you two into enemies."


    In the face of Wei Xue''s advice, Miao Fengxian stopped what she was doing and looked at her with a helpless sigh.


    "Angara."


    Miao Fengxian directly called her by her Western Regions name and replied with a hint of helplessness, "It''s toote. Everything is already toote."


    In an instant, Wei Xue widened her eyes, staring incredulously at the demoness, her gaze filled with shock and disbelief, seeming a bit at a loss.


    "You..." Wei Xue opened her mouth, countless words lingering on her lips, hesitating about how to express them.


    "I..."


    "I''ve already fallen for him a long time ago," Miao Fengxian said, her face flushed. "We''ve already been in bed together."


    As her words fell, in this vast pce, a sense of silence filled the air, as if time itself had /collection/257029

 Chapter 225: Su Jingyi Has Also Fallen

    Chapter 225: Su Jingyi Has Also Fallen


    The Western Regions beauty, Angara, also called Sister Wei Xue by Xuan Yin, was staring wide-eyed at Miao Fengxian, her gaze filled with surprise, and a hint of fear and anxiety.


    This situation was just tooplicated! Xuan Yin and Miao Fengxian had both fallen for that man and had both been intimate with him. If the little fox were to follow suit, wouldn''t he have taken them down in one fell swoop?


    The key question was, what was Miao Fengxian thinking? She clearly knew that engaging in such a rtionship would drive a wedge between her and Xuan Yin. Had she lost her mind?


    At the same time, Miao Fengxian was already blushing all over. She had confessed because she couldn''t keep it a secret any longer. And the best person to confide in was Angara, Wei Xue, her friend of hundreds of years.


    "You...," Wei Xue bit her lip, her face filled with shock as she stared at her long-time friend. She didn''t know what to say for a moment and took a deep breath, "Have you lost your mind? How could you sleep with Xuan Yin''s man? Isn''t this going to turn you against her?"


    "I don''t know why it happened like this," Miao Fengxian sighed, looking troubled. "He seduced me, even when he already had Xuan Yin. He pursued me relentlessly and explicitly expressed his desire for... for my body."


    Wei Xue''s exquisite features contorted slightly in disbelief. "Is this man so audacious?"


    "He''s not just audacious," Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and mumbled, "He''s practically... all audacity. He relentlessly pursued me right under Xuan Yin''s nose. The crucial point is his methods and his words, I simply couldn''t resist. Especially those deeply affectionate poems, every word seemed to embed itself in my heart."


    As her words fell, Miao Fengxian raised her head and looked at Wei Xue, "Don¡¯t talk about me. If it were you, you¡¯d also fall for it.""Hmph!" Wei Xue snorted and replied coldly, "I practice the ''Eternal Abandonment of Desire'' technique. I¡¯ve already relinquished all emotions. A man before me is nothing but an ant. Would I develop feelings for an ant? Obviously not. Hence, your words are asughable as facies."


    "I used to have the same thoughts, and I was equally self-confident, but sometimes things turn out unexpectedly," Miao Fengxian said thoughtfully. "The key is that he''s very handsome, strong, and exceptionally talented. Among the so-called talented individuals in this world, none can match him even half a bit. Tell me such a young man isn''t irresistible?"


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes and said with no goodwill, "Clearly, it''s your issue, your own loneliness, and your inability to resist the other''s affection. So, what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know either," Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip and muttered, "If I had known, I wouldn''t be so troubled now. A long time ago, I observed the celestial signs and found signs of discord within our family. I originally thought it was between Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi, those two girls. But I never thought... it''s between me and Xuan Yin."


    Wei Xue remained silent. She didn''t want to meddle too much in Miao Fengxian''s family affairs. However, she was quite curious about one thing. What kind of man could control both little and big snake demonesses, especially since he was a human!


    Thinking about this,


    Wei Xue lightly nudged Miao Fengxian''s elbow and quietly asked, "Earlier, Xuan Yin told me she had been intimate with her husband. I was quite shocked then. Whenever you snake demons get excited, it''s never-ending, and her husband is just a human, even more surprisingly, he suppressed her Yin surge early. Later, I guessed that man must have a pure Yang body."


    "Xuan Yin''s response was what I anticipated, but I never expected..." Wei Xue paused, staring at the demoness with disbelief. "Even you, a thousand-year-old demoness, can be subdued?"


    Miao Fengxian understood what she was talking about, pursed her lips, and softly replied, "Of course not. Even though he has the Pure Yang Body, even though his body is exceptionally strong, and his recovery abilities are unparalleled, he''s still... inadequate when facing me."


    "Alright, then how did you two end up in bed together?" Wei Xue asked curiously.


    "Lying in the same bed, hugging each other, and getting intimate," Miao Fengxian replied, embarrassed.


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes at this confidante of centuries, teasingly saying, "We''ve known each other for hundreds of years. Do you think I''ll believe that? Besides, your current demeanor doesn¡¯t seem like someone who just cuddled and kissed. Even though you''re still a virgin, you must have tasted some love."


    Unable to hide it, utterly unable to hide it, Miao Fengxian sighed helplessly, biting her lip. Slowly, she leaned in close to Wei Xue''s ear, speaking softly. The Western Regionsdy¡¯s stunning face gradually exaggerated, cheeks burning, chest heaving irregrly as she listened.


    Oh my God!


    I thought this only happened in books. So it''s really possible like this?


    The ageless beauty Wei Xue, after hearing Miao Fengxian''s firsthand experience, was utterly shocked. She had an incredulous and almost disbelieving look on her face, and at the same time, she was overwhelmed with intense embarrassment that almost shook her to her core. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    After sharing thest secret buried deep in her heart with Wei Xue, Miao Fengxian suddenly felt a lot lighter. The suppressed emotions she had been carrying disappeared, but they were reced by extreme shyness, as, after all, this was quite embarrassing.


    Sneaking a nce at her out of the corner of her eye, Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip and said, "The situation is something like this. While not as joyful as Xuan Yin, my pleasures are no less than hers."


    Wei Xue opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. In the end, she could only smile wryly and ask, "How long do you n to keep it a secret?"


    Miao Fengxian replied thoughtfully, "For now, let''s keep it under wraps. I don''t know how to face Xuan Yin. I fear this might... might shatter the family we¡¯ve so painstakingly built."


    Knowing that she was going to continue concealing it, Wei Xue mumbled, "Since you''re not prepared, then keep it a secret for now. Of course, don''t just hide it. asionally, subtly inquire about Xuan Yin''s thoughts. If she doesn¡¯t object to her husband taking a concubine, then you can make your move while the iron is hot."


    "Taking a concubine?"


    "You want me to be his concubine?" Miao Fengxian pointed at herself, asking indignantly.


    "You''ll have to be a concubine, considering Xuan Yin is his legal wife," Wei Xue said nonchntly.


    "No, absolutely not!" Miao Fengxian shook her head repeatedly. "I must be the main wife!"


    "You''re a bit too much!"


    "Sneaking around with Xuan Yin''s husband without her knowledge and trying to peek at her position as his wife," Wei Xue furrowed her brow and reprimanded sternly. "Demoness, I''m warning you, don''t hurt Xuan Yin''s heart, or don''t me me for not being polite to you."


    "What? Are you challenging me? Can you beat me?" Miao Fengxian red at her, but soon her imposing manner dissipated, and she muttered to herself, "Forget it, forget it... Is it okay to be on equal terms?"


    "That''s more like it," Wei Xue said lightly.


    As the conversation continued, Wei Xue cast a curious nce at Miao Fengxian and gently inquired, "I''m really curious now about the man you and Xuan Yin are involved with. What kind of guy is he, capable of controlling both of you snake demons? Is he really that charming?"


    Miao Fengxian became alert and stared at Wei Xue with wide eyes, saying earnestly, "The situation with Xuan Yin and me is already giving me a headache. You mustn''t meddle in this. Just because you''ve practiced the ''Eternal Abandonment of Desire'' doesn''t mean you can act recklessly. When faced with him, your cultivation technique is absolutely useless."


    "I don''t believe it!" Wei Xue dered arrogantly. "My cultivation of hundreds of years wouldn''t be broken by some young man in his twenties."


    "Hey!"


    "My thousand years of cultivation is ineffective, and you, with just a few hundred years, are no match!" Miao Fengxian angrily retorted.


    However, despite the demoness'' earnest persuasion, she couldn''t convince Wei Xue''s heart. Wei Xue firmly believed that she wouldn''t fall in the snare of emotions, and Miao Fengxian knew her mule-like temperament had resurfaced.


    "I see you don''t believe me. That''s fine. If you fall in love with him and I find out, don''t me me for not being friendly," Miao Fengxian said calmly.


    Wei Xue didn''t bother to respond and picked up a grape, gently cing it in her mouth. She chewed it slowly, "Has the little fox fallen for him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That young man seems to like mature and voluptuous women, but the little fox demon is a nine-tailed fox with a natural charm that no man can resist," Miao Fengxianmented. "I think it won''t be long before they both also...."


    Wei Xue burst intoughter, "Interesting, interesting! Aplete sweep. I must see this drama unfold to the end."


    "Suit yourself. Just don''t get involved," Miao Fengxian replied indifferently.


    Wei Xue shrugged, took another grape, and casually asked, "Is this something that only I know?"


    After hesitating for a long time in response to this question, Miao Fengxian finally mustered the courage to squeak out, "Su Jingyi also knows."


    "And it seems... it seems she has also fallen," she added.


    Thedy from Western Regions shivered. The grape in her mouth went down in one gulp, choking her /collection/257029

 Chapter 226: Stubborn Wei Xue

    Chapter 226: Stubborn Wei Xue


    Wei Xue bent over, repeatedly thumping her chest. At the same time, a series of emotional waves surged through her. Seeing her difort, Miao Fengxian hurried over and gently patted her on the back. She had a look of helplessness and amusement on her face.


    A whileter, Wei Xue sat up and looked at Miao Fengxian beside her. She gasped for breath and asked, "Even the world-renowned immortal, Su Jingyi, has fallen?"


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, nodded, and then shook her head, answering softly, "Though she hasn''t admitted it outright, I can sense a slight affection in her heart for mine and Xuan Yin''s man. Especially when she sees him, there''s a hint of tenderness in her gaze. She''s most likely fallen too."


    This situation was messier than she had imagined! Wei Xue initially thought the problems between Xuan Yin and Miao Fengxian were shocking enough. However, she hadn''t expected that even the renowned immortal Su Jingyi would be ensnared, unable to resist the allure of a pure yang body.


    Wei Xue furrowed her brow and muttered, "It seems much moreplicated than I imagined. Even Su Jingyi has been drawn into this. But there''s something I don''t understand¡ªhow does Su Jingyi know your man?"


    "I requested a flying sword from her, one that can be used without reaching the Innate Realm. I then gave this flying sword to my man. One day, Su Jingyi actually controlled that flying sword and took my man away to be with her," Miao Fengxian said with a hint of annoyance and anger in her voice.


    Hearing her friend''s words, Wei Xue burst intoughter, "There must have been something going on between you three before that. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken control of the flying sword without any reason. But I don''t want to dig into the details. It''s just..."


    At this point, Wei Xue had a wicked look on her face. She lightly nudged Miao Fengxian''s elbow and said, "It''s quite amusing. This means that you and Su Jingyi are not only arch-enemies but also love rivals now. In the past, the two of you could still sit down and have a chat, but now, are you going to fight as soon as you meet?"


    "The Yomi Mountain Range has been nearly destroyed," Miao Fengxian said indifferently. "We fought for a whole day and night recently.""No wonder!"


    "My spy from the Demonic Sect reported the earthquakes in the Yomi Mountain Range. So, it was due to your fight," Wei Xue said seriously. "In the future, don''t fight in the Yomi Mountain Range. You know it''s crucial to me, my natural shelter. Instead, both of you should fight in the Southern Domain or the Eastern Sea"


    "I won''t."


    "The humidity in the Southern Domain and the Eastern Sea is too much," Miao Fengxian replied nonchntly. "It would affect my performance."


    Wei Xue was nearly exploding with anger but couldn''t fight this woman. After all, she was only at the half-step seventh stage, and even though they were only half a step apart, it was a world of difference. She sighed helplessly and muttered, "Next time you two fight in the Yomi Mountain Range, I''m charging a fee¡ªfive hundred thousand taels each time."


    "You can ask her for it. After all, you know her, and your rtionship with her is good," Miao Fengxian suggested. She then added, "By the way, don''t tell Su Jingyi that we are in the same situation."


    "What? Does that mean..." Wei Xue instantly guessed the situation and asked eagerly, "Su Jingyi only knows that he is your lover and doesn''t know that Xuan Yin is the one truly married to him?"


    Miao Fengxian awkwardly nodded and muttered, "It''s almost as if she believes that he is my husband. Actually, I''m in the same situation as her. We''ve both secretly fallen for the same man. But I''m a bit luckier, after all, the closer to the water, the more likely to catch the moon."


    "The one closer to the water is obviously a thief, Xuan Yin trusted you so much, handed her husband over to you, and yet you seduced him into your bed," Wei Xue sneered at Miao Fengxian, not pleased, "Rabbits don''t eat the grass near their burrows."


    Facing her friend''s admonishment, Miao Fengxian chose not to speak. She picked up a grape and watched Wei Xue in silence.


    "Are you just going to stand by and watch while Su Jingyi falls in love with your man?" Wei Xue asked.


    "Of course not," Miao Fengxian responded calmly. "I''ll let Su Jingyi fall for him first, and then... then I''ll closely guard him. I''ll let Su Jingyi know what it feels like to love and not have, that feeling of wanting something yet being unable to obtain it. She will definitely feel miserable."


    ".."


    Wei Xue pursed her lips, ncing at the enchanting demoness beside her. She swallowed the words hovering on her lips and said lightly, "The only two Seventh Realm strong ones in the world both falling for the same man¡ªit''s bing even more intriguing."


    "Demoness."


    "When can I meet him?" Wei Xue pleaded. "I want to see what kind of man he is who can make both you and Su Jingyi fall for him."


    Miao Fengxian cast a sidelong nce at her and said with a hint of annoyance, "This is chaotic enough. Can you not add more chaos? If even you fall for him, it will truly be a headache."


    Not getting a positive response from Miao Fengxian, Wei Xue wasn''t in a hurry. She had many ways to meet the mysterious man. If all else failed, she could follow the demoness'' lead and pay a visit during the night, catching him off guard.


    Over the next few hours, the two close friends chatted in detail. It wasn''t until an hourter that Miao Fengxian left, but before she did, she emphasized a few points.


    "You must keep these secrets in front of Xuan Yin and Su Jingyi," Miao Fengxian said earnestly. "And please, never go meet my man by yourself. You will really fall for him. Su Jingyi and I are the best examples. As for your ''Eternal Abandonment of Desire'' technique, it''s utterly useless."


    Following that, Miao Fengxian left directly, leaving Wei Xue reclining on her couch with an air of dissatisfaction.


    Hmph!


    You won''t let me see him. I want to see him!


    The more Wei Xue thought about it, the angrier she became. At the same time, another idea started to take root in her mind. What if I pay a visit to Su Jingyi now? Just to see how stubborn she could be. Additionally, witnessing her sour expression would likely be quite entertaining.


    ...


    Outside a pce in the capital city, Su Jingyi was sitting on the rooftop, looking up at the starry sky. However, her thoughts were focused on a certain man, and she was feeling a bit perplexed. Could it be that her lover and the widow''s lover were the same person?


    "Are they the same man?" Su Jingyi pouted, her face showing doubt and confusion, "It can''t be, right? Her rival is an average-looking woman, while mine is a voluptuous demoness. Besides, her young man is a virtuous gentleman,pletely untouched by lust, whereas my little scoundrel... couldn''t resist my advances and even squeezed my butt."


    Hmm, definitely not!


    Such a coincidence couldn''t possibly happen in this world. Su Jingyi let out a long sigh, slowly got up, and descended from the roof. She walked leisurely towards her private hot spring.


    Tossing a talisman casually, Su Jingyi untied her waistband, letting her dress gradually slide off her body. Her shapely figure was revealed, especially the ample bosom that pushed against the chest band, a bitrger than Miao Fengxian''s.


    Gently dipping her jade-like foot into the water, she caused ripples to spread across the otherwise calm hot spring. Her body gradually submerged into the clear water, which was now filled with rising heat, resembling a white veil. Her exquisite face seemed to appear and disappear mysteriously, a hint of temptation.


    As time passed,


    Su Jingyi finished her bath, donned a robe, and leisurely returned. She wasn''t wearing a chest band anymore, her mature allure bing more pronounced.


    In no time, she returned to her residence and reclined on the couch.


    "Sigh."


    "So lonely. If only that scoundrel were here with me." Su Jingyi sighed andy down on the couch, her gaze fixed on the ceiling, filled with a sense yearning in her gaze.


    By the way...


    She had already found the Daoist technique. When should the deed be done?


    "Should I retain some of my cultivation realm?"


    "Um..."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip tightly, and her mind began to wander. If she nullified her cultivation with the Daoist technique entirely, with his vigor, she might not be able to resist... Keep a bit. To be on equal footing, that''s... that''s...


    For a moment, Su Jingyi''s cheeks on both sides were burning, and she felt a bit feverish. The sense of yearning in her gaze intensified.


    Maybe I should retain some, a little more. I don''t want to be at his mercy all night.


    Suddenly, Su Jingyi''s expression stiffened. She swiftly covered her attire, staring coldly at the door, "Stop right there. If you take one more step forward, I''ll kill you."


    "It''s me."


    A familiar woman''s voice sounded in her ears, sweet and somewhat coquettish.


    Then, a voluptuous figure walked in from the door.


    Seeing her, Su Jingyi was stunned, her face reflecting disbelief and surprise, a hint of being caught off guard, but mostly genuine /collection/257029

 Chapter 227: Intrigues Among Women

    Chapter 227: Intrigues Among Women


    Su Jingyi looked at the woman before her, her face filled with surprise and astonishment. She never expected that this unexpected visitor was none other than Angara, the leader of the Demonic Sect from the distant Western Region. She was also one of Su Jingyi''s few good friends, and, of course, the most important link between her and Miao Fengxian.


    "How did youe here?" Su Jingyi quickly sat up, barefoot, and walked gracefully towards her. She gently held the arm of the Western Region beauty and said softly, "If you think about it, we haven''t seen each other for almost two years. I didn''t expect you to visit suddenly. I wasn''t prepared for this."


    "Missed our fairy a bit, so I came all the way from the Western Region. I hope I''m not disturbing your meditation?" Wei Xue smiled gently as she looked at her, gazing at the mature beauty that rivaled the demoness. She said leisurely, "I thought it was quitete, and you might have already gone to sleep. I didn''t expect you to still be awake. Were you just bathing?"


    "Recently, I''ve had a lot on my mind, and I find it difficult to sleep."


    Su Jingyi held Wei Xue''s arm and led her to her sitting couch. The two mature women with different styles sat side by side. Su Jingyi carefully examined the Demonic Sect leader beside her and said softly, "I''ve noticed that over the years, you haven''t really changed."


    "Of course not."


    "If I showed any changes, that would be a problem," Wei Xue smiled and looked thoughtfully at Su Jingyi. "Fairy Jingyi, are you still alone every day? Is there a handsome and robust man to keep youpany?"


    Su Jingyi replied nonchntly, "Naturally, I''m alone. I''ve always disliked men in this world, and you know that. So why would you ask me such a question?"


    Tsk, tsk. Look at how stubborn you are. If it weren''t for the demoness telling me, I might have almost believed your lies. Wei Xue pursed her lips and casually said, "But I can''t help but feel that you''ve changed a littlepared to the past. There''s a scent of love emanating from you."Su Jingyi frowned and said calmly, "You must be mistaken, or it''s just hearsay. I''ve never been involved with a man."


    "No, no, no! My intuition has always been urate. In the past, you had a hint of coldness in your temperament, a distant aloofness that kept people at arm''s length. But now, even though there hasn''t been any obvious change, I sense a bit of tenderness. This tenderness only grows when nurtured by love."


    Wei Xue paused for a moment and then continued, "I guess you must have fallen in love with a man, um... definitely not an older man, and certainly not a middle-aged man. Without a doubt, I think it''s a young man, a handsome and talented one."


    Su Jingyi was going crazy with all this. How could she possibly know everything?


    "Nonsense!" Su Jingyi turned her face slightly, gently biting her own lip. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks, and she had a trace of shyness, muttering quietly, "How could I have fallen to such a point, seekingfort in the arms of a young man?"


    Wei Xue almost burst intoughter, and although she had known Su Jingyi for a long time, this was the first time she had seen her so obviously embarrassed. Particrly amusing was how stubborn she was. However, it seemed that the opinion of the demoness had been urate ¨C Jingyi had indeed fallen for the same young man as Miao Fengxian.


    Hmm, what does he look like? He must be quite extraordinary, walking the path of light and shadow, having both the demonic queen and heavenly maiden fall for him.


    "Is that so?"


    "Could it be that my intuition is failing me?" Wei Xue didn''t expose her right away but instead decided to y along, as it was still too early to reveal the truth. She wanted to break through Jingyi''s emotional defenses, let her be stubborn for a while longer, and then expose her lies, which would be more interesting.


    "What else would it be then?" Su Jingyi adjusted her breathing and emotions, stealing a nce at her from the corner of her eye, "You came all the way from the Western Region to talk to me about this?"


    "How could it be!"


    "I have a lot I want to talk to you about." Wei Xue said, pressing closer to her gently with a soft smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jingyi felt a bit relieved and asked in a calm tone, "Has the demoness visited you?"


    "No."


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I don''t know how she''s doing," Wei Xue replied.


    How is she doing?


    She''s spending her days and nights cuddling up with my little scoundrel. It''s frustrating to think about. Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said indifferently, "I did meet her recently, and I sensed something unusual in her demeanor. Then, under my persistent questioning, I found out that she''s secretly involved with a man, to be more precise, a young man."


    Wei Xue raised her eyebrows lightly and asked in feigned surprise, "What! She... She actually has a man?"


    "Yes!" Su Jingyi bit her lip and continued, "A somewhat handsome and charming young man with a touch of sophistication. Nowadays, Miao Fengxian spends her days and nights cuddling up to that man. It has caused a sharp decline in her strength."


    Saying so, Su Jingyi lightly kicked Wei Xue with her jade-like foot and whispered, "You''re close with her; you should go advise her. Tell her not to spend all her time with that man. Get her to break up with him sooner, I don''t want to lose her as my rival."


    You''ll have the demoness throw away that young man, and then conveniently pick him up for yourself, won''t you? Goodness, to what lengths women go for men!


    Wei Xue was a bit shocked by this scheme, but she hid her amazement and calmly responded, "I can''t persuade her. That demoness is quite stubborn, just like you."


    "And," Wei Xue continued, "Miao Fengxian has been lonely for a thousand years, and now that she''s finally found love, if I forcefully try to break them apart, she''ll hate me for a lifetime. There''s a saying in your Central ins, right? Something like, ''It''s easier to destroy ten temples than to break up one marriage.''"


    If you don''t break them apart, what do I do? She''s been lonely for a lifetime, but so have I! Thousand years or forty years don''t matter.


    Su Jingyi pouted and felt a bit resentful, but she couldn''t express her dissatisfaction. She just whispered, "A man can affect her sword-drawing speed."


    "Why don''t you talk to her yourself?" Wei Xue asked.


    "I..." Su Jingyi coldly replied, "I can''t be bothered. I don''t want to deal with her."


    Is it that you don''t want to deal with her? Or is it that you''re just too embarrassed? Wei Xue stared straight at her, looking at the mature woman acting like a little girl, "Jingyi, even Miao Fengxian found a young man. Shouldn''t you find one too? Both of you used to argue fiercely about trivial matters, and now, in the matter of love, you''re falling behind her. You must be feeling quite unsatisfied, aren''t you?"


    "If it were something else, I would definitelypete fiercely, but in this area," Su Jingyi bit her lip and replied indifferently, "I don''t care."


    "You really don''t care?" Wei Xue asked with a meaningful tone. "Are you sure?"


    "..."


    "You seem to be setting a trap for me," Su Jingyi frowned and looked at her warily, "Continuously guiding me in a certain direction, is it about whether I have a man or not? How about it? Haven''t you given up after I told you so much?"


    Wei Xue smiled and said, somewhat exasperatedly, "You''re always so cautious, but it also suits your character. However, this time, I might be overly suspicious."


    As the conversation paused for a moment, Wei Xue curiously asked, "Have you met Miao Fengxian''s young man? What do you think of him?"


    "Didn''t I already say?" Su Jingyi replied nonchntly, "He''s somewhat handsome, charming, and literate. Plus, he has a way with words."


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes and said with a more serious tone, "Give me your honest opinion of him."


    An honest opinion? Of course, she couldn''t marry anyone else but him. Su Jingyi hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "He''s a man worthy of entrusting your life to, but he possesses a pure Yang body, which is like an emotional aphrodisiac to women. Any woman who meets him will have an infinite fondness for him. So he''s definitely a fickle guy. If not strictly controlled, he''ll cause a lot of trouble."


    "Is that so?"


    "I didn''t expect he had a pure Yang body," Wei Xue murmured with her lips pursed. She teasingly asked, "Has the ''emotional aphrodisiac'' influenced you?"


    "Influence me?" Su Jingyi responded calmly, "How could a mere pure Yang body affect me?"


    Wei Xue smiled radiantly, her eyes filled with unfathomable naughty intentions. She yfully said, "I think you''re just putting on a tough front. You''re actually smitten with him, eager to snatch him away from Miao Fengxian''s hands and monopolize him day and night,forting your deep-seated loneliness."


    "..."


    "Why are you so vulgar?" Su Jingyi scolded her, giving her an annoyed look. "You''re the leader of the Demonic Sect, can''t you maintain your dignity?"


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes, slowly letting go of her arm, and stared meaningfully at her, softly saying, "Jingyi, do you know themon trait of people who are stubborn with their words?"


    "I''m not stubborn with my words, so I don''t know." Su Jingyi stubbornly imed she knew nothing, resolutely replying.


    "It''s actually simr to drinking. People who are drunk always im they''re not, and simrly, people who are stubborn im they''re not stubborn," Wei Xue exined with a smile.


    Su Jingyi remained silent, feeling a sense of unease in her heart. Had this person already figured out everything?


    At that moment, Wei Xue leaned in close to her ear, and with a hidden meaning in her tone, she asked, "Jingyi, is that young man named Lu Xun making you feel a bit... burning with /collection/257029

 Chapter 228: Have They Reached This Level Of Competition?

    Chapter 228: Have They Reached This Level Of Competition?


    Su Jingyi, who had already felt a hint of unease, was suddenly struck by a wave of astonishment and disbelief upon hearing the words of the woman from the Western Regions. She looked at Wei Xue beside her, her eyes filled with confusion and even a hint of panic, feeling a bit at a loss, her mindpletely nk.


    How did she know about Lu Xun? This was something almost no one knew, including Miao Fengxian. Yet, how did this woman from the Western Region know about it? Could it be... could it be that she had made a move before me?


    Su Jingyi was confused and thinking wildly, and at the same time, Wei Xue, the mature and beautiful woman from the Western Regions, was looking at her good friend with a smile that seemed to hold a secret amusement. She was enjoying the sudden shock on Su Jingyi''s face.


    "Jingyi?"


    "Is that young man well-built?" Wei Xue leaned in closer, gently linking her arm with Su Jingyi''s, her gaze fixed on her, softly inquiring.


    Su Jingyi snapped out of it, suppressing her inner turmoil and fear, and replied coldly, "W-What Lu Xun? What well-built or not? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Can you please not impose your imaginary man on me? I''ve told you, I don''t like any men in this world."


    This stubborn fairy was still denying everything, and Wei Xue couldn''t help but smile. She asked softly, "Since it doesn''t matter, why do you seem a bit shaky when you speak, and why is your speech intermittent? It shows you''re hiding something."


    "I... You''re holding me too tightly, it''s ufortable," Su Jingyi refused to admit.


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes and said unkindly, "If I didn''t have solid evidence, would I mention the person''s name? You don''t carefully consider this issue and still argue stubbornly with me.""..."


    "Since you say you have evidence," Su Jingyi bit her lip, showing signs of impatience, "then show me the evidence!"


    "Sure about that?" Wei Xue chuckled softly. "I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. You, this little rabbit who loves to nibble on the grass by the nest."


    Nest... nibbling grass by the nest?


    Could it be that she really knows everything?


    Despite Su Jingyi''s seemingly calm exterior, her rapid breathing had already given her away, and intense embarrassment had permeated her entire being. After a brief pause and a struggle to find the right words, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath and cautiously ask, "What else do you know?"


    "Howe...."


    "...You''re giving in so easily?" Wei Xue said with a knowing smile. "No more stubbornness?"


    Su Jingyi felt a bit awkward so she stammered, "A-Alright, alright, can we stop? It''s because I''m afraid of you. Please tell me... what else do you know?"


    "I''ll leave the rest for you to guess." Wei Xue pursed her lips and softly said, "I''m just more surprised and shocked. You''ve actually fallen for the lover of Miao Fengxian. Even though you two are arch-enemies, every time you meet, you''re either fighting or arguing, but you also share a sisterly bond. She saved you from danger several times, and you''ve helped her as well. How did ite to this, with you wanting to take her man?"


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, her expression showing a mixture ofplex emotions. "I had no choice. I never expected things to develop this way, but once you''ve drawn the bow, you can''t put the arrow back. At this point, I can only continue down this path step by step."


    After she spoke, Su Jingyi lowered her head and asked in a voice as delicate as a mosquito''s hum, "How did you find out about this, anyway?"


    "Miao Fengxian told me," Wei Xue replied.


    "What?!" Su Jingyi lifted her head abruptly, a look of shock and panic on her face. She urgently asked, "Who did you say told you?"


    "Your arch-enemy, your sister, your love rival, Miao Fengxian, the enchanting demoness," Wei Xue said leisurely. "But she''s only suspecting it. She suspects you might be in love with her man. Of course, she''s hoping you fall for him. As for the reasons, I can''t tell you."


    Su Jingyi furrowed her brow and replied coldly, "Is it to make me love in vain, to make me suffer forever? Is that the reason?"


    This time, Wei Xue was the one who froze, looking at her with a stunned expression. "How do you know that?"


    "She said it right in front of me," Su Jingyi pouted. She had shed her previous embarrassed appearance, recing it with a touch of pride and self-satisfaction, "If she wants me to love without receiving, then I''ll make her love and then lose it."


    "You two can reallypete over anything. Truly sisters," Wei Xue rolled her eyes and said, not very pleased. "So, it''s just revenge against Miao Fengxian. In reality, you don''t actually like him, right?"


    "That''s not true!" Su Jingyi immediately got agitated and replied earnestly, "My feelings for him are no less than Miao Fengxian''s."


    "Oh, I was just saying casually. I didn''t expect you to take it so seriously. It seems like you truly love him." Wei Xue smiled, teasingly poking her waist. "But seriously, you''re a bit ruthless, stealthily taking Miao Fengxian''s man. More importantly, the demoness is still in the dark about this."


    "Hmph!"


    "She deserves it!" Su Jingyi coldly smiled and said, "Just wait. In no time, I''llpletely snatch Lu Xun from her."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Xue burst intoughter, much to Su Jingyi''s displeasure.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Are you doubting me?" Su Jingyi frowned, irritatedly questioning.


    "No," Wei Xue, who knew everything, replied with a suppressed smile, "It''s just that, have you ever considered a possibility? If you and Miao Fengxian continue this rivalry, and it ends up harming both of you, wouldn''t that be a win for another woman?"


    "Another woman?"


    Apart from me and Miao Fengxian, does he... does he have other confidantes?


    Su Jingyi had her eyes locked onto Wei Xue. She asked seriously, "Do you know something?"


    "It''s just my guess."


    "Just take it as my nonsense," Wei Xue chuckled, secretly pondering that the situation seemed even moreplicated than she''d thought.


    At this moment, because of what Wei Xue had said, Su Jingyi began to harbor various suspicions and eventually settled on Mu Qingshuang as the subject of her doubts.


    "Could it really be the same man?"


    "But... our information about each other is entirely different. Her man is an upright gentleman, while mine is a lustful scoundrel," Su Jingyi muttered, her voice barely audible.


    No, no, it can''t be Mu Qingshuang. How could it possibly be her?


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, once again excluding the alluring widow from her considerations. Upon closer reflection, that scoundrel wouldn''t have other women; Miao Fengxian kept a close watch over him, and there''s no way she''d let him get involved with other women.


    "What were you mumbling about just now?" Wei Xue looked at her with suspicion.


    "Nothing," Su Jingyi said indifferently, "The situation has be a bitplicated now. Please, don''t get involved. Even though the ''Eternal Abandonment of Desire'' sealed your desires, it''s not entirely reliable. If your desires surge uncontrobly, it might break the seal."


    Wei Xue rolled her eyes and said irritably, "You two are fighting for the same man, so why are you so wary of me? First Miao Fengxian, and now you."


    "You don''t understand."


    "This is taking precautionary measures. I don''t want the three of us fighting over the same man," Su Jingyi said leisurely.


    Hmph. Taking precautionary measures? You and the little demoness are already vying for the same man, you just don''t know it yourself.


    Wei Xue bit her lip, quietly suppressing her thoughts and gently asked, "How did you fall for the young lover of Miao Fengxian?"


    "Can''t say," Su Jingyi replied indifferently.


    "Then let me ask differently. How did you seduce him?" Wei Xue asked again.


    "Can''t say," Su Jingyi remained expressionless.


    ".."


    "How far have you gone with him?" Wei Xue insisted.


    "Can''t¡ª"


    Before Su Jingyi could finish, Wei Xue spoke up first, ring at her, "You won''t say this, you won''t say that. What exactly can you say?"


    "None of your business." Su Jingyi turned her head, not even ncing at her.


    "You!" The Western Region beauty was furious, her chest rising and falling irregrly, disying a depth and magnanimity no less than that of Fairy Su.


    "Actually," Su Jingyi bit her lip and whispered, "it''s just... kisses and hugs. I especially like snuggling into his embrace; his body is so strong and sturdy. You couldn''t imagine the feeling in your life, smelling his masculine scent, touching his chest, listening to his sweet words, and finally, locking lips with him. I... "


    Listening to her suddenly descriptive exnation, Wei Xue''s face turned red as she blushed.


    "But... it just makes me angrier the more I think about it," Su Jingyi said angrily while biting her lip. "Why does she get to upy so much of his time while I only get the leftovers?"


    Well, it seems like our Fairy Su indeed the most pitiful one.


    Miao Fengxian squeezed time out of Xuan Yin. The time she squeezed out wasn''t much, and Fairy Su had to squeeze out time from even that.


    "Jingyi."


    "If you reconcile with Miao Fengxian and share the same man, who will be in control between you two?" Wei Xue asked softly.


    "I will be the wife, and she can only be the concubine," Su Jingyi answered slowly. "She can serve me tea, pour water, make the bed."


    "What if she''s thinking the same thing?" Wei Xue smiled and asked.


    Su Jingyi hesitated for a long time but finally gathered the courage to turn and face Wei Xue, saying shyly, "Then it''s a matter of who gets his body first. Luckily, I have a Daoist secret technique that can offset my cultivation and strength in bed. It will make him crave mepletely."


    "I''ll do it tomorrow!" Su Jingyi eximed in frustration. "So, how could she win over me?"


    Wei Xue was just too shocked. Had they really reached this level of /collection/257029

 Chapter 229: The Charming Widow Is Very Excited

    Chapter 229: The Charming Widow Is Very Excited


    Wei Xue naturally knew the reason why Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su could only cuddle and kiss. However, she never expected that in order to make that young man crave for herself, Su Jingyi would go to such lengths, even using secret techniques. Whether she would follow through on her intentions tomorrow was uncertain. Perhaps Su Jingyi was acting impulsively, and when her anger subsided, she might regret it.


    At the same time, Su Jingyi, who was still feeling upset, was already starting to have some regrets. Although she had decided to give herself to him, the thought of doing it so soon was making her anxious. They had only spent so little time together; was this really the right path?


    "Alright, alright, you two, don''t go too far. Fighting over him will only benefit him in the end," Wei Xue said gently as she reached for Su Jingyi''s delicate hand. "You''re both my best friends, and I don''t want to see you hurting each other. How about we just settle things like this? Can you both be on equal footing?"


    Being held back by Wei Xue and seeing her make the first move to step back, Su Jingyi naturally dropped her furious fairy demeanor and replied in a tender manner, "Well, it depends on whether she''s willing. If she''s not, I won''t back down. I''ll fight her to the end."


    "Don''t worry. Fengxian is just stubborn for now. When the timees, she can only ept the situation, especially now that you''ve got him," Wei Xue said curiously. "By the way, I really want to meet this young man of yours. What kind of man is he to make both you and Fengxian fall for him?"


    "No way!" Su Jingyi immediately refused, just like how Miao Fengxian had rejected her. They both shared the same perspective on this matter, and their words were earnest. "You absolutely cannot meet him. If you do, you''ll be drawn in, and things will get even moreplicated."


    ".."


    Wei Xue couldn''t believe her ears and was really infuriated. "What? You two actually have the same mindset on this issue? Over a mere man? Do you really think my ''Eternal Abandonment of Desire'' technique is just for show?"


    "It''s just for show," Su Jingyi muttered softly.Wei Xue heard it loud and clear and was even more infuriated. If it had been someone else, they might havee to blows, but this was Su Jingyi, a woman who was on par with the thousand-year-old demoness Miao Fengxian. Wei Xue knew she wasn''t a match for her.


    Su Jingyi discreetly nced at the woman beside her, watching as her mature features seemed to distort with frustration. She quickly grabbed Wei Xue''s arm and pressed her body tightly against her, her tone coy, "Since both Miao Fengxian and I have refused, can you please not stir up trouble, sister? Can you promise not to seek him out? I''m begging you, please?"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t go looking for him," Wei Xue verbally agreed.


    After a brief pause, she asked curiously, "So, what''s the deal with your so-called Daoist secret technique? Does such a technique even exist, or did you just make something up while you were angry?"


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip and replied, "Of course, such a thing exists, and I''ve found it."


    "Really?" Wei Xue inquired, "Can Fengxian use it?"


    Su Jingyi shook her head and exined, "Naturally, she can''t use it. This is a Daoist secret technique. How could a demoness like her use it? She can only wait... wait for my little scoundrel to reach the level of Seventh Realm of cultivation, at the very least, the level of Mid-Innate Realm. Otherwise, she can forget about it for the rest of her life, especially considering she''s a thousand-year-old snake demoness."


    As she spoke, there was still a hint of satisfaction in her tone about this matter.


    "I see," Wei Xue said with some sympathy for Miao Fengxian.


    In the time that followed, the two of them chatted about various trivial matters. When Wei Xue stood up, she softly said, "I should go now."


    "You''re leaving already?"


    Su Jingyi felt a bit reluctant. In fact, she had many things she wanted to say but hesitated. She pursed her lips and suggested, "How about staying with me tonight and going back tomorrow?"


    Wei Xue shook her head and looked at Su Jingyi''s slightly disappointed expression. She smiled and said, "Maybe next time. I''ll be back in the Central ins soon. I''ll stay with you for a few more days then. But I''m worried about people finding out. The famous Su Jingyi, Fairy Su, consorting with the Western Demonic Sect Leader."


    "It''s alright. No one can gossip about my affairs," Su Jingyi responded nonchntly.


    Following that, Su Jingyi escorted Wei Xue to the door. She watched as the Demonic Sect Leader transformed into a streak of light and disappeared from her sight. Deep within, she felt a sense of loneliness and solitude, sighing helplessly as she returned to her residence.


    ...


    The next morning, with great care, Lu Xun lifted the nket, put on the pants he had tossed on the ground, and found another set of clothes. He stealthily left the room.


    When he arrived in the hall, he saw the big demoness sitting there, and in the courtyard, the little fox waszily practicing with a sword, her angry yet obedient appearance quiteical.


    "Did you have afortable night?" Miao Fengxian asked casually as she lifted a teacup, but her words seemed to carry a hint of gunpowder.


    "It was alright."


    "Of course, it wasn''t asfortable as being with you, sister," Lu Xun hurriedly reassured her, sensing her slight jealousy.


    Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes at him but still felt a small sense of satisfaction. She softly said, "Tomorrow, you''ll have your time alone with Su Jingyi again. Be careful and don''t do anything that will make me unhappy. Otherwise, you''ll have to pay the price."


    "Yes, yes," Lu Xun nodded and said earnestly, "Sister, rest assured, I''ll be honest."


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, then suddenly took out a few pieces of white fabric and threw them to the little thief sitting beside her, saying lightly, "These are the demon spider silk that Xuan Yin brought back from the Western Regions for you. Take a look and see if it meets your requirements."


    When Lu Xun received the demon spider silk, he felt its texture and conducted a simple test. He became excited and nodded repeatedly, saying, "Yes, yes! This is the right material!"


    Stockings are within reach!


    He could even make a few pairs of erotic underwear. Oh, with stockings and the void-like erotic underwear, this was simply limitless magic!


    Lu Xun quickly left the hall, returned to his room, and took out his writing tools. He used a brush and ink to design the silk stockings he had imagined. However, his craftsmanship was quite crude, and the designs were barely recognizable even to himself.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Xun left his room quietly, went to a corner of the backyard, summoned his three spiritual mirrors, and then recalled one of them. Staring at the two identical mirrors in his hand, he felt a bit perplexed for a moment.


    "Which one belongs to Mu Qingshuang?"


    After some hesitation, Lu Xun wrote the same three words on both mirrors¡ªAre you there?


    In a moment, the mirrorbeled "A" lit up, and the words "What''s up, little scoundrel?" appeared on it.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and wrote down the words "I miss you" on this mirror. At the same time, he wrote "I''ming to find you" on the other mirror.


    After that, Lu Xun and his Aunt Su in the capital continued their romantic exchange through the spiritual mirror. However, Mu Qingshuang did not respond for a long time, and she didn''t reply even when his affair with Aunt Su ended.


    "Still asleep?"


    Lu Xun frowned and put away the spiritual mirror before heading to the hall.


    "I''m going out for a bit."


    "I''ll find a few seamstresses and ask if they can make stockings," Lu Xun told the big demoness.


    "Seamstresses?"


    Miao Fengxian hesitated a bit but, considering his straightforwardness, he probably didn''t want to go out to get involved with women, so she simply agreed. Of course, she couldn''t resist offering some words of caution. The nature of these cautions mostly revolved around maintaining purity and not engaging in any inappropriate behavior.


    "I''ll go outside for a bit. I''ll bring you something delicious when I return," Lu Xun said as he arrived in the courtyard, summoning his flying sword and addressing the little fox beside him.


    "Oh," the little fox pouted and appeared somewhat aggrieved and displeased. She watched him disappear on the horizon, feeling a bit ufortable.


    "What are you daydreaming for? Don''t bezy. Keep practicing!" Miao Fengxian''s stern reprimand reached Xuan Shi''s ears, snapping her back to reality.


    At this moment, the little fox wanted to cry but had no tears in her eyes.


    ...


    The charming widow Mu Qingshuang slowly opened her eyes from her dreams, gazing dreamily at the canopy above her. Her expression was filled with tenderness and longing. Last night, she had a dream where she and Lu Xun were discussing how to conceive a child.


    "He looked so strong in my dream."


    Driven by love and desire, Mu Qingshuang''s cheeks on both sides showed a touch of alluring redness. Her breathing had quickened a bit.


    "Ah, but it was only in the dream after all."


    Mu Qingshuang sighed and shifted her curvaceous body, tightly hugging the bedsheets. At the same time, she buried her head deep inside, imagining herself nestled in his embrace at this moment.


    However, faced with a heartpletely freed from restraints, a heart that had been lonely for over forty years, it was impossible to fill the emptiness and loneliness within her with just dreams. On the contrary, it intensified her excitement and longing.


    At that moment, Mu Qingshuang slowly reached out her hand, searching under her pillow to retrieve the spiritual mirror, intending to exchange a few words with him to alleviate the emptiness in her heart.


    When she saw the words on the mirror, she abruptly sat up in bed, her eyes filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    He... he ising to see me?


    Thinking she might still be dreaming, Mu Qingshuang pinched her thigh. The sharp pain brought her back to reality, and she realized that the dashing young man she had longed for had indeede to see her!


    "Oh my God! Oh my God~!"


    Happiness and shyness overwhelmed her, and the mature and charming widow clutched her bedsheets, rolling around as if she were back in her youth, experiencing love for the first time.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    A hurried knocking on the door woke Mu Qingshuang from her excitement.


    "Madam," her personal maid was at the door.


    "What is it?" Mu Qingshuang suppressed her inner excitement and calmly inquired.


    "Madam, may Ie in?"


    "Come in."


    The maid entered but didn''t proceed to the inner bedroom. Instead, she stood at the doorway and said softly, "Madam, the young man from a few days ago, he''s in the backyard."


    Ah?


    He... he has really /collection/257029

 Chapter 230: These Socks!

    Chapter 230: These Socks!


    Mu Qingshuang couldn''t believe that her beloved had already arrived in her backyard. Her face was filled with unexpected delight. She suppressed the intense excitement deep within her and spoke to her maid, "Quickly attend to him, and tell all the servants in the mansion that nobody is allowed to step into the backyard. If anyone disobeys, there will be consequences."


    "Yes, Madam."


    The maid hurriedlyplied and was about to leave when Mu Qingshuang''s voice came from the inner bedroom.


    "Wait! Tell him that I... I''ll need half an hour before I cane out to see him. Also, be smart; there are things that shouldn''t be said or asked about." Mu Qingshuang emphasized seriously.


    "Madam, rest assured, I haven''t seen him today," the maid earnestly replied.


    Mu Qingshuang smiled gently and said, "Later, go to the ount room and collect fifty taels of silver."


    "Thank you, Madam!"


    After receiving a generous reward, the maid left happily, leaving Mu Qingshuang sitting at the edge of the bed, excited on her own.


    Hastily throwing off the covers, revealing her voluptuous figure beneath the loose nightgown, she went to the wardrobe and carefully selected a in dress. However, she picked one that was slightly smaller, as it best entuated her curvaceous figure.".."


    "I''m even starting to learn from her," Mu Qingshuang thought to herself. Wearing a slightly tight dress was a trick she had learned from Su Jingyi, that cold but sultrydy. To be honest, it was quite seductive.


    Her slender fingers pinched the green ribbon, giving it a gentle tug. As the belt dropped, the sides of her robe suddenly parted, losing contact with her bare shoulders, and with a rustling sound, the robe, along with the belt, fell. She then put on the in dress, which, however, felt a bit tight.


    "I hope it won''t burst. It would be so embarrassing if it did," Mu Qingshuang muttered, biting her lip. She then approached the vanity mirror and began to carefully groom herself.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xun sat in the pavilion, sipping tea and enjoying pastries. The maid, a young woman who was a rare beauty herself, sat beside him. However, Lu Xun, who had swum in the vast ocean, had already lost his fascination for such small streams.


    "When will your mistresse out?" Lu Xun put down his teacup and asked in a hushed tone.


    "ording to the madam... I-I mean, the youngdy will be out in half an hour. She... she might be dressing up," the maid replied respectfully.


    Half an hour equated to an hour. It appeared that women from different times and cultures were all the same. Lu Xun licked his lips, picked up the teapot, and refilled his teacup before leisurely sipping the tea. asionally, he took a piece of osmanthus cake and indulged in its sweet vor.


    The maid discreetly observed Lu Xun, who had captivated her mistress. She slowly understood why her mistress was smitten. Anyone would be captivated by such a handsome, elegant, and sturdy man, unlike some other young masters who would tumble at the slightest breeze. And crucially, he exuded a hint of rogueness.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door to the room was slowly opened, and Mu Qingshuang, beautifully dressed, emerged from the room. With graceful steps, she walked toward the backyard, catching sight of her long-awaited young man from afar. She took a deep breath, slowly and leisurely walking towards the pavilion.


    "Madam."


    Seeing Mu Qingshuang, the maid respectfully withdrew and left the pavilion to the handsome man and beautiful woman.


    Mu Qingshuang sat elegantly beside him without saying much. Extending her dainty hand, she picked up a teapot, poured herself a cup of tea, and then poured him one too. She gently said, "Have you waited long? I woke up to see the words on the spiritual mirror, and then... you were here."


    "Not too long," Lu Xun replied with a soft smile. "I''m used to it."


    Indeed, he had gotten used to it. The three demonesses around him were never punctual. Even the widely revered Su Jingyi, known as the contemporary fairy, was no exception.


    For instance, the little demoness clearly promised to let him rest for the duration of an incense stick burning, but she always appeared before even half of it had burned. The big demoness was the same, and as for the little fox, she''d be clutching snacks in her arms, unwilling to leave until she spent money on something else.


    Finally, there was Aunt Su. At first, he thought she would be more punctual, but he soon realized that she was even worse than the three demonesses. She would say she''d snuggle for a moment but end up staying for two hours. His arm even went numb that one time.


    "That''s true."


    "In matters of indulging in eating, drinking, and having fun, the little fox is quite proactive; but otherwise, she''s quite lethargic," Mu Qingshuang raised her head and stared directly into his eyes with a gaze filled with tenderness. She asked coyly, "Why did youe to see me?"


    "I..."


    Facing those affectionate eyes, Lu Xun chose to hold back the words on his lips. He smiled gently and said, "I came for a few things and to see you."


    Mu Qingshuang, who was already smitten, automatically ignored the first half of his sentence. Her ears only caught thetter part, and an intense feeling of shyness erupted from within her, coursing through every inch of her body,


    He came to see me. This means I already have a small ce in his heart. No, let''s be bolder; he must have taken a liking to me!


    Mu Qingshuang lowered her head, gripping a corner of her skirt tightly, almost crumpling it. Her cheeks were burning, even her breathing became rapid, and her eyes were misty with emotion.


    "Actually..."


    "I missed you too," Mu Qingshuang said softly, with a shy and alluring expression. She continued, "Each night, the green windows witness wind and rain, does my yearning reach your heart?"


    ".."


    Lu Xun, in the face of the alluring widow''s open expression of her heart, suddenly felt a bit powerless. If it were in the past, he would have already embraced her, teaching her how a man behaves when faced with such seduction. However, the numerous mundane matters in his life now felt like shackles, restraining his every move. Even if he had the courage to be reckless, he had to consider how many lives he had.


    "These osmanthus cakes are really good. How many did you prepare for me?" Lu Xun picked up a cake, silently enjoying it before gently asking.


    Mu Qingshuang froze, feeling a bit disappointed as he seemed to ignore her heartfelt confession. However, she wasn''t overly discouraged; perhaps she had been too hasty. After all, over time, their feelings could grow.


    "I didn''t expect you to arrive so quickly, so I didn''t prepare enough," Mu Qingshuang replied in a tender voice. "Next time, I''ll make sure to have enough."


    "Alright."


    "Then I''lle again next time," Lu Xun put another osmanthus cake into his mouth, then took a sip of tea. He asked, "Can you find a few skilled seamstresses for me?"


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Qingshuang looked at him with curiosity and asked, "What do you need seamstresses for?"


    "They''ll make a few pairs of socks for me," Lu Xun replied.


    Mu Qingshuang hesitated for a moment and said, a bit timidly, "If you don''t mind, I can do it. I''m quite skilled with needlework."


    Lu Xun furrowed his brows, feeling a bit skeptical, but considering her as a widow who stayed at home all day, she probably had excellent needlework skills. Perhaps she was the right choice.


    "Alright."


    Lu Xun took a stack of papers from his pocket and spread them out on the stone table, saying, "These are my sock designs, specially made for women. Called stockings."


    Mu Qingshuang looked at the intricate and dazzling designs, feeling a bit overwhelmed. But when she heard that they were for women, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    So I''ll make the socks for him, and then he''ll give them to the little fox. What''s the difference between this and being a concubine?


    "Can you understand them?" Lu Xun looked at her expectantly, whispering.


    Mu Qingshuang shook her head with a somewhat aggrieved expression, muttering, "Are these for the little fox?"


    "These are for you," Lu Xun smiled and opened the second piece of paper, saying, "These are for the little fox."


    Oh! I misunderstood him!


    Mu Qingshuang suddenly blushed, filled with embarrassment yet slightly touched within.


    "It''s a bit daring," Mu Qingshuang said shyly, "But I''ve never seen such socks before. The sock cuffs reach all the way to the hips. Isn''t that a bit too long?"


    Long?


    I haven''t even taken out thigh-high stockings yet!


    "Ahem."


    "I want this kind of effect," Lu Xun coughed and continued, "In terms of material, I use soft and stic spider silk from Western Regions to achieve a subtle and seductive visual appeal. It starts from the toes, goes up along the shins, and wraps around the entire thigh."


    This...Facing Lu Xun''s avant-garde modern art thoughts, the mature and alluring widow was nearly going crazy. She envisioned these long stockings made of Western Regions spider silk, tightly wrapping around her slender legs, and the crucial part was that they were subtly transparent. Wouldn''t that reveal everything?


    Heavens! This is too embarrassing!


    "Is it... too much? Too much against conventional norms?" Liu Xun observed the blushing and flustered widow. He awkwardly added, "I...I''m the kind of person who likes to challenge old ideas, to break free from the constraints of conventional wisdom, and not be confined by societal norms."


    Mu Qingshuang was at a loss for words.


    "Let''s have some tea. I''ll put it away." Lu Xun reached out to put away the stockings'' design.


    However, at that moment, a delicate and fair jade-like hand gently grasped his hand.


    "Don''t."


    "I really like it. I want to wear these...." Mu Qingshuang turned her face to the side, biting her plump red lips, and said with a bit of a /collection/257029

 Chapter 231: Its Art

    Chapter 231: It''s Art


    Although Lu Xun''s designed ''stockings'' challenged Mu Qingshuang''s existing perceptions and filled her with intense embarrassment, she was willing to give them a try. She would put on the socks designed by her beloved, revealing her slender legs, and then allow him to appreciate her in the room.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but pause. He looked at the alluring widow, who had turned her face away, and her silky hair concealed her profile. He couldn''t see her current expression, but based on her trembling voice, she was probably already blushing.


    "Do you really like them?" Lu Xun cleared his throat and said seriousoly, "If it''s just ttery, I think it''s better not to bother."


    "No, no," Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and hesitantly replied, "I didn''tpliment you intentionally. I... I just think that these stockings, when worn, should look quite good. Of course, I can''t wear them outside. But inside the house should be fine."


    "Okay," Lu Xun said, "If you like them, that''s great. This is just a preliminary design. If you have any other requests, we can make modifications, such as the length of the stockings, or the color, and so on."


    "Alright," Mu Qingshuang still avoided turning to face him.


    In the small pavilion, she leaned towards him, holding his hand tightly. An ambiguous atmosphere slowly brewed between them, and they remained silent for quite some time.


    Lu Xun stood by her side, watching the mature and alluring widow. It seemed like her figure was fullerpared to a few days ago, especially from this angle where the skirt, due to her sitting posture, tightly hugged her shapely hips, outlining an enticing silhouette. It made him curious to explore further.


    Was it the dress? It seemed a bit too tight around her.It felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu. If he remembered correctly, Aunt Su also did something simr. Deliberately wearing a smaller robe to highlight her voluptuous figure, admitting to it herself, attempting to seduce him.


    "Um... should I exin it to you?" Lu Xun asked.


    Mu Qingshuang nodded, speaking softly, "Yes, please exin. The paper is too messy, and I can''t quite understand it."


    "Okay."


    "Then let me exin," Lu Xun cleared his throat and cautioned her, "You''re still holding my hand."


    With that, Mu Qingshuang trembled all over and hastily withdrew her jade-like hand. Her face, which was already red, turnedpletely crimson.


    Lu Xun sat beside her, about to start speaking, but suddenly realized something. He turned to look at her, finding her still turned to the side. He smiled helplessly and said, "Shuang''er, can you turn your head this way and look at the design?"


    The term "Shuang''er" sent shivers through Mu Qingshuang. She responded softly, and then slowly turned her head, looking at the drawing in front of her.


    In the following moments, Lu Xun began describing his understanding of stockings. Due to his bold descriptions and forward-thinking ideas, the widow beside him became increasingly flustered. She struggled to contain her embarrassment, listening to the unimaginable content as she felt dizzy and overwhelmed.


    "Um... How should I put it?"


    "The socks I designed are meant to liberate women from traditional constraints, breaking free from the primitive appearance, using the flexibility and sticity of Western spider silk to express another form of beauty in a woman''s legs," Lu Xun paused for a moment and continued, "You might have difficulty epting it now, but over time, I believe it will be embraced by society."


    "Actually..."


    "You can also view these stockings as an exploration spirit that doesn''t conform to traditional beauty standards on the path to seeking beauty," Lu Xun took a deep breath and seriously said, "It''s not just stockings; it''s art. Art is a form of appreciation that understands the beauty among all things."


    Every word he spoke was familiar, but whenbined, it all sounded like drivel to Mu Qingshuang. She couldn''t grasp what he was saying, but she gathered a bit from the beginning, probably something about men liking women''s legs, hence women needing to make their legs look attractive.


    "Do you really like women''s legs? Especially those slender jade-like legs?" Mu Qingshuang unexpectedly asked.


    Oh, speaking so directly like this, we might have a hard time remaining friends. Lu Xun chuckled, and replied earnestly, "It''s true that men generally like women''s legs. But I''m different from those other men outside. Their attraction is rooted in primal instincts, but I am driven by a desire to explore the beauty in the world. It''s fundamentally different, you see. How should I put it? You can think of me as an artist."


    Although Lu Xun''s words made sense, in Mu Qingshuang''s ears, he was still speaking gibberish.


    "After all that, it ultimatelyes down to liking women''s slender legs," Mu Qingshuang grasped the essence of the matter, lightly pursing her red lips and asking, "If that''s the case, how did you fall for the little fox''s short legs?"


    "Uh..." For a moment, Liu Xun didn''t know how to respond.


    "Never mind. The little fox is so adorable; anyone would like her," Mu Qingshuang looked at the man she had been longing for and, seeing his awkwardness, kindly let it go.


    Afterward, Mu Qingshuang showcased her skills in needlework developed over the years, asking him several professional questions. As a theoretical genius, he was quickly stumped by the questions.


    Observing the bewildered young man beside her, the charming widow couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Why do you know nothing about these things?" Mu Qingshuang asked tenderly.


    "I just imagined what it should look like, but as for the questions you asked, I hadn''t considered them, and I can''te up with answers," Lu Xun replied awkwardly. "You can figure it out on your own, anyway. The general situation is like this."


    "Okay," Mu Qingshuang nodded, and she picked up the drawing he made. Looking at the messy scribbles on it, she softly said, "Can I keep this?"


    "Of course," Lu Xun nodded.


    Mu Qingshuangid the drawing t on the table and gently traced the lines with her jade-like fingers. As her fingers followed the contours resembling legs, an involuntary image formed in her mind. She imagined herself wearing the stockings designed by him and being gently touched by him, starting from her toes up to her calves, continuing along her shins, and epassing her entire thigh.


    Oh!


    Too... embarrassing!


    How did I imagine such a scene? Mu Qingshuang''s face reddened, feeling a bit feverish.


    "Oh, by the way!"


    "Can you dye them?" Lu Xun suddenly thought about the color issue and asked hurriedly, "I''d like to dye the stockings ck."


    "ck?" Mu Qingshuang suppressed her embarrassment and said softly, "Certainly, you can use tree bark or fruit skin to dye it ck. But... can one wear ck socks?"


    "Why not?" Lu Xun replied, "I think ck suits you perfectly. It can highlight your elegance and nobility while emphasizing your maturity and grace."


    Ah! His choice of color is so urate; he sees right through my essence.


    Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip and nced at him from the corner of her eye, mumbling, "Alright, let''s dye them ck."


    "By the way..."


    "How many pairs do you need?" Mu Qingshuang asked tenderly.


    How many pairs? Let me think. With the amount of Western spider silk I have, I can make at least dozens of pairs, but it might be a bit excessive. I still need to make thigh-high stockings and some more daring lingerie.


    One pair for each of the demonesses, one for Aunt Su, one for the little fox, and one for the charming widow. That''s five pairs, so let''s make a total of eight pairs. The remaining three pairs will be kept as spares.


    "Eight pairs! Seven ck and one white."


    "One ck pair for you, one white pair for the little fox, and the other six ck pairs are for testing various improvements," Lu Xun replied.


    Mu Qingshuang didn''t doubt his words. On the contrary, with her newfound lovey-dovey attitude, she believed this was a disy of meticulous work. She calmly said, "Alright, you can give me the spider silk, and I''ll have my servants weave the fabric for you. Then, I''ll personally make the stockings."


    "No need, no need."


    "It''s already been woven into fabric; you can start working directly," Lu Xun said. Then he added, "I didn''t bring those fabrics this time, but I''ll bring them next time I visit."


    You must be doing this on purpose, so you have an excuse to visit me next time.


    Mu Qingshuang yfully rolled her eyes at him and whispered, "Alright, when youe next time, bring those fabrics with you. After I finish making the stockings, I''ll use a spiritual mirror to let you know, and you cane to pick them up."


    "And also..."


    "Do you want any embroidery on the stocking cuffs?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    Lu Xun''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he inquired with curiosity, "Can you do that?"


    "Are you doubting my craftsmanship?" Mu Qingshuang said with a touch of pride. "There''s nothing I can''t do."


    "Then let''s add some."


    Lu Xun replied with a smile and took out a paintbrush and a piece of paper from his pocket. After dipping the brush in water, he made a simple drawing on the paper and said, "Embroider the patterns here. Make sure not to embroider the sock body, and the pattern should be consistent."


    Mu Qingshuang hesitated for a moment, took the brush from his hand, and while drawing, asked in a soft voice, "Like this?"


    Lu Xun shook his head slightly after looking and stood beside her, bending over gently. His robust chest leaned against her back, his head rested on her fragrant shoulder, and he held her hand that was gripping the brush.


    "Shuang''er, it''s like this," Lu Xun murmured gently in her ear, guiding her hand with the brush on the paper, drawing one circle after another.


    Listening to his somewhat intimate deep voice, feeling his warm breath, experiencing his strong and solid chest...


    The widow felt her whole body tingling, her eyes filled with tenderness and /collection/257029

 Chapter 232: Cant stand it... Take him down!

    Chapter 232: Can''t stand it... Take him down!


    This feeling, almost being tightly embraced by him, made the mature and beautiful widow feel both embarrassed and entranced. Especially hearing the rhythm of his breath, feeling the caress of his warmth¡ªeverything was incredibly alluring, almost irresistible.


    "No need for it to be tooplicated, just use a single pattern and replicate it continuously. This way, it can have a strong visual impact," Lu Xun was leaning close behind her, his head resting on her shoulder. He continued to speak softly into her ear while guiding her hand to draw a simple pattern on the paper.


    At the same time, a light and elegant fragrance wafted over, blending with her gentleness, thoughtfulness, maturity, and nobility, as delicate as silk, intoxicated anyone, making them unable to resist.


    Lu Xun slowly released her hand, his robust chest leaving her back. The widow, deeply immersed in the moment, felt like she had lost the most vital thing in her life, and an almost hysterical desire seemed to upy her every thought.


    ncing at him with a stealthy side-eye, Mu Qingshuang really wanted to bury herself in his embrace, wrap her arms tightly around his waist, and fiercely bite his lips with her red lips, using Jingyi''s way of indulgence.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Lu Xun softly inquired.


    Mu Qingshuang nodded and then shook her head. She slightly turned her face away and replied in a soft, whispering tone, "I kind of understood it, but not entirely. Nevertheless, I''ll follow your ideas. By the way, why were you holding me so tightly earlier?"


    As she finished speaking, she turned her head and she gazed at him with a trace of anticipation in her eyes.


    "Well...""I got a bit impatient just now; I''ll be more careful next time," Lu Xun said somewhat awkwardly.


    Hearing his response, Mu Qingshuang felt a small sense of disappointment. She hadn''t heard the answer she had longed for from his mouth. She quietly bit her lip, thinking, why is the young man I''ve been yearning for so shy? If he''s this shy, it''s a bit difficult for me. Do you really want me to make the moves?


    "That''s about it."


    Lu Xun stood up and said to Mu Qingshuang, "I should get going."


    "You''re leaving already?" Mu Qingshuang regained her senses, and her eyes showed reluctance. She said softly, "Since you''re here, why don''t you stay for lunch and then leave?"


    Disregarding whether he agreed or not, Mu Qingshuang hurriedly walked towards the outside, saying as she walked, "Wait here for a while. I''ll instruct the kitchen staff."


    Just as she reached the courtyard gate, Mu Qingshuang suddenly stopped, turned around to look at Lu Xun in the pavilion, and said with a serious tone, "Don''t sneak away. If you leave without notice, don''te back again. I wouldn''t want to see you."


    With that, she left him behind and headed to the kitchen on her own.


    "Someone! Servants!"


    Mu Qingshuang urgently shouted, and after a while, a few maidservants arrived. She seriously instructed them, "Inform the kitchen to prepare a table of meals and deliver them to my room. Also, the front courtyard, main courtyard, and rear courtyard are off-limits. Nobody is allowed in there. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    The maidservants nodded in agreement and left in haste. After giving her orders, Mu Qingshuang didn''t rush back to the garden. Instead, she turned and entered her room, touched up her makeup briefly, and felt perfect once again. Only then did she leave her residence, taking graceful steps as she headed to the rear courtyard.


    Seeing that he was still sitting in the pavilion, Mu Qingshuang''s worried heart finally settled. She elegantly approached Lu Xun and gently said, "I''ve already given the order. They''re preparing delicious dishes to be delivered to my room."


    "Oh?"


    "Your room? Can... can I enter?" Lu Xun asked helplessly. "Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    After what you did to me, you''re still concerned about these things?


    Mu Qingshuang gave him a yful look, mumbling, "Aren''t you fond of challenging old beliefs, avoiding societal restraints, and being free from mental imprisonment? Why are you suddenly so timid?"


    "Well..."


    Lu Xun chuckled innocently and replied, "That''s a fair point."


    "Indeed, it''s a fair point."


    Mu Qingshuang shed a sweet, coquettish smile at him and proceeded to put away the three doodled pieces of paper carefully. Then, she served herself a cup of tea and thoughtfully handed Lu Xun several pieces of osmanthus cake.


    "Have some."


    "The meal will probably take some time," Mu Qingshuang said in an affectionate manner.


    Gentle, considerate, attentive, and loving ¨C isn''t this the ideal wife I''ve been dreaming of?


    Lu Xun reached for a piece of cake, slowly brought it to his mouth. As he chewed, his mind became more active, but amidst his thoughts, he felt a chill down his spine, sensing that the situation was getting moreplex, as if there were inextricable ties connecting all of them.


    "Lu Xun..."


    "What do you usually do?" Mu Qingshuang leaned her elbow on the table, propping up her chin with her hand, and looked at him, asking softly.


    "Me?"


    "I practice cultivation at home," Lu Xun replied.


    "Alone?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and then nodded silently.


    "In that case, you should live with me," Mu Qingshuang said gently, lightly biting her lip, "What if you get bored?"


    "A practitioner needs to endure solitude. Generally, I don''t get bored," Lu Xun replied.


    "I see." Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, turned her head to look at the artificial mountain not far away, and sighed, "Well, I get bored every day."


    "I know," Lu Xun lifted his teacup and said gently, "Last time, you mentioned that you felt lonely."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qingshuang was taken aback for a moment, her face filled with surprise as she squeaked, "When did I say something like that?"


    "When you were drunk," Lu Xun replied.


    At once, Mu Qingshuang turned red and couldn''t lift her head. If there was a crack in the ground, she would have wanted to hide in it.


    Heavens! Heavens!


    How could I say such a thing? Will he think I''m promiscuous?


    "Lu Xun."


    "That, that was just drunken rambling. Please, don''t take it seriously," Mu Qingshuang bit her lip hard and stammered, "My loneliness isn''t what you might imagine. I''m not that kind of woman."


    Lu Xun smiled smoothly and said, "I understand. There''s no need to worry."


    Mu Qingshuang hesitated and mumbled, "Well, actually... a little."


    "Hmm?"


    "What did you say?" Lu Xun curiously inquired.


    "Nothing, nothing," Mu Qingshuang shook her head repeatedly, blushing deeply.


    In the following moments, the two of them chatted for a while, mostly about trivial matters in their lives. As the conversation flowed, they unconsciously drew closer to each other. It was just a tiny step away from being tightly together.


    Mu Qingshuang maintained her pose with her chin propped up by her hand and gazed at him directly. She observed the young man''s handsome face, slowly bing entranced, while he narrated various strange anecdotes. Rational thoughts had long since left her mind.


    Should I just go for it now? I can''t wait until the next time we meet. Just as Jingyi said, I''m already at this point, and a bit more initiative won''t hurt. But what if I scare him away with my urgent desire?


    My beloved is so shy. If I were to overwhelm him with my longing, what would I do then? I don''t want to continue like this. Even though a slowly developing affection is suitable for my tastes, I''m over forty now. I don''t want it to be a long, drawn-out affair. I just want to get him with the speed of lightning.


    Oh well! No matter!


    I''ll get him first, but before that, I should ask him about his feelings towards me.


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip gently and in a sweet voice, she asked, "Lu Xun, I have a question. Do you... do you despise me being a widow?"


    "Not at all."


    "Besides, I know your situation," Lu Xun smiled and said, "Don''t think too much, Shuang''er."


    Just one simple "Shuang''er" caused a flood of emotions in Mu Qingshuang. She stared at him, her voice gentle and tender, "Is that really true?"


    "How could it be otherwise?"


    Lu Xun said with a trace of humor, "In this world, there''s always someone who doesn''t care about these trivialities, but cares about you more than anyone else because that person knows the pain you''ve been through."


    Faced with this straightforward statement, the widow''s lonely heart had be fervent. She now wanted an answer, one that was crucial to her.


    "Who might that person be?" Mu Qingshuang took the initiative, urgency in her voice, and pressed on with her questions.


    Lu Xun didn''t immediately answer her. He quietly picked up his teacup, took a sip of tea, and then looked at the cup in his hand. He softly recited, "When does the silk-d beautye across dust, and when could love''s visit be nned?"


    With these verses, Mu Qingshuang, who had been well-educated from a young age, instantly understood the meaning. She felt a mixture of excitement and joy.


    "Why reject a thousand cups of green wine? A rosy visage can bother and y."


    As the words fell, Lu Xun put down his teacup and murmured softly, "Guess who it might be?"


    Mu Qingshuang didn''t speak, but her hazy eyes had already revealed her feelings at this moment. She had found the answer she longed for deep in her heart.


    At this moment, Mu Qingshuang suddenly summoned the courage. Since things had already reached this point, there was no need to continue being reserved. If she continued to be reserved like this, the only one who would end up hurt would be herself.


    Oh!


    This naughty man, he''s pushing me to my limit!


    In the end, following her inner thoughts, she no longer resisted. The mature and beautiful widow unexpectedly pounced on him, and in an instant, both of them ended up falling to the ground.


    ((TL PS: So, there''s been many poems recited in this novel, here''s a little interpretation of poems in this chapter;


    <strong>"When does the silk-d beautye across dust, and when could love''s visit be nned?"</strong>


    <strong>Meaning</strong>- This poem speaks to the unexpected nature of love. It asks when a beautiful, refined person (the "silk-d beauty") will encounter some hardship or challenge ("dust") and when love might appear for them, not necessarily nned or predictable.


    <strong>Mu Qingshuang''s interpretation</strong>: Lu Xun is using this poem to say that despite her being a widow ("hardship"), true love could still find her at any time.


    <strong>"Why reject a thousand cups of green wine? A rosy visage can bother and y."</strong>


    <strong>Meaning</strong>- This poem uses the metaphor of wine to represent other potential suitors or distractions (the "thousand cups of green wine")pared to a truly captivating and passionate love ("rosy visage") which can both entice and overpower them.


    <strong>Mu Qingshuang''s interpretation</strong>: Lu Xun is saying amongst the other prospects, he himself represents the more powerful and passionate love ("rosy visage"). This directly answers her question of who the ''true love'' in the previous poem is. /collection/257029

 Chapter 233: The Widows Feelings Are Quite Brave

    Chapter 233: The Widow''s Feelings Are Quite Brave


    Mu Qingshuang sat on Lu Xun''s broadp, supporting herself with both hands, looking down at the handsome young man in front of her. Their eyes met, and at this moment, the mature and beautiful widow blushed deeply. Her rapid breaths made her chest rise and fall, revealing the profound intensity of her emotions.


    Lu Xun looked at Mu Qingshuang with some surprise, noticing the spring-like charm in her eyes and a strong impulse. He shrank back a little and cautiously asked, "Shuang''er? What''s going on with you? Are you okay?"


    What''s happening? Why did it suddenly be like this? Why do I see the shadows of Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi in her?


    Mu Qingshuang was slightly panting, "You naughty man, bad man, you... you''ve driven me crazy. Clearly, you know my feelings and intentions, yet you keep avoiding. This time, I won''t let you slip away again. Lu Xun, I want to be your woman!"


    Ah, this...


    Lu Xuny motionless on the ground, his face full of astonishment and bewilderment.


    Without giving him any time to react, the excited widow suddenly cupped his cheeks and pressed her crimson lips directly onto Lu Xun''s mouth. However, due to herck of experience, it only went this far, not as bold as her good friend Su Jingyi, but in Mu Qingshuang''s mind, it was probably the same. Yet, it was enough to make her lose control.


    After a moment...


    Mu Qingshuang moved away from his lips and quietlyy on his chest. The enchanting red glow on her face revealed the urgency of her emotions. Her eyes were even more misty and filled with thrill, appearing crystal clear."Lu Xun, don''t reject me, okay?" Mu Qingshuang felt his strength and solidity, experiencing the unparalleled happiness he brought. "This is the first time I''ve fallen in love with someone. Don''t disappoint me."


    As her words fell...


    Mu Qingshuang felt him gently embracing her waist, hugging her tightly. She was both delighted and relieved because this action already exined everything.


    "I''m not worthy of your efforts," Lu Xun whispered in her ear, helpless. "My situation is moreplicated than you can imagine. As for howplicated it is... I can''t exin it to you in detail for now. Anyway..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mu Qingshuang covered his mouth with her hand, lifting her head to gaze at him infatuatedly, "Even if the road ahead is perilous, I, Mu Qingshuang, won''t regret it. As long as I have you, it''s enough."


    Compared to Fairy Su reserved and shy love, the widow''s love was like an endless torrent. It was truly unstoppable. Lu Xun couldn''t resist looking at her, at the mature beauty so close to him. In his heart, there was a myriad of helplessness. What else could he do at this point?


    But on second thought, since chaos reigned anyway, adding the beautiful widow wouldn''t make a difference, especially since she only knew the little fox. It could be considered quite safe!


    "Lu Xun."


    Mu Qingshuang looked at him withplexity, tremblingly asked, "I''ve already gone this far, why are you still so hesitant?"


    "If the moon remains pure, I''ll warm you without hesitation, regardless of ice and snow," Lu Xun gently smiled. "Since it hase to this, I will face it calmly. I won''t let you down."


    After getting his promise, Mu Qingshuang was so moved that words failed her. Her moist red lips covered his again, and her arms naturally wrapped around his neck. This time, Lu Xun responded actively, no longer passive.


    He... what is he doing? This... is so strange!


    Mu Qingshuang lightly pounded him, instinctively trying to escape, but Lu Xun wouldn''t let her seed easily. Instead, he held her even tighter. The strength of the pounding gradually diminished and eventually stopped.


    After a while...


    Mu Qingshuangy on top of him, her cheek close to Lu Xun''s chest. Her shy, rosy face revealed a gaze filled with adoration. She had never experienced such a feeling before. It was both shy and intoxicating. She wanted to continue, yet felt embarrassed, fearing that her young lover might misunderstand something.


    So, this is how blissful andfortable it is to have a man around? If only she had eagerly embraced him sooner. It''s all because of him, this young man... this handsome and vigorous young man. She didn''t expect his mouth to be so sweet.


    But then again...


    Is he too skilled? It doesn''t seem like a man who only has the little fox. It seemed like he had extensive experience.


    No, no, no!


    If he is truly flirtatious, he wouldn''t have been so shy under her seduction.


    Thinking back to the many hints before, and how he ignored each one, even when she was drunk, he remained indifferent. It can only mean one thing: he is a man of deep emotions and noble character.


    Of course...


    She still had to ask what needs to be asked.


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and asked softly, "Lu Xun, besides me and the little fox, do you have other women? Please be honest with me. I won''t get angry. It''s natural for a man like you to be liked by many women."


    Oh, this is too considerate, isn''t it? She even found a good reason for me.


    But I''m not foolish. How could I easily fall for that?


    Lu Xun, who often lurks in danger, immediately sensed the trap in the charming widow''s words. Although she is gentle and understanding now, who can guarantee what she will be once she knows the truth?


    "No, no."


    Lu Xun answered solemnly, "There is only you and the little fox, no other women."


    After all, she only asked about women, not demonesses or fairies. Lu Xun pursed his lips, touched her back, and gently said, "Don''t overthink it, Shuang''er."


    Mu Qingshuang, entangled in love, quickly lost herself in his calling her ''Shuang''er.'' Her previous doubts were cast aside, and she twisted her plump body, looking full of spring, saying, "Lu Lang, do you know when I fell in love with you?" (1)


    Inadvertently, Mu Qingshuang started addressing him as Lu Lang to bring the two closer.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xun shook his head, and his eyes quietly explored the hem of her clothes, feeling a deep sigh in his heart.


    "I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her vermilion lips, lying on his chest, whispering, "The first time I saw you, there was a strange feeling. This feeling became stronger until Ipletely surrendered. Honestly, in these forty years, I''ve seen many men, but you are the first one to make me so confused and excited."


    "When a guest arrives, socks are taken off, and gold hairpins slip away." Lu Xun felt her full weight and said gently, "Leaving with shyness, leaning on the door and looking back, catching the scent of the green plum."


    Oh¡ª


    This naughty man. He''s just too bad!


    Mu Qingshuang was so shy that she could hardly lift her head, consumed by a profound emotion that left her trembling. At the same time, she slowly reached out, fumbling around his waist, gently pinching and irritably saying, "You, you bad man, actually using my matters topose poetry."


    Saying that, she raised her bashful little fists and gently smashed it on his chest.


    "Do you like it?"Lu Xun grinned and asked gently in her ear.


    Mu Qingshuang lifted her head, coquettishly rolling her eyes at him, leaning forward and gently biting her lips, shyly saying, "As long as it''s a poem you''veposed, I''ll like it."


    As she spoke, she covered his lips again.


    At this moment, Mu Qingshuang was like a child who had gained a new toy, tirelessly enjoying this kind of thing.


    After a moment...


    Shey back on him again, her delicate jade hand caressing his strong chest, her demeanor showing tenderness and infatuation.


    "Lu Lang."


    "When did you start liking me?" Mu Qingshuang asked affectionately.


    "Most touching is the gaze with infinite meaning, as if we''ve known each other in a previous life," Lu Xun said softly, "I heard of you before, they all said you were the top beauty in the world. But I didn''t believe it until I saw you. Not just top, but unparalleled."


    "Even if I am the number one beauty in the world, I am only your wife." Mu Qingshuangy on him, speaking with a charming voice, "Lu Lang, with your talents, do you want a position? I have connections in the court. How about I help you get an official position? At least a fourth-rank."


    "This... let''s forget it."


    "The court is full of mixed characters, and I''m afraid I''ll be tainted by the surroundings, bing a hypocritical failure." Lu Xun directly refused, answering in a murmured tone.


    Mu Qingshuang contemted for a moment, agreed with his reasoning, thinking that it''s not good if her good husband bes corrupted. Well, not taking an official position is fine. Thinking about this, she lightly pursed her lips and said in a soft and alluring manner, "Do you want silver? How about I give you a hundred thousand taels of silver first?"


    Lu Xun was taken aback, awkwardly smiling, "Why do I feel like I''m being seen as a kept man?"


    Mu Qingshuang lifted her head, giving him a charming look, saying tenderly, "Where in the world can you find such a strong and talented kept man? Lu Lang, don''t worry about it. Those are my dowries; take them since they''re all yours."


    After saying that, she leaned back on his strong chest, fidgeting and teasing, "Even I belong to you. Why care about silver?"


    The widow''s feelings surged, and Lu Xun found himself momentarily captivated and unable to extricate himself.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a gentle shout came.


    "Madam."


    "The meals are ready. You and the young master can dine now."


    "We''ll be right there."


    Mu Qingshuang casually responded, then slowly lifted her head, gazing foolishly at the young man in front of her, "Lu Lang,e with me to have the meal, and then... and then."


    At this point,


    Leaning close to his ear, she whispered softly, "Apany me to my room and talk with me."


    (((1) "Lang" in Chinese isn''t specifically a term of endearment like "darling" or "sweetheart," but it does denote closeness and familiarity, especially when used with someone''s name. /collection/257029

 Chapter 234: Ill Sleep with You

    Chapter 234: I''ll Sleep with You


    The mature and charming widow held Lu Xun''s hand, leading him to the front of her doorstep. Throughout the way, a happy smile adorned her face, reminiscent of a sweet young girl in her prime. She gently pushed open the door, and a tempting fragrance filled the air. The table was adorned with a variety of dishes, including poultry, duck, fish, and even prepared with fine wine.


    "Lu Lang, please sit here."


    Mu Qingshuang brought him to a chair, forcibly making him sit down, and then moved a chair to sit closely beside him.


    Gracefully pouring a pot of fine wine, she filled his cup and softly said, "Lu Lang, this is the famous osmanthus wine from Jiangnan. It look like ordinary wine but tastes delicate and sweet. I love this type of wine the most. Quickly, have a taste."


    Lu Xun raised the wine cup, first smelling its intoxicating osmanthus fragrance, then taking a small sip. He raised his eyebrows in delight and said, "Delicious, delicious. This wine is indeed unique, like a taste of sugary water, but you can feel a hint of the wine''s warmth as it goes down."


    Mu Qingshuang smiled slightly, picked up her chopsticks, and served him a piece of meat, slowly bringing it to his lips, saying tenderly, "Lu Lang, let me feed you."


    Obediently, Lu Xun opened his mouth and swallowed the food she offered. Meanwhile, it was the first time for Mu Qingshuang to serve a man, and she felt excited watching her lover eat the food she prepared. Waves of happiness continuously surged in her heart.


    "Have some fish."


    Mu Qingshuang picked up a piece of fish, carefully removing all the bones, and gently brought it to his mouth, saying softly, "I''ve removed the fish bones for you, Lu Lang. Enjoy."Lu Xun opened his mouth again, chewing the fish that had just entered his stomach. As he finished, the wine was presented before him once more.


    "Shuang''er."


    "If you keep treating me like this, I''ll be spoiled by you," Lu Xun smiled wryly.


    "I''m willing."


    Mu Qingshuang held up the wine cup, leaned against him gently, and softly said, "Lu Lang, don''t worry. Since I''ve chosen you, I''ll give you all the goodness. I only hope you won''t abandon me and forget about me."


    Her every word and action exuded a mature charm. Lu Xun found himself captivated, unable to break free. Her beauty was not just about appearances; it was the allure in her words and deeds that truly enchanted him.


    Lu Xun took a sip of the osmanthus wine, his gaze fixed on the beautiful woman beside him, muttering, "The vastness of the sea can''t hold water, except for Wushan, there''s no other cloud. Lazily ncing through the flowers, half for the pursuit of Dao, half for you."


    Mu Qingshuang stared at him infatuatedly. Her heart was almost tingling as she bit her moist lips, saying with deep affection, "Lu Lang, how do you know so well to win my favor?"


    Her body slowly leaned closer.


    Lu Xun gently embraced her voluptuous figure, savoring the subtle fragrance that filled the air as he did so, "Because you''re so special. From the first nce, you stood out in this world."


    Compared to the subtlety of poetry, these straightforward words had a greater impact in Mu Qingshuang''s heart. Her breath hitched as various bold and shameful ideas surged in her mind. The urgency and anticipation were striking.


    Upon careful consideration...


    She still didn''t truly possess him now. Well then, maybe this afternoon? But isn''t it a bit morally wrong in broad daylight? Doing such indecent things in broad daylight... how will I live with myself?


    On one side were her own moral and ethical principles, and on the other side was the intense impulse of loneliness umted over a lifetime. Mu Qingshuang felt a bit at a loss. Silently, she nced at him from the corner of her eye. Not looking might be alright, but once she looked, the charming widow promptly made a decision.


    Opportunity seldom knocks twice, time waits for no one!


    After enjoying the food and drink... I''ll just take him down, to avoid regretster. Better to seize the moment before the night grew long and dreams became many, and the cooked duck flew away.


    Mu Qingshuang leaned in his embrace, reached for the wine jug, and poured another cup. Holding it up, she handed it to him, saying tenderly, "Lu Lang, don''t stop. There''s a lot more to drink."


    Due to its sweet taste andck of a burning sensation, Lu Xun assumed it was just a fruit wine and didn''t pay much attention. While drinking and eating meat, he continued to flirt with the charming mature widow. However, after a few cups, his body began to heat up.


    "Is this wine... potent?" Lu Xun curiously asked, "Why do I feel a bit warm?"


    "How strong can the aftertaste of osmanthus wine be? Could it be that Lu Lang can''t handle alcohol?" Mu Qingshuang had already risen from his embrace, blinked, and stared at him, "Lu Lang, don''t panic. If you happen to get drunk, just sleep on my bed."


    "Let''s not talk about that." Lu Xun nibbled on some peanuts thoughtfully.


    Mu Qingshuang squinted her eyes, watching the slightly intoxicated young man. A shallow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In fact, the effect of osmanthus wine wasparable to strong liquor. Although its alcohol content was not very high, excessive consumption, due to its sweet taste, could make someone dead drunk.


    "Lu Lang."


    "If in the future, you have to choose between me and the little fox, who would you choose?" Mu Qingshuang asked charmingly.


    Facing this question, Lu Xun was already well-prepared. After finishing his cup of wine, he said softly, "Why choose one over the other? Why let each other experience an unresolved fate? Perhaps I am a bit greedy. I won''t choose one over the other. I want both of you!"


    Mu Qingshuang had considered many possible answers, but she never expected him to choose both. Was this still her shy little lover? How did he suddenly be so thick-skinned? Both her and the little fox? Did he want to share a bed with both of them?


    But this is also fine. Regardless of whom Lu Xun chose, it would leave the other heartbroken. Instead of that, why not just share the same bed together?


    "Greedy."


    Mu Qingshuang gave him a charming nce, picked up some vegetables with her chopsticks, and put them in his bowl, whispering, "Then, Lu Lang, I want to sleep on the inner side of the bed. I''m afraid I might fall off by myself."


    "Mm."


    Lu Xun responded, sneakily ncing at her and curiously asking, "Shuang''er, are you giving in so easily? No... no struggle?"


    "To have Lu Lang is already an immense happiness for me. Why demand more? Besides, it was I who coveted you despite knowing you were married to the little fox, I was wrong from the start. If I continue down this wrong path... how can I face the little fox?" Mu Qingshuang answered calmly.


    Really??


    Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su, if you have such awareness, how can I still have so many troubles and helplessness!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and said earnestly, "Shuang''er, I won''t let you down."


    "I know."


    "Lu Lang, no need for many words," Mu Qingshuang sweetly smiled.


    Mature women exude charm, shaped by the passage of time. Just a nce or a smile from her could arouse every nerve in a man''s body. This perfect elegance, alluring seduction, the empathy that struck a chord, captivating nobility, andposed charm made Lu Xun unable to resist.


    In the subsequent time, with thepany of the charming widow, Lu Xun unknowingly drank quite a bit of osmanthus wine. The surging aftertaste made him lose his bearings.


    "Ah."


    "I can''t take it anymore."


    Lu Xun''s face turned intoxicated, and he slurred, "I can''t drink anymore; I''m a bit drunk."


    "Really?"


    "Then let me help you to bed." Mu Qingshuang slowly stood up, preparing to support her beloved to the bed.


    "This..."


    Although Lu Xun was a bit dizzy, he wasn''tpletely drunk and hesitated, "Is it okay?"


    "Why not?" Mu Qingshuang said with a seductive look, "I''m already yours. What''s wrong with you sleeping in my bed? Lu Lang, don''t have these concerns."


    "Uh..."


    "Since Shuang''er said so, if I keep hesitating, I won''t seem like a man." Lu Xun smiled and, slowly standing up, gently said, "You don''t need to help me; I can walk myself."


    "No!"


    "Stubborn support!"


    Mu Qingshuang, like a young girl, pouted her sexy lips and, with a hint of coquettishness in her eyes, supported the young man into her bedroom.


    "Let me undress you."


    Mu Qingshuang blushed, extending her hand to untie his belt, gently removing his outer garment, then unbuttoning his inner garment. Her delicate, fair hands caressed his strong chest, and tremors ran through her heart, apanied by rapid breaths as her chest rose and fell slightly.


    "Lu Lang."


    "Why are you so strong?" Mu Qingshuang looked at him with a dazed expression, touching his sturdy chest, and mumbled softly.


    Usually, I''m the one taking advantage. How did it turn around today? Lu Xun smiled and gently said, "Years of traveling the rivers andkes naturally build a strong physique."


    "Mm."


    Mu Qingshuang casually responded and then her slender hand slowly explored downwards, preparing to unzip his pants.


    "Don''t take off the pants."


    Lu Xun grabbed her jade hand and said helplessly, "Just like this is fine."


    Without waiting for Mu Qingshuang to speak, Lu Xun swiftly slipped into the nket, smelling the scent of the bedding,ughing, "Shuang''er, your nket smells so good."


    Mu Qingshuang, with autumn-water eyes, looked at him, "Because I smell good."


    Her slender fingers pinched the silk ribbon at the waist, and as she gently exerted force, it slowly unraveled.


    In an instant, with the fall of the ribbon, the originally tight dress seemed to lose its restraint. The sides of the cor suddenly popped open and were simultaneously lifted high.


    Mu Qingshuang blushed, her cheeks burning, her heart pounding fiercely. With hazy eyes, she looked at her young man lying dumbfounded in her bed.


    Gently biting her red and moist lips, she softly said to him: "Lu Lang."


    "I''ll sleep with /collection/257029

 Chapter 235: I Want to Be Your Woman Right Now

    Chapter 235: I Want to Be Your Woman Right Now


    Lying in the nket, Lu Xun looked fixedly at the mature and beautiful widow beside the bed. As she untied the silk ribbon around her waist, the tightly wrapped skirt suddenly lost its restraint. The sides of her garment opened abruptly, revealing an elegant bodice lifted high, exuding a provocative allure.


    Ah, is this the elegant widow I know? Is this the mature woman who is both tender and graceful? How did she suddenly be so unrestrained?


    At the same time, Mu Qingshuang was already blushing, her heart beating violently, pierced by a strong sense of shame. However, there was no turning back, and since it hade to this, there was no picking up the belt. She could only go forward and take down the young manpletely. Moreover, she couldn''t afford to wait any longer; who knows if there will be such an opportunity again.


    The dress slid down from her bare shoulders, revealing a full and curvy figure in an instant. Facing this scene, Lu Xun''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Compared to the big demoness and Fairy Su, Mu Qingshuang belonged somewhere in between, approaching a perfect proportion. Her chest was slightlyrger than the big demoness but smaller than Fairy Su. Her curves were slightly more pronounced than Fairy Su''s, while just a tad more modest than the big demoness.


    The beautiful widow gently lifted the nket and gracefully entered, squeezing two people onto the not-sorge bed. In the quietness of the small embroidered bed, the atmosphere became so still that one could hear each other''s breaths.


    After forty years of solitude, Mu Qingshuang was now almost ecstatic but apanied by a sense of anxiousness. She didn''t know if this was right or wrong, but now that they''ve shared the bed, regret would serve no purpose.


    She bit her lips lightly, slowly extended her fair hand, and the smooth back of her hand gently rubbed against his hand. Gradually gaining courage, she tightly held onto her beloved''s hand.


    Oh my, this is even more enticing than the big demoness and Fairy Su!Lu Xun couldn''t help muttering in his heart, finding it a bit difficult to resist the unrestrained seduction of the charming widow. However, he didn''t want to embrace the beautiful widow so quickly; he wanted to wait and see how far she could go with her seduction.


    Time slowly passed.


    From excitement, Mu Qingshuang''s emotions turned into confusion and urgency. Stealthily ncing at him, she noticed he wasn''t asleep, which made her more impatient. After all this, why wasn''t he taking the initiative?


    Did he expect her to make the first move again? Actually, it wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    After some simple contemtion and analysis, Mu Qingshuang lifted one of her jade legs and ced it over his, attempting to entice him. She then repeated the same move, rubbing against him, appearing sophisticated but somewhat clumsy. Unfortunately, Lu Xun, who was intentionally teasing her, remained unmoved, as calm as still water, with no intention of touching her.


    And so it went.


    The two remained in a deadlock for half a stick of incense. Mu Qingshuang was on the verge of copse after enduring this time. Angrily and shamefully, she couldn''t help but question, "Lu Lang, what exactly do you want? I''ve already done this much, can''t you take some initiative?"


    Lu Xun chuckled and unexpectedly grabbed her arm, forcefully pulling her into a hug. Finally, Mu Qingshuang, who had been waiting, dove in, lifting one of her legs, cing it around him, and also wrapping her arms tightly around him.


    "Naughty Lu Lang!"


    "You''ll only act when I ask, won''t you?" Mu Qingshuang scolded, "You''re driving me crazy."


    Lu Xun looked at the beautiful widow curled up in his arms, feeling a surge of amusement. He couldn''t help but lean into her ear and gently say, "I was just teasing you to see how you would react. I didn''t expect my dear Shuang''er to be so eager."


    "Hateful. Who''s... who''s eager?"


    Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip, blushing, and dared not lift her head. She could only bury herself deep in his embrace, "Don''t make false usations. I''m not eager at all."


    "Okay, okay."


    Lu Xun nodded and yed with a strand of hair, softly asking, "Shuang''er, how can you easily take out a hundred thousand taels? How much money do you really have?"


    "Countless." Mu Qingshuang twisted in his arms, adjusting to the mostfortable position. She gently said, "Of course, this isn''t money I earned. It''s inherited from others. Initially, their family caused a lot of trouble, wanting to take away most of the family property, including this mansion. But it didn''t happen in the end."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Xun curiously asked, "Why didn''t it happen?"


    "Although the other party came with great momentum, I''m not someone to be trifled with." Mu Qingshuang said with a hint of pride, "I have a friend in the court who is unrivaled. She helped me settle everything, including allowing me to live peacefully for over twenty years. Of course, Lu Lang, don''t be jealous. My good friend is a woman."


    "I see." Lu Xun didn''t inquire further. At this moment, his hand that was stroking her hair had gradually moved down.


    "That friend of mine, I can''t..."


    Mu Qingshuang, who was speaking, suddenly stopped abruptly. Her body couldn''t help but tremble, and a breath from the depths of her soul escaped her crimson lips.


    At this moment, Mu Qingshuang''s brain short-circuited, turning into a nk state. Her face was burning, her senses foggy, her heart pounding intensely. Her thoughts werepletely detached from her body, leaving only the most basic control over breathing, and even that became a bit difficult.


    How did my beloved suddenly be so... bold? Is this still my shy young lover? But I really like his naughty appearance.


    Softly humming, Mu Qingshuang snuggled into his arms and shyly asked, "Lu Lang, why are you suddenly so eager?"


    "Do you like it?" Lu Xun asked mischievously.


    "..."


    "How am I supposed to answer this?" Mu Qingshuang squirmed and said, "If I say I don''t like it, will you stop?"


    "Of course, I''ll definitely consider your feelings." Lu Xun earnestly replied, "Okay, I got it. I''ll let go."


    Just as he said that...


    "Don''t!"


    "Wait!" Mu Qingshuang bit her lip, stammering, "I, I kind of like it."


    While speaking, she cautiously raised her head and, seeing his wicked smile, immediately realized that she had been teased. She felt a surge of embarrassment and panic.


    "You! You!"


    Mu Qingshuang clenched her fists and blushed, pounding his chest in annoyance, "You''re bullying me!"


    The pretty widow who had never practiced martial arts faced the strong and sturdy Lu Xun, and her counterattacks were like tickling. It could even be considered a form of coquetry.


    Suddenly, Lu Xun reached for her chin, gently lifting her head within the bedding. They looked at each other, close enough to see every detail.


    The ambiguous atmosphere slowly intensified. Mu Qingshuang''s eyes gradually blurred, and involuntarily, she closed them. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around his neck. In an instant, her moist and soft lips were gently covered.


    Compared to the first time, Mu Qingshuang was a bit more skilled at this moment, but she still felt somewhat powerless. She was at a disadvantage after just a moment.


    "Lu Lang."


    Mu Qingshuang moved her lips away, trying to snuggle into his arms. Shyly, she said, "I really like you. Do you like me?"


    "I do, I do."


    Though unsure of why she suddenly asked, Lu Xun answered honestly. He embraced her full, delicate figure and gently said, "You''re so beautiful, of course, I like you."


    "Besides being beautiful, what else do you like?" Mu Qingshuang asked softly.


    "Uh..."


    This question seems simple at first nce, as if describing a list of her virtues would be enough. But often, seemingly straightforward answers would leave the other person dissatisfied, feeling that they were being too perfunctory.


    "Why I like you, I''ve asked myself this question many, many times." Lu Xun held her and softly mumbled, "I still haven''t figured out the answer to the question, but... but I only know that when I see you, it''s like I can forget many unhappy things."


    This answer had no definite answer, yet it made Mu Qingshuang feel his deep affection for her. At this moment, she couldn''t take it anymore, and the possessiveness deep within her began to stir.


    However... the final loss of control was just a tiny step away.


    Mu Qingshuang nestled in his arms without speaking, experiencing an unprecedented sensation. It was a mix of infatuation and shyness, waiting for his next move, although she wasn''t sure what she was waiting for.


    Most would stop here, but Lu Xun wouldn''t disappoint a woman he liked. Looking at the mature and charming widow, silent and blushing, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and whisper, "Shuang''er, perhaps it''s abrupt, but sometimes things are often simple like this. Once you meet someone, it feels like the love of a lifetime in a moment."


    As the words fell,


    Slowly approaching her ear, he said in a low, deep voice, "Shuang''er, I love you."


    Correct answer!


    This is what I wanted to hear from him!


    Mu Qingshuang lifted her head, her eyes hazy with excitement as she looked at him. She bit his chin gently, then continued to nt kisses on his handsome face, finallynding on his lips.


    "Lu Lang."


    The charming widow looked at him infatuatedly, her lips slightly parted. Coquettishly, she said, "I can''t wait any longer. I want to be your woman right now."


    "Ah?"


    "But it''s broad daylight."


    Lu Xun wanted to say something more, but she gently covered his mouth.


    "No matter. It''s dark in the /collection/257029

 Chapter 236: Su Jingyi and I Are Sisters

    Chapter 236: Su Jingyi and I Are Sisters


    Mu Qingshuang met his gaze for a moment. Her face, flushed like she was intoxicated, tilted slightly. Her ears and neck had turned red from this angle. There was no denying how attractive she looked. Biting her moist lips, she softly whispered to him, "Lu Lang, don''t... don''t keep looking. Come up and kiss me."


    Lu Xun, possessing both the heart and courage of a rogue, gently pinched her chin, slowly lifted her head back, and finally lowered his head to dot her cheek before directly covering her delicate lips.


    Compared to before, this time Lu Xun pressed his hand on her hips. Facing this encounter, Mu Qingshuang who had no experience in these things, was not a match. Just a few back-and-forths, and she was already on the verge of being overwhelmed.


    In the moment of shifting, the charming widow gasped for breath, looking at the young man pressed up tightly against her. She couldn''t help but doubt whether he was pretending to be shy. This skilled technique didn''t seem like something a righteous gentleman would do. Instead, it seemed like the experience of a flower field veteran of many years. It was really hard to imagine such proficiency.


    "Lu Lang?"


    "Why do I feel that your... your experience is unusually rich?" Mu Qingshuang looked at him nkly and coquettishly asked, "Is it really just me and the little fox? Are there no other women? How do you exin the techniques just now?"


    "Exin what?"


    "Shuang''er, some things are innate." Lu Xun earnestly answered, "Just like you''ve never had a man before, but you came up and kissed me."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, it seemed to make sense. She arched in his arms and said softly, "That''s true. I was overthinking. But, Lu Lang, if you have other women in the future, don''t hide it from me. Bring her in front of me, and I''ll see what her character is like. The Lu family can''t just let anyone in."Hmm...


    She''s already assuming the role of the head wife. How will the demoness and Fairy Su feel about this?


    But on second thought, apart from Shuang''er, he couldn''t find another woman who was so virtuous and family-oriented. At least the three demonesses plus Fairy Su couldn''te up with the words she just said.


    "No need, no need."


    "Having both of you is enough." Lu Xun smiled naively.


    Mu Qingshuang nced at him meaningfully, "There are countless beautiful women in the world, and you are in the prime of your life. Would you willingly settle for just this? I don''t believe it. Perhaps you haven''t found a woman better looking than me and the little fox yet. If you do, I wonder how you''ll handle it."


    "..."


    "Well, can Shuang''er teach me what to do?" Lu Xun hugged this gentle and wise widow in his arms, leaned close to her ear, and asked softly.


    Mu Qingshuang instantly felt drained, weakly replying, "How should I know? Even if I disagree, will you... will you give up? Obviously not. I only ask that when you bring her home, you must let me see her first. If she looks dignified and has a good character, I will go to the door to propose marriage for you. If she''s a wild vixen, I won''t agree. I, I will be the gatekeeper for the Lu family."


    Lu Xun stared at her in a amazement, unable to help but sigh, "Having such a wise wife, what more could a husband want?"


    "Lu Lang."


    Mu Qingshuang wriggled and nestled in his arms again. Perhaps because of the earlier words, "Having such a wise wife, what else could a husband ask for?" the emotions of the charming widow were unusually high. She excitedly said, "I am so happy right now, that I can actually sleep with you and be your wife."


    Lu Xun: ???


    Facing the sudden enthusiasm, Lu Xun was a bit bewildered for a moment. He sighed faintly and said, "Shuang''er, if it''s known that I shared a bed with you today, will it damage your reputation?"


    "No."


    "The servants won''t dare say anything. Besides, what reputation do I even have now? I''m just a resentful woman from a closed chamber. Of course, now I''m your wife." Mu Qingshuang said tenderly, "Lu Lang, don''t worry about my reputation. No one in this world dares to speak ill of me."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun nodded, hesitated for a moment, and curiously asked, "Why?"


    "Because."


    "Because." Mu Qingshuang lifted her head, suddenly hugged his neck, and passionately kissed him. While kissing, she mumbled, "Lu Lang, let me be your woman first, and then I''ll tell you everything."


    As the words fell, she moved away from his lips. The two of them silently looked at each other, a different kind of emotion filling the air.


    Lu Xun gently turned his body, looking down at her from a higher position. Just as he was about to pull up the nket, Mu Qingshuang grabbed his hand. With a hint of fear and anxiety, she weakly said, "Lu Lang, I''m a bit scared now."


    Her voice carried a hint of panic and a bit of reluctance.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Xun softly replied, "I will protect you."


    Protect me? Clearly, he is about to bully me. Mu Qingshuang looked at himplexly, holding onto his hand with no strength left.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The nket covered the two of them.


    An hourter, the charming widow who got her wishy on top of Lu Xun. Her fingers drew circles on his chest, both sides of her face burning. Her slightly panting appearance added a different kind of beauty.


    At the same time, Lu Xun finally shed his awkward demeanor. At this moment, he looked like a victorious general returning, full of spirit. ncing at the sweet and sticky widow in his arms, he couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Shuang''er? How was it?"


    Mu Qingshuang didn''t dare to lift her head. She pouted and whimpered, "It''s... it''s okay."


    "Just okay?" Lu Xun touched her glossy ck hair and teased, "I didn''t expect my Shuang''er to have such a side. It''s quite beyond my expectations. In the pavilion and at the dining table, you were so graceful and refined, but just now, the wildness..."


    Mu Qingshuang covered his mouth, blushing and ring at him, "You''re still talking! Do you want to embarrass me to death?"


    As the words fell, she slowly released her hand, saying angrily, "No more mention of it."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Xun nodded, carefully examining the beautiful widow in his arms. It was hard to imagine that she, with the physique of an ordinary person, possessed such resilience. At first, afraid of hurting her, he used only thirty percent of his strength, which resulted in her displeasure. Then he increased it to fifty percent, still making her irritated. Finally, he used a hundred percent. Never did he expect that she could handle it so effortlessly.


    Terrifying! Truly unfathomable!


    "Shuang''er?"


    Lu Xun cautiously asked, "Your performance just now, why does it feel like you''re not an ordinary woman?"


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Qingshuang, still savoring the moment, softly said, "What do you mean?"


    "Just now, I used a hundred percent of my strength, and theoretically, you should have had a hard time resisting. However, you handled it easily." Lu Xun raised an eyebrow, looking puzzled, "It really surprised me. How can someone seemingly gentle like you have such great strength?"


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and replied gently, "Lu Lang, don''t look at my age being over forty; in terms of my lifespan, it''s just a blink of an eye."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xun was stunned for a moment and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Although I haven''t practiced, I have taken various spiritual pills and elixirs, including expensive ones that increase lifespan every year. Over the years, my lifespan has exceeded that of an average person by a lot, and I don''t get sick or anything." Mu Qingshuang exined tenderly.


    "Oh."


    "I see!"


    Lu Xun suddenly understood, no wonder she was so formidable.


    "Very well." He smiled and said, "I was thinking of finding you some life-extending elixirs, but it seems unnecessary in the short term."


    "In the past, I was quite panicked about my long lifespan. Just the thought of being lonely until death, enduring hundreds of years, was very desperate and helpless. But now..." Mu Qingshuang lifted her head, stared directly at him, "I''d rather spend eternity with you until the end of time."


    As she spoke, her body couldn''t help but squirm. She gently hugged his neck, tenderly kissing his cheek and neck. This gesture seemed to be filled with longing.


    At this moment, Lu Xun felt a bit uneasy. Why does it seem off? She appears to be moving in the direction of the two demonesses again. She just took a short break, and now she''s ready to go again.


    "Lu Lang."


    "I''m feeling a bit..." Mu Qingshuangy on top of him, feeling his firm physique, and said breathlessly, "Don''t be surprised, and don''t think of me as a promiscuous woman. It''s just that I''ve been lonely for too long. Now that I finally have you, it''s natural to indulge to the fullest."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment and softly asked, "Lu Lang, as a cultivator, you shouldn''t have any issues, right?"


    If I can''t even handle you, how can I handle Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su in the future?


    Lu Xun lifted his head, looked at the mature beauty in front of him, and chuckled, "You, woman. You probably don''t know about my prowess. Well then, let me show you today."


    As the words fell, he hugged her tightly, and at the same time, the considerate widow grabbed a corner of the nket and directly covered both of them.


    Inside this struggling quilt, the conversation continued.


    "Shuang''er?"


    "You haven''t told me that thing yet. Why is it that others dare not speak ill of you?"


    "Because... because ah!"


    "I... I''m like sisters with the immortal Su, Su Jingyi. So, no one dares to act recklessly against me."


    In an instant, the quilt fell into /collection/257029

 Chapter 237: Stay A Bit Longer

    Chapter 237: Stay A Bit Longer


    Lu Xun suddenly lifted half of the bedding and stared in shock at Mu Qingshuang beneath his eyelids. With great fear, he asked, "Shuang''er, are you... Are you sisters with Su Jingyi?"


    Faced with her young lover''s sudden astonishment, Mu Qingshuang was momentarily stunned. Then, feeling a chilly sensation, she couldn''t help but open her arms and gently wrap them around his neck, pulling him into her embrace. Shyly, she asked, "What''s wrong? Is it not eptable?"


    Oh no!


    How did it turn out like this? It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to die now.


    Lu Xun was speechless, feeling like the sky was about to copse. Never did he expect the world to be so small. The beautiful mature widow turned out to be Su Jingyi''s friend. The already convoluted rtionship has be even more chaotic. The conflict between the demonesses and Su Jingyi had already given him a headache, and now, with the possibility of a conflict between the widow and Su Jingyi, how would he live in the future?


    "Lu Lang?"


    "Why are you trembling all over?" Mu Qingshuang frowned, looking at her young lover in her arms with a puzzled expression. Especially since he seemed to have lost interest, she curiously asked, "You were so aggressive earlier, why do you look so wilted now?"


    "I, I..." Lu Xun was at a loss for words for a moment, struggling to exin. He sighed and said, "I''m a bit surprised that you and Su Jingyi are sisters."


    Mu Qingshuang smiled gently, lifted one of her slender legs, ced it on his waist, gently rubbing against him, "I''ve known Jingyi for more than twenty years. We treat each other like real sisters. She has helped me with many things. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have had such a peaceful life these past twenty years."As she spoke, Mu Qingshuang reached out to caress Lu Xun''s chest, feeling his strength and firmness, "Are you afraid of her? Afraid of her reputation? In fact, it''s okay. You are already my husband, so you are her brother-inw. There''s no need to fear her."


    Not only am I her brother-inw, but I''m also your brother-inw!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, lifted his head to look at the beautiful widow, and cautiously asked, "Shuang''er, do you often meet with her?"


    "Naturally."


    "She oftenes to my ce to chat with me for a day." Mu Qingshuang spoke calmly. "Recently, she has beening quite frequently because... because of..."


    Speaking of this, hesitating for a moment, she said in a low voice, "Lu Lang, for the next thing, you must keep it a secret, don''t let it leak out. Because this matter is a bit shocking. If it is known by outsiders, it will definitely cause a lot of noise and even turmoil in the court."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I can keep a secret." Lu Xun nodded seriously in response.


    Mu Qingshuang yfully rolled her eyes at him and said, "Jingyi, Jingyi has a man now, and her lover is about the same age as you. Initially, when she spoke to me about it, they hadn''t gotten together yet. Every time she came to me, she sighed andined, and I gave her various advice. Later, under my guidance, she and her lover finally got together, just like us."


    As she spoke, Mu Qingshuang excitedly hugged Lu Xun tightly, her body squirming even more.


    Compared to the suddenly emotional widow, Lu Xun couldn''t help but find it amusing. No wonder Fairy Su suddenly came to him one day, seemingly with the intent of pressuring him. He hadn''t expected it was the widow who was orchestrating things behind the scenes.


    "Later...."


    "Later, she also helped me n." Mu Qingshuang blushed, whimpering, "Since I met you, I told Jingyi about it, and she helped mee up with various ideas. Haven''t you noticed that my dress today is tighter? That''s because when Jingyi seduced her lover at the beginning, she deliberately wore a smaller Dao robe. I used her trick on you."


    No wonder it felt familiar! Lu Xun opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t tell the widow that her sister''s lover was him.


    "Shuang''er?"


    "She oftenes to you. Maybe I should go back now?" Lu Xun cautiously said, "In case shees and sees the two of us like this, I''m afraid... afraid of causing trouble."


    "What trouble could there be?" Mu Qingshuang lifted her head slightly, speaking unkindly, "What does it matter to her if I share a bed with my husband and enjoy myself? Why would she care?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, afraid to say more. In the midst of his apprehension, a scene he had fantasized about countless times shed in his mind.


    ¡ªSorry, maybe I came at the wrong time.


    ¡ªNo, you came at the right time.


    If it really turned out that way, that would be great.


    "Lu Lang."


    "You don''t need to be so flustered. Although she is a renowned immortal, she is also a good person." Mu Qingshuang teased him by gently rubbing against him with her ample body, coquettishly saying, "Regarding our matters, she can be considered half a matchmaker, so she won''t harm you."


    Is there a possibility that you two are matchmaking for each other?


    Caught in the whirlpool, Lu Xun smiled awkwardly. His heart was in chaos, and he hadn''t anticipated that they were sisters. This was more than poking a ho''s nest; it was plunging into an abyss.


    What to do?


    This situation might be beyond even divine intervention.


    "Suddenly remembered something," Mu Qingshuang said coyly, "Just yesterday, I chatted with Jingyi for a long time and found numerous simrities between you and her lover. Same age, full of knowledge, and even both handsome, elegant, and crucially, equally strong."


    "..."


    Lu Xun dared not make a sound, afraid of giving himself away.


    "At that moment, I even suspected that Jingyi and I were talking about the same man." Mu Qingshuang smiled, saying yfully, "But Jingyi''s lover is a lustful man, while my lover is a righteous gentleman, and, and..."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and mumbled, "I can''t tell you about this."


    Lu Xun didn''t dare to ask more, but after careful thought, he roughly guessed what the widow wanted to conceal. Most likely, it was about their respective rivals in love. Of course, they probably kept the specifics hidden, or else he''d have been in trouble.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xun felt somewhat uneasy.


    "Shuang''er?"


    "You must never tell the little fox." Lu Xun said cautiously, "It won''t be good."


    "Rest assured, I understand." Mu Qingshuang smiled, "I will definitely not tell her."


    With that said, Mu Qingshuang''s sultry figure began to rub against him again, softly pleading, "Lu Lang, I need a little..."


    This passionate and lonely widow couldn''t be satisfied in just an hour, especially since she had taken quite a few elixirs. Although she hadn''t practiced cultivation, her body''s quality was different from ordinary people. Newly married, she sought pleasure again.


    However, Lu Xun, who was restless and uneasy, lost all focus. He was still immersed in his uneasy thoughts. Faced with the various embarrassments before him, he feltpletely at a loss.


    "Lu Lang?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Qingshuang noticed that he was acting strangely. She propped herself up from his arms, looking at him with a puzzled expression, facing the slightly fearful young lover.


    "That, I suddenly feel a bit powerless. Can we do it next time?" Lu Xun awkwardly replied, "I''ll make sure to satisfy you next time."


    "Next time?"


    "No, I want it this time!" The charming widow pouted, saying unrelentingly, "We rarely meet, and you are still so perfunctory. Is it because I''m too eager that you feel entitled to act recklessly?"


    A little annoyed, her temper red.


    Seeing this, Lu Xun hurriedly tried to calm her down, but the widow intended to oppose him. Helpless, he had to use a bit of force, and unexpectedly, the widow became even more spirited. She fought against him with various punches and kicks, resisting fiercely. However, she was no match for Lu Xun. After a struggle, Mu Qingshuang hugged him tightly, looking at him with seductive eyes.


    "Lu Lang."


    "I want to have your child!"


    Another hour passed.


    Lu Xun carefully lifted the nket, taking advantage of Mu Qingshuang''s exhaustion, preparing to slip away quietly. It''s not that he was heartless, but he was worried that at this moment, Aunt Su might suddenly visit, and that would be the end of the world.


    "Lu Lang, where are you going?"


    A tender voice came from behind, followed by a tight embrace.


    "Lu Lang."


    "Stay a bit longer for dinner."


    Mu Qingshuang blushed as she hugged him, feeling his sturdy back, and softly said, "We don''t know when the next time will be, so I want to spend a little more time with you now."


    "I..."


    Lu Xun clenched his teeth and whispered, "I''m afraid if the immortales looking for you and sees this scene, it might be a bit awkward."


    "She won''te."


    "She usuallyes in the morning. It''s alreadyte, so you can rest assured." Mu Qingshuang said leisurely, "Lu Lang, let''s lie down for a while longer. We can get upter."


    Saying this, she forcibly pulled him back into the bed.


    Then, her plump body leaned over again, happily nestled in his arms, caressing his body,"Lu Lang, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Ah?"


    "What is it?" Lu Xun asked.


    "Jingyi''s lover is quite outstanding, making me a bit unhappy. I want to arrange for you to meet him." Mu Qingshuang raised her head, staring at him intently, and said seriously, "When the timees, you must surpass Jingyi''s young man. Lu Lang, do you have the confidence?"


    For a moment, Lu Xun felt like he was going /collection/257029

 Chapter 238: Su Jingyi Has Arrived

    Chapter 238: Su Jingyi Has Arrived


    Let me, in the identity of the widow''s lover, win over Fairy Su''s lover with poetry?


    That''s impossible unless I split myself in half because Fairy Su''s lover is also me!


    Hearing Mu Qingshuang''s words, Lu Xun felt a surge of hysteria and helplessness throughout his body. He realized he was sinking deeper into this dangerous quagmire. The rtionships among these two women and three demonesses were so chaotic that they couldn''t be sorted out. Any mistake in the middle would lead to a chain reaction, ultimately resulting in a copse.


    "Ah, this..."


    "Literature doesn''t distinguish between high and low. This isn''t like taking an imperial examination." Lu Xun immediately adopted a careless attitude and said with a serious tone, "Shuang''er, let''s be amicable. We can''t be fighting all the time. It''s because of your elegant character that I am so fascinated, to the point where I can''t extricate myself. You need to protect your elegance and not act impulsively."


    Mu Qingshuang was momentarily stunned. Lightly biting her lips, she hesitatingly replied, "Lu Lang, you''re right. I will uphold feminine virtues in speech, appearance, and deeds. I won''t act impulsively. Please rest assured."


    "Alright..." Lu Xun sighed in relief, narrowly avoiding a crisis of being cut down, all thanks to the widow''s wisdom.


    Mu Qingshuang snuggled in his arms, couldn''t help but twist her plump body, and softly said, "Lu Lang, let''s drop the poetrypetition. How about the two of you meeting each other? I and Jingyi are like sisters, and I hope our lovers can also be brothers. What do you think?"


    "Jingyi has already agreed to this. She has no objections. Now it''s up to both of you. If you agree, when Jingyies to me next time, I''ll let her talk to her man. Then, we''ll arrange a meeting in the Jiangnan area. We''ll rent a painted boat, drink wine, and recite poetry at night. Lu Lang, what do you think?" Mu Qingshuang looked at him expectantly, waiting for his answer.You want me dead!


    Lu Xun was unwilling in his heart. Other things could be negotiated, but this was absolutely not possible because it was simply impossible. He thoughtfully said, "Shuang''er, I''m more of a in person and don''t like being with strangers. As your husband, I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to this request."


    The term ''husband'' made Mu Qingshuang forget all else. She hugged his tiger waist tightly, burying herself in his arms, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll follow my husband''s wishes. If you don''t want to see him, I won''t push."


    While speaking...


    She continued to nuzzle.


    "Lu Lang."


    "When do you n to ''eat'' the little fox?" Mu Qingshuang looked at him with misty eyes, and her words revealed a hint of breathlessness.


    "I...I." Lu Xun hesitated for a moment and replied softly, "Although the little fox is over two hundred years old, she grew up under protection and doesn''t know much about certain things. She''s just relying on instincts. So, I want to wait until she matures a bit more, truly understands what love is, and then make a decision."


    From Lu Xun''s words, Mu Qingshuang sensed his deep concern for the little fox. A tinge of sourness rushed through her heart. However, this jealousy quickly disappeared upon careful consideration. She realized that his concern for the little fox far exceeded her own, and it was only natural. This indirectly indicated that her lover was an extraordinary man who valued loyalty and devotion.


    He loves truly and doesn''t forget the old for the new.


    "Lu Lang."


    "I''m so lucky. Never thought, at over forty, I''d meet such an outstanding man." Mu Qingshuang kissed his cheek, blushing, "You''re making me feel a little excited again. Lu Lang, dinner will take a while. Why not use this idle time for..."


    Lu Xun looked at her in astonishment and asked, "Shuang''er, aren''t you tired?"


    If it were the fairy or the demoness, that''d be one thing, but her mortal body¡ªhow could it endure this ferocity? An ordinary woman would have exhausted herself after facing just a tenth of this power for an hour. Yet here she was, still vibrant and energetic. It was inconceivable, truly iprehensible!


    "Jingyi gave me so many elixirs, not for nothing," Mu Qingshuang smiled softly. "Though I can''t fly around like you all, with Jingyi''s help, I''ve umted twenty years of cultivation. She said whoever marries me gains not just my body but also these twenty years of cultivation."


    "Ah!"


    Mu Qingshuang just realized this and eagerly said, "Lu Lang, have you gained my cultivation?"


    Huh?


    Such a wonderful thing exists?


    Lu Xun hastily opened his system interface and checked the umted cultivation value. At first nce, he was almost startled when he saw the number on the panel: over twenty-eight million, a direct addition of twenty million cultivation value. Crucially, this level... had even broken through to level 60.


    With this...


    The Pure Yang Body and Iron Wall Defence could both reach level four!


    After upgrading these two skills, there were still eight million cultivation points left. This was an unexpectedly wealthy situation. He had never fought such a prosperous battle.


    However, he couldn''t use these 28 million cultivation points now. If he used them before leaving, he''d return as a Early-stage Innate Realm cultivator when he went out as a Late-stage Heaven Realm cultivator, which couldn''t be exined at all. And with the big demoness''s investigative abilities, it might lead to other discoveries and might even expose the charming widow. The scene would be unimaginable, and he''d surely be chopped into pieces by all these women.


    "Lu Lang?"


    "Lu Lang?"


    Mu Qingshuang watched her young lover, who was initially filled with excitement, then gradually sank into contemtion. Now, she wore a face of anxiety, curiously asking, "What''s wrong with you? Your emotions changed so quickly."


    "It''s nothing."


    "Just caught off guard a bit," Lu Xun hugged her tightly. "Shuang''er, you''re truly my lucky star."


    As he spoke, his hand quietly reached down.


    "Mmm..."


    The sweet breath broke the silence in the room.


    ...


    "Open your mouth~"


    Lu Xun sat on the edge of the bed, holding a bowl and slowly feeding the widow with a spoon filled with rice and dishes.


    Mu Qingshuang, sitting at the head of the bed, obediently parted her lips, swallowed the food with a satisfied expression, and happily chewed. Looking at the young man feeding her, her heart was doubly sweet. She never expected him to be so considerate, taking care of her with such detail. Indeed, she hadn''t given her body to the wrong person.


    "Lu Lang."


    "Will you continue to be this good to me in the future?" Mu Qingshuang stared at him infatuatedly, asking in a charming voice.


    "That is natural."


    "Because you are my wife. You''ve given me the best of everything, and I mustn''t disappoint your trust," Lu Xun again brought the spoon filled with food to her lips, gently saying, "Don''t think too much, quickly finish your meal."


    "Mmm."


    Mu Qingshuang opened her mouth, taking another bite.


    "Lu... Lu Lang." She whimpered, "When will youe next time?"


    "Um, in a few days."


    Lu Xun answered leisurely, "I''ve been quite busytely."


    Mu Qingshuang nodded, not saying much, obediently eating the food he fed her.


    After some time passed, Mu Qingshuang finished her meal, and Lu Xun had to leave. He sat on the edge of the bed for a while, chatting sweetly with the beautiful widow, sharing affectionate words. After a deep and heartfelt goodbye kiss, he silently stood up, ready to leave the room.


    "Husband."


    Mu Qingshuang suddenly grabbed his arm, her watery eyes staring at him, her face full of pitiful innocence, "Don''t forget me."


    "How can I!"


    Lu Xun smiled and reassured her, "I can''t forget you no matter what."


    "Then, husband...."


    Mu Qingshuang gently bit her lip, releasing his arm, and said tenderly, "Take care on your way."


    "Okay!"


    Lu Xun agreed and left the room, leaving the lonely widow sitting at the bedside, her face showing reluctance.


    "Sigh.."


    Mu Qingshuang, who had been spirited until now, finally revealed a painful expression. Biting her lip tightly, sheined with a huff, "Lu Lang is so fierce!"


    As the words fell, she reached into the bedding and immediately showed a face of anger and helplessness. She sighed and loudly shouted, "Someone!"


    After a moment, a close maid walked in and stood respectfully in the outer room, asking, "Madam, what are your orders?"


    "Prepare a clean set of bedding, and bring another bowl of hot water. Also, bring a clean cloth," Mu Qingshuang said calmly.


    "Yes, Madam."


    The maid hurriedly left.


    Shortly after, two maids came in, one holding a clean set of bedding, and the other carrying a bowl of hot water. After arranging the bedding and hot water, Mu Qingshuang dismissed them.


    Enduring the intense pain, Mu Qingshuang slowly got out of bed. She first tended to her wounds and then changed the bedding. As for the old bedding, she nced at the messy scene, a blush appearing on her cheeks.


    Finding a pair of scissors, she cut off a piece and carefully hid it away. As for the rest, she threw it into a corner, nning to have someone burn itter.


    After everything was done, Mu Qingshuang wore a loose and simple nightgown. She sat on the edge of the bed, staring nkly ahead, her mind filled with unbearable memories. Lost in her thoughts, she slowlyy down, hugging the new bedding, rolling back and forth on the bed.


    "Oh heavens! Oh heavens!"


    "I finally got what I wanted!"


    However, at this moment, the room door suddenly opened, and a voluptuous woman walked in from outside. She was dressed in a daoist robe, holding a Buddhist staff, emitting an icy temperament as if a proud ice phoenix or a distant fairy, unaffected by the worldly affairs.


    "What''s that smell?"


    "Why is it so musky?"


    Su Jingyi entered the bedroom, immediately /collection/257029

 Chapter 239: Bond Between The Two Sisters Deepens

    Chapter 239: Bond Between The Two Sisters Deepens


    Su Jingyi furrowed her brows tightly and silently opened several windows to let some air circte in the room.


    Mu Qingshuang sat up from the bed, looking at Su Jingyi''s furrowed brows. She couldn''t help but smile happily, saying, "What musky smell? Clearly, the room is filled with the scent of happiness. Take a closer sniff. That''s what happiness smells like."


    "Happiness?" Su Jingyi still frowned, sitting down slowly at the table. She poured herself a cup of tea from the teapot in front of her and said casually, "Nonsense. Do you think I don''t have a man? I don''t know what happiness tastes like? The taste of happiness is clearly sweet."


    "Sometimes having a man doesn''t necessarily mean you know the taste of happiness. Besides," Mu Qingshuang chuckled softly, "I am my husband''s woman now, notcking behind you."


    Hearing her good friend''s words, Su Jingyi couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. With a slight surprise in her expression, she asked, "Already?"


    "Naturally!"


    "With my figure and appearance, which man in the world can resist?" The charming widow raised her face slightly, answering with a hint of pride.


    She paused slightly and continued, "Today, he came to see me, talked to me about some things, and I took the opportunity to gather courage and express my feelings to him. Unexpectedly, the process went exceptionally smoothly. You should have had a simr experience, so I won''t borate, it''s a bit embarrassing."


    Watching her good friend''s sweet expression, Su Jingyi couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy. The superiority she had built on having a lover was now gone, as they were both on the same starting line again."Jingyi, if you hade a bit earlier, you might have seen my lover." Mu Qingshuang said leisurely, "But fortunately, you''re here now."


    "I don''t care about seeing him. It''s not like I don''t have a man. I have my own lover." Su Jingyi sipped her tea and said indifferently, "Speaking of which, you two seem to be moving quite fast. It''s only been a few days, and you''ve already decided on a lifetime together?"


    "Actually, I had the same feeling at the beginning. But after his words, everything suddenly seemed reasonable." Mu Qingshuang lightly bit her lip, saying tenderly, "He said that some people, once they meet, it feels like a millennium at first sight. Jingyi, can you understand this feeling of a millennium at first sight? I understand it! When I saw that young man, I had the impulse to marry him at first sight."


    "Only one nce, and I fell for it. Since then, he''s the only one in my heart." Mu Qingshuang mumbled to herself.


    Su Jingyi squinted her eyes, touched by this statement but quickly feeling a bit annoyed. Others find a thousand years in a nce, and here she was, finding a pervert in a nce. Damn that brat, why doesn''t he learn from others and show some deep affection?


    "Jingyi?"


    "Didn''t I say, let our lovers meet? I think it''s better not to." Mu Qingshuang said coyly. "I asked my man just now. He''s a bit shy, lives a in life, and doesn''t like socializing much. So, let''s not."


    "No problem."


    "I''ll follow your lead," Su Jingyi replied indifferently, then hesitated for a moment before asking, "Did you mention me to your man?"


    Mu Qingshuang nodded, holding the bedding in her arms, softly responding, "Of course, I did. He was a bit stunned at first, then showed a hint of fear, but quickly returned to normal. I don''t think he was particrly astonished."


    "Okay."


    Su Jingyi didn''t say much. She continued to drink her tea casually and said, "Are you just going to sit there? Why don''t youe sit next to me?"


    "Walking is inconvenient. I''m afraid you''llugh at me." Mu Qingshuang said shyly.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jingyi looked at her in confusion.


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, released the bedding she was holding in her arms, and slowly stood up. As she hobbled towards Su Jingyi, the surprising sight of her limping shocked Fairy Su. It seemed like her good friend had suffered a severe injury, making even walking a problem.


    "What happened to you? Did someone bully you?" Su Jingyi''s face instantly darkened, and the majestic killing intent of a Seventh Realm expert surged without restraint. She coldly questioned, "Is it that young man of yours?"


    "Um," Mu Qingshuang nodded bashfully, "Who else could it be but him?"


    Su Jingyi, with a grim face, said, "Where is he now? I''ll go and kill him right away."


    ".."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes and said indignantly, "You wish I stayed single, don''t you?"


    "Stupid woman."


    "Despite this situation, you still lean towards that man," Su Jingyi said coldly. "Quickly tell me who he is."


    Mu Qingshuang stood there dumbfounded for a moment, then quickly realized and burst intoughter. She smiled yfully and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. You, this conservative woman, have a husband but haven''t shared in pleasures with him. Come on, Jingyi, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "I..."


    "I-I slept with him." Mu Qingshuang lowered her head, blushing, and admitted, "I havepletely be his woman."


    For a moment¡­.


    Su Jingyi was stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief and shock, being caught off guard.


    "Weren''t you just confessing your feelings today?" Su Jingyi asked in horror.


    "Yes."


    "I confessed today, and already slept with him today. What''s the problem?" Mu Qingshuang blushed and rolled her eyes at her, exining tenderly, "I''m over forty. Do I have to y the game of growing affection over time? Clearly not suitable. Since I''ve found a man I must marry, I''ll take him down sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, there may be troubles in the long run."


    This... this is too fast!


    From meeting to getting to know each other, then to sharing pleasures, it had only been a few days.


    Su Jingyi was shocked by the speed of her good friend. She thought she was fast, but her friend was even faster. She had already gone to bed with him.


    "Isn¡¯t this a bit reckless?" Su Jingyi looked at the widow seriously. "Do you really understand him?"


    "Is that important?" Mu Qingshuang picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea. Holding the teacup, she spoke lightly, "He is a gentleman. Although he has other women, it doesn''t prevent him from loving me. That''s enough for me to give everything for him. Sometimes, the more you care, the more you lose."


    "Besides,"


    Mu Qingshuang nced at Su Jingyi and said with a smile, "Aren''t you also preparing to give yourself away?"


    "I, I..."


    "We are different!" Su Jingyi, touched on a sore spot, responded awkwardly and stubbornly, "I understand him very well."


    "What''s the difference? We both became women of our lovers," Mu Qingshuang sipped her tea and spoke softly.


    Su Jingyi remained silent, sitting there with aplex expression. Rather than being surprised at her friend''s recklessness, she seemed a bit displeased. Mu Qingshuang found a loverter than herself and even took the final step ahead of her.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Qingshuang looked at her silently sitting friend and asked gently.


    "Nothing."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, picked up the teacup, absentmindedly took a sip only to find it empty. She put it back with embarrassment, raised her head, and looked at the charming widow, "Have you asked him whom he would choose?"


    "I asked."


    "He said, he said..." Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and said with a sigh, "He said both."


    Both?


    Isn''t this simr to my little scoundrel?


    But it''s not a problem. Men are all the same.


    "It''s actually fine."


    "He''s a man of deep feelings and loyalty. Leaving anyone would make him sad, and it would upset the other person even more. Instead of this, it''s better to serve him together." Mu Qingshuang looked at Su Jingyi and asked, "What about you? Have you asked your lover?"


    "Same."


    Su Jingyi shrugged and answered helplessly, "His answer wasn''t much different from your lover''s. It seems all men are the same in this regard."


    "That''s true."


    "They all belong to the same category of eating from one bowl and looking at the other bowl." Mu Qingshuang smiled and muttered softly, "Jingyi, I actually wished my love rival were you, to serve the same man together. Unfortunately, it''s not you."


    "..."


    "I wouldn''t want that." Su Jingyi gave her a disdainful look and said, "Others might not know, thinking you''re an elegant and refined woman, but I know better. You''re a shameless woman."


    "What? Afraid you can''tpete with me?"


    Mu Qingshuang smiled charmingly, "Don''t say you seem to be a high and mighty fairy, looking like you don''t care about the worldly affairs. In reality, you''re full of hidden desires. Anyway, let''s not defame each other."


    Su Jingyi snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to this woman. However, there was a stirring emotion in her heart.


    Upon careful consideration, what Qingshuang said made some sense. Since encountering a man she couldn''t let go of, she should seize him quickly to avoid regrets in the future.


    "Jingyi."


    Mu Qingshuang reached out and held her hand, speaking earnestly, "I know you are hesitant and confused now, worried that your choice might be wrong. But sometimes, don''t overthink. The more you think, the more restricted you be."


    "Now that you''ve decided to be with him, be a bit more decisive."


    "Besides," Mu Qingshuang said meaningfully, "you and I are both over forty. If you''re not a bit more decisive, those young and beautiful ones will be decisive, and you''ll regret itter!"


    Hesitation leads to defeat, decisiveness gives without regrets.


    Under the words of her best friend Mu Qingshuang, Su Jingyi silently chose thetter.


    At the same time, the bond between the two sisters /collection/257029

 Chapter 240: Wife! Husband Wants To Challenge His Limits!

    Chapter 240: Wife! Husband Wants To Challenge His Limits!


    Lu Xun carried bags of various sizes and arrived at the hot spring at the foot of the mountain. He undressed and soaked himself in the warm, clear pool, reflecting on the abundant harvest this time. Not only did he win over the charming widow, but he also indulged in the fullness and charm of her body. Most importantly, he unexpectedly gained twenty million cultivation points, precisely elevating both of his abilities to the fourth level.


    Silently opening his attribute panel, Lu Xun, with joy in his eyes, couldn''t help but smile at the massive 28 million cultivation points before him. However, he realized that upgrading now could lead to trouble, so the best approach would be to elevate his Pure Yang Body and Iron Wall Defence after enjoying pleasures with the little demoness. By doing so, he could attribute the achievements to the little demoness, achieving both deception and making the adorable little snake demoness happy ¨C truly killing two birds with one stone!


    After washing away the fatigue from his body, Lu Xun slowly put on his clothes and strolled towards the mid-mountain. The tranquil mountain path allowed his thoughts to gradually overflow. He thought about the many dangers and difficulties he was currently facing, feeling a sense of congestion in his heart.


    "Ah, the problems seem to be getting more serious!" Lu Xun sighed deeply, his brows filled with worries. The rtionships between the little demoness, the big demoness, the little fox, Fairy Su, and the charming widow were incredibly intricate, with a special connection between them all.


    The little demoness and the big demoness were like mother and daughter and also master and disciple, while also being sisters with the little fox. Fairy Su has a rtionship with the three demonesses, and is a sister to the pretty widow; and the pretty widow had a close friendship with the little fox, calling each other sisters, and was also close friends with Fairy Su.


    "How should I handle this?" Lu Xun scratched his head, his face showing both pain and helplessness. The rtionships were so tangled that any mistake in any link would lead to a dead end, not to mention the fact that the big demoness and Fairy Su alone were enough to give him a headache.


    Unconsciously arriving at the entrance of the courtyard, Lu Xun repeated the old trick, sprinkling kumquat juice on himself. As an added precaution, he stuffed three kumquats in his mouth and chewed while pushing open the door. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw the little demoness sleeping in the hall.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be stunned, feeling a bit ufortable. He hurriedly walked over, casually dropping various dried fruits and snacks he bought for the little fox. Then, he gently picked up the sleeping little demoness and slowly walked towards her room.


    After taking only a few steps, the little demoness in his arms woke up. Opening her sleepy eyes, she saw her beloved husband and her face instantly lit up. She opened her arms, gently encircling his neck."Husband, you''re finally back," the little demoness spoke in a charming voice, her eyes filled with enchantment and tenderness.


    "Wife, why were you sleeping in the hall?" Lu Xun smiled at her, saying gently, "I just came back and saw you lying on the table. It really hurts my heart. From now on, you''re not allowed to sleep on the table; it''s bad for your back."


    "I wanted to wait for you toe back, but you didn''te back, and I identally fell asleep." Although the little demoness had a cold and charming appearance, at the moment, she was full of tenderness. She looked at her beloved husband with affection and said, "Husband, don''t be sote next time."


    "Mmm-hmm."


    "I''ll definitelye home earlier next time." Lu Xun nodded repeatedly and earnestly.


    The little demoness was about to speak when she suddenly smelled the strong scent of kumquats all over him. Frowning, she couldn''t help but say, "Why do you smell like kumquats again? How much do you like eating kumquats?"


    "I really like them!"


    "My mouth also has the taste of kumquats."


    To prove his point, Lu Xun moved closer and sucked on the little demoness''s glossy red lips.


    After a short while, Xuan Yin felt so sensitive that her whole body was almost melting, and she could taste kumquats in her mouth.


    "Ugh, I hate it."


    Blushing, the little demoness had a look of disdain on her face, but it was mixed with happiness. Though traces of coldness remained, they were quickly dissipating, and this expression belonged to Lu Xun alone. Only he could possess the little demoness''s charming and tender side.


    "Hmm?"


    "How did we get to my room?" The little demoness noticed the issue and, acting quickly, she grabbed the door frame, annoyed, "Go to your room."


    Lu Xun smirked at her, leaning into her ear and softly saying, "Tonight, husband wants to sleep on your bed. Does my wife agree?"


    As soon as the words fell, the little demoness obediently let go of the door, shyly burying herself in his chest. "Of course, I agree."


    Gently cing her on the bed, Lu Xun quickly took off his clothes and slipped into the warm nket. Soon, a full-bodied delicate figure snuggled up to him, skillfully finding the mostfortable position and then staying still.


    "Husband, what have you been doing all day?" The little demoness nestled in his arms, softly inquiring.


    "Ah, tired!" Lu Xun sighed, answering with frustration, "Running around, looking for skilled tailors everywhere. However, no one appreciates my masterpiece. People questioned the socks I designed. Husband was quite upset. Finally, I found someone with a broad perspective, and then, I had a deep conversation with that person."


    Very tedious and boring, but the little demoness couldn''t get enough of listening. She lifted a slender jade leg, gently rubbing against his legs, asking leisurely, "Husband, do you remember our first meeting?"


    "Huh?"


    "Of course, I remember," Lu Xun nodded and said softly, "I even got beaten up by you."


    Hearing her husband bring up this matter, the little demoness blushed instantly, whining, "Master made me marry you for no reason, naturally, I wanted to vent my anger on you. But I had already avoided all the vital points at that time. If I were a bit more ruthless, you... you would have been beaten to death by me."


    "Do you regret it?" Lu Xun delicately grasped a strand of hair and yed with it.


    "No regrets." The little demoness shook her head, answering tenderly, "If I were to regret, it would only be regretting not meeting you earlier."


    "Husband?"


    "Do you regret it?" The little demoness raised her head, gazing directly at him.


    "One beauty, serene and graceful; encountering her fulfilled my wish." Lu Xun murmured.


    The little demoness frowned, annoyed, "Speak inly!"


    "Oh."


    "Husband has taught you before, have you already forgotten?" Lu Xun smiled, gently hooked her delicate nose with his hand, and said softly, "A beautiful girl came without a word, with sparkling clear eyes like morning dew. With a turn of her autumn-like gaze, captivating and charming; this unexpected encounter is truly fortunate, perfectly fulfilling my desire."


    "Husband¡ª"


    The little demoness suddenly hugged the back of his head, and her red lips smacked and nibbled on his lips.


    "Ouch, oh."


    "Wife, can we continue to chat for a bit?" Amidst the sudden mood shift of Xuan Yin, Lu Xun found a moment to inquire urgently.


    "No time!"


    Since tasting the sweetness of love, that feeling was simply addictive. Compared to the solitary thousand years of the big demoness, the little demoness''s situation was still manageable. Yet, it wasn''t entirely smooth. Once won over by sweet words, she''d be abnormally vtile and fierce.


    With a swish,


    The nkets covered them, and who knows what was happening inside.


    Late at night,


    The little foxy on her bed, sleeping soundly. Her sleeping posture was extremely terrifying, with her limbs scattered everywhere, and even the nket had fallen to the ground. At the same time, in another room, Miao Fengxiany with open eyes, staring straight at the canopy above her, full of annoyance and loneliness in her expression.


    She had known that the little thief had returned a long time ago because the noise next door had been going on for almost an hour and hadn''t stopped yet.


    "Okay, okay!"


    "He worked so hard in front of Xuan Yin and perfunctorily dealt with me." The more Miao Fengxian thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more angry she became, the more she wanted to beat him up.


    Miao Fengxian gently lifted the quilt, slowly got out of bed, and with her voluptuous and exaggerated figure, apanied by her easy steps, full of the weight of a mature woman, she put on an elegant and loose long robe, casually tied a green ribbon, and walked out of the room with graceful steps.


    A gentle breeze blew in, lifting her hair and opening the sides of her clothes. Although the soft sounds were constant in her ears, this gentle breeze made her slightly sober. Miao Fengxian leaped onto the roof of the hall, sitting there, looking up at the moonlit night, her eyes filled with mncholy.


    After an unknown amount of time...


    It seemed like there were no more sounds inside, and Miao Fengxian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally stopped."


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, turned to look at Xuan Yin''s room, muttering angrily to herself, "A full hour, then I need two hours. Isn''t this excessive? If you can''t handle it, I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Thinking it was over, she prepared to go back to sleep. However, suddenly, Xuan Yin''s door opened from inside. In the moonlight, she saw a tall, sturdy man carrying a well-shaped woman covered in a thin nket, slowly stepping out.


    Startled, Miao Fengxian quickly crouched down.


    "Oh my!"


    "You are going to die! What are you doing again?"


    From her hiding spot, Miao Fengxian heard Xuan Yin''s exmation, a mix of surprise, fear, and a bit of excitement.


    "Hehehe."


    "Wife! Husband wants to challenge his limits!"


    Lu Xun''s voice carried a hint of mischief and confidence.


    Miao Fengxian frowned, silently cursing the little thief, wondering what he meant by challenging his limits.


    Just as the big demoness was lost in her thoughts, Lu Xun, carrying the little demoness on a flying sword, swiftly flew towards the back mountain.


    After a moment of contemtion, Miao Fengxian quietly /collection/257029

 Chapter 241: Played To Death By These Two Demonesses

    Chapter 241: yed To Death By These Two Demonesses


    Miao Fengxian silently arrived at the back mountain, watching from a distance as the little thief carried Xuan Yin into the small house. Her heart was filled with even more confusion. What exactly did he want to do? What challenge to his limits? What kind of pleasure-seeking activity required such a challenge?


    "Could it be... Could the little thief be nning to control Xuan Yin''s demonic transformation?" Miao Fengxian suddenly remembered this matter, and her heart was shocked. She knew her little thief had once challenged Xuan Yin''s semi-demonic state, and he was brutally squeezed to the point of being in tatters. As far as she could remember, Xuan Yin had alreadypleted her partial transformation at that time.


    What''s going on with him? Does he think he''s capable now? Did he forget the painful experience? How can he not remember the pain?


    Miao Fengxian tightly furrowed her brows, her face filled with an expression of disbelief and confusion. She took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the small house. The big demoness didn''t care whether she would be discovered or not. The little thief couldn''t possibly notice her, and as for Xuan Yin, she was currently in a happy environment, unable to spare any attention to her surroundings.


    Of course, Miao Fengxian wasn''t eavesdropping close to the small house. After keeping a rtively safe distance, she stood quietly by the tree, carefully listening to the sounds inside.


    "Wife, wife. I feel like I''m back to my old self. Lately, I''ve been studying how to control snake demons, especially a charming little snake demoness like you. After much contemtion, I finally realized it! Wife, quickly, quickly, transform as you didst time."


    The words carried confidence and urgency, seeming unafraid of the imminent danger. Miao Fengxian bit her lips, full of curiosity. What has my little thief experienced? Why is he suddenly so proud? Has he truly grown to handle Xuan Yin''s partial transformation? And, crucially, Xuan Yin''s semi-demonic state is no ordinary strength; her endurance has almost multiplied several times. Can the little thief really handle it?


    "Husband..."


    "Why are you starting this again? Last time, your arrogance led to... What have you experienced? Clearly knowing it''s impossible to control me, yet you still insist. Husband, can we stop fooling around? I''m fine. I won''t torment you."Xuan Yin''s tone carried a hint of pleading and helplessness, facing her mischievous husband''s ideas, feeling a bit annoyed and amused.


    Miao Fengxian shrugged, silently saying to herself, "You silly girl, since he''s so arrogant, you should teach him a lesson to refresh his memory. Don''t let hime to trouble you again. Such a mischievous young man bes more enthusiastic the more you indulge him."


    Sure enough, Lu Xun became even morecent.


    "Wife, don''t worry. This time, dear husband will surely control you steadily. First, I''llpletely subdue you, this little snake demoness. Then, I''ll turn to find your master and take down that big snake demoness, make her cry her heart out. Ha-ha, the demon women will meet their end!"


    "You''re so annoying¡ª-"


    Miao Fengxian, hiding behind the tree, had a fluctuating expression, sometimes angry, sometimes helpless, and a bit inexplicably excited. She knew it was a kind of yful banter, a way to adjust their mood. Even when sharing a bed with the little thief, she often used the name of Su Jingyi to stimte him. But hearing him mentioning herself in front of Xuan Yin still left her somewhat at a loss.


    "You naughty little thief," Miao Fengxian muttered, a faint trace of anger spreading across her face. Her delicate jade hand almost shredded the tree bark.


    "Husband?"


    "How does it feel? Is my snake form more flexible?" Xuan Yin''s voice was yful, even a bit coquettish. Deep within Miao Fengxian, there was an indescribable emotion, and a faint sense of nostalgia appeared on her face. This little girl used to be the silent type, always wearing a cold expression. But since meeting Lu Xun, her smile had increased, and she could even act coquettish.


    "Sigh," Miao Fengxian sighed and muttered to herself, "The mischievous little thief who torments demons. He''s not just hungry for Xuan Yin, he also... he also makes me... hungers for me. In this household, apart from the little fox, everyone else has fallen victim to his mischief. But it''s uncertain... the little fox used to hate humans, yettely, I sense she''s be especially close to the little thief."


    At this moment, the voice of the little thief reached her ears.


    "Hehehe."


    "Wife, you''re getting more and more mischievous. Husband remembers when you started¡ª"


    "Ah¡ª"


    "Don''t say it! Don''t say it!"


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, feeling a pang of sourness spreading through her body. But there was nothing she could do. After all, Xuan Yin was hiswful wife, and she had personally arranged for Xuan Yin to be engaged to him. Moreover, it was evident that Xuan Yin was essential to him. Although he imed to want them all, if he had to choose one, he would undoubtedly choose the little demoness.


    Thinking of this...


    Miao Fengxian felt a trace of sadness in her heart, but at the same time, a hint of relief. Truthfully, when that timees, she doesn''t need the little thief to make a choice. She would leave willingly.


    "Sharing the same bed...."


    "What should I do?" The big demoness bit her lip, murmuring softly.


    Suddenly,


    Miao Fengxian felt a majestic demonic aura rushing toward her. She couldn''t help but freeze in ce, instantly realizing what had happened.


    ".."


    "Can''t you go to the cave? What if the house copses?" Miao Fengxian felt irritated.


    Wanting to sneak a peek, but feeling a bit embarrassed, as she hesitated, the voice of the little demoness came from inside the house.


    "Husband?"


    "Can you endure it?"


    The tone was a bit cautious, highlighting concern for others.


    "Wife."


    "Should we... should we forget about it?" Lu Xun''s words were somewhat awkward, carrying a plea in them.


    "Forget it?"


    "You begged me to transform, and now you want to forget about it? You can''t just forget about it like this. You... just enjoy it!"


    "Oh, ouch!"


    "I-I''m dying, I''m dying."


    A slight curve appeared at the corner of Miao Fengxian''s mouth. It serves him right for being tormented by Xuan Yin. But then again, next time, I''ll do the same to him and let him taste the vor of a big snake demoness. What''s the difference between her and this little snake demoness?


    At this moment,


    Various images floated in Miao Fengxian''s mind. Her partially transformed self tightly entwined with the little thief, hands clutching his head, simultaneously applying force and biting fiercely.


    Thinking about it...


    This loneliness in her heart grew more profound. Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, tiptoeing, preparing to leave this ce.


    However, just as she took a few steps, Xuan Yin''s terrified voice reached her ears.


    "Husband? Husband?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Miao Fengxian''s heart tightened, disregarding everything, she hurried towards the small house. She had barely taken a few steps when the little thief''s words came from inside the house.


    "Wife."


    "Wife, it seems like I''m about to break through!"


    Miao Fengxian''s eyes were full of shock, an expression of unimaginable surprise. She quickly held her breath, concentrating to check the little thief, only to find that he had undergone a tremendous change, emitting an aura like that of an Innate Realm.


    No way?


    He... he actually broke through to the Early Innate Realm? If I remember correctly, he only recently broke through to the Late Heaven Realm. This... all of a sudden, he reached the Early Innate Realm. Isn''t this too fast?


    Wait!


    Could it be rted to this so-called ''challenge my limits'' he said earlier?


    Before Miao Fengxian could figure it out, Xuan Yin''s anxious voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Ah!"


    "Husband, you..."


    "I''m going to find my master!"


    Miao Fengxian took a deep breath, silently pushed open the door, and calmly said, "Don''t panic. I''m here."


    As her words fell, she nced at the naked little thief lying on the ground with his body all red, and Miao Fengxian''s cheeks on both sides instantly heated up. She coldly said, "Cover him with a nket, and cover yourself too."


    Facing the sudden appearance of her master, Xuan Yin''s mind buzzed. However, the current situation was urgent, and there was no time for her to hesitate. She immediately covered her husband''s strong body with a nket and then put on the sleeping robe that the master had thrown to her.


    "Master."


    The little demoness, wearing the sleeping robe, stood beside the big demoness, blushing and saying, "He said he was about to break through, but then... this happened. His whole body is red and hot, and he''s still unconscious."


    "He has entered the Innate Realm," the big demoness said calmly.


    "What?"


    "He entered the Innate Realm?"


    The little demoness looked at her master in astonishment, then nced at her husband on the ground. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Could this be rted to my partially transformed form entangling him? Did he really break through the limits?


    Miao Fengxian slowly squatted down, reached out to touch his wrist, and analyzed from the pulse. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her little thief.


    However, at this moment, her palm was gently yed with, catching her off guard, making the big demoness annoyed, anxious, and helpless. It turns out he''s fine.


    While feeling his pulse, she quietly reached down to his waist. She twisted it fiercely, causing Lu Xun''s whole body to twitch.


    "Master!"


    "He seems to have moved." The little demoness hurriedly said.


    "Yeah."


    "I stimted his meridians a bit, and there''s no major issue." Miao Fengxian slowly stood up, nced at the little thief on the ground, and said casually, "But continuing like this won''t do."


    As she spoke, she took out a foot-long iron nail, a bottle of ointment, and ten pills.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "You use this iron nail, pierce his most painful acupoint until it pratespletely. Then pull it out, apply the ointment to the wound, and feed him one pill. Repeat this process ten times, and your husband will wake up." Miao Fengxian said lightly.


    At the same time, lying on the ground, Lu Xun''s scalp was tingling, and he couldn''t help but think that these women were trying to murder their husband.


    "Oh."


    Obediently, Xuan Yin took the iron nail, ointment, and pills from Miao Fengxian''s hand and asked softly, "Master, won''t this torture him badly?"


    "No matter."


    "With Master here, even if his head falls off, I can put it back." Miao Fengxian smiled, urging softly, "Stop dawdling and get to work."


    As the words fell,


    Lu Xun immediately woke up. If he didn''t wake up now, he would be yed to death by these two /collection/257029

 Chapter 242: Four Ounces To Move A Thousand Pounds

    Chapter 242: Four Ounces To Move A Thousand Pounds


    The little demoness and big demoness stood aside. Xuan Yin held the iron nail, ointment, and pills wearing a face filled with tears of joy. The big demoness next to her had a smirk on her face, revealing a hint of malicious cunning.


    "Husband."


    "You almost scared me to death just now." Xuan Yin, disregarding the presence of her master, squatted down with her curvaceous body, tightly embracing the man sitting on the ground in her arms. With a lingering fear, she said, "Don''t do this next time; I was really worried to death."


    Facing the tender little demoness, Lu Xun gently patted her back, leaned in her ear, and said softly, "I''ll be more careful next time. This sudden ident, I unexpectedly broke through just now. Wife, you''re truly my lucky star."


    After saying this, Lu Xun sneaked a nce at the big demoness, and seeing her full of jealousy, he awkwardly turned his head away, afraid to meet her eyes.


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, Xuan Yin felt a hint of sweetness in her heart. She said tenderly, "You have to remember my kindness in the future. By the way, don''t wander around randomly. Consolidate your realm and stabilize the foundation after this breakthrough."


    "Yes, yes."


    "My wife is absolutely right, and husband will listen to everything she says." Faced with Xuan Yin''s preaching, Lu Xun naturally wouldn''t retort. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Wife, your master is still watching us."


    The little demoness stiffened all over, immediately released the man in her arms, and stood blushing beside her master, stammering, "Master, I... I usually am not like this."Miao Fengxian smiled slightly, "It''s okay. Master is pleased to see how loving you two are. Since it''s not a big deal, I''ll leave now. But, Lu Xun just broke through to the Innate Realm. Don''t bother him again. Let him recuperate for a while. Understand Master''s meaning; I won''t borate too much."


    As the words fell, ncing at the naughty little thief sitting on the ground, she said with seriousness, "If you have any questions about just entering the Innate Realm, ask Xuan Yin more. If she doesn''t understand,e and ask me."


    "Oh." Lu Xun casually responded, understanding the hidden meaning in her words.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "Come out with me. There are some things I need to tell you in detail." Miao Fengxian dropped a t statement with no expression, then walked towards the outside.


    The little demoness saw that the situation was not right. She was clearly going to be scolded, but she could not refuse her master''s words. She could only bite the bullet and follow her out, leaving Lu Xun sitting there alone.


    A faint and indistinct reprimand came from outside the room. Lu Xun stood up from the ground, looking towards the door. He didn''t dare to approach, afraid to make the big demoness angrier.


    Opening his system panel, Lu Xun saw that the "Pure Yang Body" and "Iron Wall Defence" had been upgraded to level four. He felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. What surprised him even more was that he had activated a third special ability.


    ¡¾Four Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds ¡¿: A profoundly mysterious physical skill (Level 1, fifty thousand cultivation required for the next level).


    Ah, how did the cultivation world suddenly be scientific?


    Lu Xun, upon seeing the introduction of "Four Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds"?, feltpletely baffled. The previous abilities, "Pure Yang Body" and "Iron Wall Defence," seemed to fit the world''s setting, including the hidden skill he practiced, "Iron Crotch Technique." However, suddenly, a "scientific principle" hit him hard in the face, leaving him feeling dizzy.


    How about upgrading ?"Four Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds"? to level 3 first? After all, it only requires two and a half million cultivation points, and he currently has a whopping eight million.


    After a brief consideration and calm analysis, Lu Xun directly upgraded ?this skill? to level 3. However, he didn''t feel any change; only the information on the panel changed, indicating that he needed ten million cultivation points for the next level.


    "I feel... I feel like I''ve been fooled." Lu Xun curled his lips, feeling regretful. If he had saved up the cultivation points and upgraded "Pure Yang Body" and "Iron Wall Defence" to level five, at least these two abilities would be much more useful than ?"Four Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds"?.


    Yet, this thought onlysted for a moment until he saw the cultivation point requirements for the next level of "Pure Yang Body" and "Iron Wall Defence," leaving him dumbfounded.


    "Eight zeros?"


    "One hundred million cultivation points?"


    Lu Xun grabbed his head, his face filled with pain, helplessness, and despair for the future life path. How much time would it take to gather two hundred million cultivation points? Aside from the idental acquisition of twenty million cultivation points, even with the eight million cultivation points he had umted, gathering two hundred million seemed an impossible task.


    "Ah."


    "Take it one step at a time." Lu Xun sighed andforted himself.


    In the following time, he explored the abilities of "Pure Yang Body" and "Iron Wall Defence" at level four. The "Pure Yang Body" seemed to have activated an active skill, but its specific effect was unclear. Meanwhile, "Iron Wall Defence," without any surprises, appeared to be a passive effect, probably only increasing his resistance against strikes, yet the limit of this enhancement remained unknown.


    As Lu Xun pondered the special ability of "Pure Yang Body," the little demoness walked in discontentedly. When she saw her husband, she threw herself into his arms. Her plump lips were pouted high, and she appeared full of resentment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did your master say anything to you?" Lu Xun asked curiously while holding her.


    "Sheined that I messed things up and damaged the house." The little demonessined with a face full of grievances. "Clearly, you forced me to do this and brought me here. As a result, I got lectured by the master."


    "How unfair."


    "Poor wife, you''ve been wronged. Come on, let your husband give you a kiss," Saying so, he tried to kiss her lips.


    However, the slightly resentful little demoness, faced with Lu Xun''s indulgence, seemed not to appreciate it. She tightly closed her lips, refusing to let him seed. Unexpectedly, even with the double defenses of her lips and teeth, he easily slipped through.


    In an instant,


    The little demoness was stunned, and even Lu Xun was at a loss.


    Sorry. I was too naive; this ?"Four Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds"?? is too amazing!


    An unexpected incident allowed Lu Xun to witness the strength of ?this new physical skill? and experience the charm of science. Even in the world of Xinxia, certain things couldn''t escape scientific principles. For example, when Lu Xun tried to use a flying sword to explore the vast starry sky, he found that he couldn''t fly out at all. An invisible force kept pulling him back, and the air above was thin.


    After a while, the little demoness blushed, panting as she nestled in his arms,ining in a charmingly angry manner, "Bad husband, you always bully me."


    "Is that so?"


    "Wasn''t it you who worked harder just now?" Lu Xun chuckled, teasingly.


    "Doesn''t matter!" The little demoness angrily scolded.


    Following that, they exchanged affectionate moments before returning to bed, nning to spend the night here.


    "Husband?"


    "How did you do that just now?" Xuan Yiny on him, curiously asking, "How did you easily slip in?"


    "Uh."


    "I learned it from a master named Archimedes, especially a saying of his that greatly impacted me: ''Give me a lever long enough and a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the moon.''" Lu Xun rambled nonsensically.


    "Move the moon?"


    Facing Lu Xun''s words, the illiterate shrew, who didn''t even know a few poems, was even more confused. "How did he move the moon?"


    ...


    The next morning.


    Lu Xun, wearing shorts, slowly pushed open the door. A cool breeze greeted him, but it couldn''t dispel the pride in his heart. He, who was once helpless, had finally stood up.


    Of course, the little demoness quickly recovered. Then she directly counterattacked him, but this was already a significant improvement.


    Standing at the cliff, Lu Xun stared straight at the towering mountains, feeling deeply moved in his heart. At the same time, he had various thoughts. Last night not only restored his confidence but also allowed him to understand the abilities of the level-four Pure Yang Body. It seemed to transmit force to the opponent through distance and then spread throughout the body.


    "Can I challenge the big demoness now?" Lu Xun pursed his lips, mumbling to himself.


    With the current ?"Pure Yang Body" ?, ?"Iron Wall Defence" ?, and ?"Four Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds"?, plus his practiced ?"Iron Crotch Technique"?, he should be able to barely fight a thousand-year-old snake demoness, right?


    Wait a minute!


    Why am I looking for the big demoness? If this demoness transforms, wouldn''t I be throwing my life away for nothing? Naturally, I should go find my Aunt Su!


    No, no.


    Aunt Su is a transcendent figure in the immortal world. Being the head of the Daoist sect, she has the strength of a Seventh Realm expert. Last night, facing the little demoness''s Innate Realm strength, I....I could only manage to keep up. If it were Aunt Su... I''d probably be doomed.


    "Am Icking in ambition?"


    "The road is difficult, the road is difficult; so many paths, where is the way today?"


    "Breaking through the wind and waves wille at some time, setting sail through the vast ocean."


    Lu Xun stood at the edge of the cliff, between heaven and earth, looking at the towering mountains, muttering to himself.


    Just at this moment...


    There was a slight warmth in his chest. Immediately, Lu Xun simultaneously summoned two Spiritual Mirrors. As he looked at these two mirrors, he suddenly felt a bit confused, especially after reading the contents, he became even more bewildered.


    "I miss you."


    "I miss you."


    Uh-oh.


    The worrying thing finally /collection/257029

 Chapter 243: Blood Would Flow Into Rivers

    Chapter 243: Blood Would Flow Into Rivers


    Two identical Spiritual Mirrors, and the contents on them were also identical. Lu Xun couldn''t tell which one belonged to Fairy Su and which one belonged to Widow Mu. The key was that if he made a mistake in the reply, he might jeopardize his own life.


    "Are they together?" Lu Xun held the two mirrors, looking at the identical contents on them, muttering to himself. If they were together, that would be a big problem.


    After a simple analysis and calm contemtion, he took a deep breath. Silently, he wrote down simr contents on both mirrors. On Mirror A, he wrote, ''Thoughts linger, hatred lingers, lingering till the end of time. Bright moonlight, leaning on the tower.'' On Mirror B, he wrote, ''Jade-like dice, with red beans safe within, does love prate to the bone?''


    "No, no."


    "I need to make a mark. Engrave their names; otherwise, there will be trouble someday." Lu Xun pursed his lips.


    As he thought about their rtionship, he started to get a headache again. More despairing than not being able to distinguish the owners of the Spiritual Mirrors was the sisterly rtionship between them, especially since he also indulged in the charming widow. If Aunt Su were to find out, he wouldn''t have enough heads to match her anger, let alone Mu Qingshuang.


    "Sigh."


    "Life is like a coffee table. At first nce, it is full of cups (trouble)." Lu Xun stared nkly at the towering mountains.


    Just then, the two mirrors in his hands lit up, and Lu Xun peeked at them. His hanging heart was temporarily relieved.Su Jingyi: Little scoundrel, don''t forget to study at the usual ce today.


    Mu Qingshuang: Lu Lang, I''m so lonely. When will youe to my ce?


    Lu Xun didn''t rush to reply. Instead, he used a knife at the edge of the mirrors to carve their surnames. One mirror was engraved with ''Su,'' and the other was carved with ''Mu.'' The potential crisis was temporarily averted.


    In the following time, Lu Xun was a bit busy, talking sweetly with Fairy Su and Widow Mu separately. He would double and triple-check during themunication to ensure there were no mistakes.


    After a while, having soothed them both, Lu Xun put away the mirrors and heaved a sigh of relief.


    As he lingered on the cliff''s edge for a while, Lu Xun prepared to return to the small cabin in the back mountain. But someone gently embraced him from behind, her curvaceous figure slowly leaning against him.


    "Husband."


    Xuan Yin wore the loose and elegant sleeping gown fromst night, tied at the waist with a green silk ribbon that couldn''t conceal the allure within. Love for him filled the space between her eyebrows as she softly muttered, "I didn''t see you when I woke up early, and it made my heart tighten."


    Lu Xun, caressing her delicate jade-like hand, gently asked, "My wife, were you happyst night?"


    Recalling everything that happenedst night, ripples of emotion surged in Xuan Yin''s heart. The cold and aloof cheeks were now adorned with a blush, and her breathing gradually became more rapid. She said indignantly, "I will remember everything fromst night, and you will pay the price when the timees."


    Lu Xun smiled gently and said, "My wife, are you still underestimating me? I now possess the strength of Early Innate Realm. Your urgent plea for mercyst night is the best proof of my strength. This is just the beginning. There will be times when you cry your heart out."


    Hearing his proud and self-assured words, the little demoness was displeased in her heart, but she had to admit that as her husband''s realm continued to rise, the suppression of her strength became more profound. A mere cultivator of the early Innate Realm, if he took another step forward, she estimated that, except for her transformed state, she wouldn''t be his opponent.


    However, the exchange of dominance did bring a different kind of pleasure.


    "Bad husband, always bullying me." Xuan Yin squeezed into his embrace from behind, tightly holding his tiger waist. Her blushing face pressed against his chest, sniffing his masculine scent, and softly said, "Master said you will be out all day today, can youe back earlier?"


    "Rest assured, my wife."


    "This time, I wille back earlier." Lu Xun answered decisively.


    "Mmm." Xuan Yin closed her eyes, softly agreeing, and didn''t speak anymore.


    ...


    In a certain pce...


    Su Jingyi reclined on a couch, her long, pitch-ck hair cascading like a waterfall. She wore a loose robe, fully open on either side, exposing wless, fair skin pushed up by high elevation. Her long, slender jade legs were crossed, and her charming jade feet were exceptionally adorable.


    "Today..."


    "Should I take a step further in my rtionship with the little scoundrel?" Su Jingyi held the Daoist sect''s secret book, which recorded ancient secret techniques. The specific effect was to allow Lu Xun to indulge in her. Originally, Fairy Su''s n was not so hasty, but the charming widow took the initiative, which made her very dissatisfied.


    At this moment, Aunt Su seemed like a young girl in love, eagerly anticipating a beautiful romance, yet also fearing rejection. Theplex emotions and thoughts were vividly disyed in her.


    "Never mind. Let''s think about itter."


    Su Jingyi hid the secret book in her hand and slowly got up from the couch. She leisurely took off the robe and changed into her usual Daoist robe. At the same time, she put on a lotus crown, held the green longsword and the Buddhist staff, and walked towards the door.


    Just as she reached the door, Su Jingyi saw the sisters Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu approaching gracefully.


    "Teacher Su?"


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Qiuyu asked curiously.


    "I..." Su Jingyi was momentarily unsure how to exin. She answered slowly, "Something came up."


    With a pause, she asked calmly, "What brings you both here?"


    "It''s nothing. We haven''t seen you in a few days and were worried you might be thinking about us. So, we came together to talk to you," Zhao Qiuyu said.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Jingyi would have been delighted that these sisters finally showed some conscience. However, with the urgency of meeting her lover privately, she had no inclination to sit down and chat with them. The problem was she couldn''t cold-shoulder them either.


    For a moment, Su Jingyi was at a loss. On one side was the cherished lover she had been longing for, and on the other were the sisters who regarded her as their elder. Eventually, Su Jingyi chose to leave the sisters and go find her beloved.


    "I have urgent matters to attend to today, and it might not be convenient," Su Jingyi looked at the sisters in front of her and softly said, "I''ll personallye find both of you after I return."


    Hearing Su Jingyi''s words, Zhao Yueyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Since Teacher Su has urgent matters, we won''t dy you. Please go and return quickly. Don''t let our presence spoil anything."


    Su Jingyi nodded, summoned a flying sword, and was about to leave. Just before departing, she turned to look at Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu. Seeing their concerned eyes, a strong sense of guilt permeated her entire being. However, even so, it couldn''t outweigh the longing in her heart for her lover.


    Yueyan and Qiuyu, don''t me me for being unfeeling. In fact, both of you are still young, and you don''t understand the torment in my heart. Rest assured, I will treat you even better in the future.


    Watching Su Jingyi turn into a stream of light and disappear, Zhao Yueyan let out a long sigh andined to her sister, "I said we should have gone in the evening, but you insisted. Now, are you still questioning me?"


    "Weird."


    "Teacher Su used to be quite leisurely. Why has she been so busy recently?" Zhao Qiuyu wondered aloud.


    "Alright, let''s go back. Don''t try to guess what''s going on with Teacher Su. Even if we guess it, what can we do?" Zhao Yueyan took her sister''s arm and said gently.


    ...


    In the Yomi Mountain Range.


    Miao Fengxian finally found an opportunity to be alone with her little thief, nestling in Lu Xun''s arms. She relished the iparable feeling while listening to his sweet words, unable to resist the surging impulses in her heart.


    "Little thief?"


    "Can you apany me tonight?" Miao Fengxian lifted her delicate chin, looking at him with a face of resentment, and softly asked.


    "Xuan Yin, that..." Lu Xun said awkwardly, "I promised to go back early to be with her."


    "Xuan Yin, Xuan Yin, Xuan Yin... Is she the only one in your heart, with no ce for me?" The big demoness suddenly felt overwhelmed with jealousy. Annoyed, she red at the man in front of her and angrily threatened, "I don''t care howte it is. You must crawl into my bed, or else you can forget about having me for the rest of your life."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lu Xun saw the big demoness sumbing to jealousy and hurriedly nodded, saying, "Sister, rest assured. This little thief will definitelye in."


    "Hmph!"


    "I''ll be waiting. If you don''te, I''ll definitely make you regret it by tomorrow morning." The big demoness red fiercely at him, then softened her expression as shey on his chest, like a angry little woman, sniffing his masculine scent while gently caressing his firm chest.


    Lu Xun looked at the big demoness in his arms. His heart was filled with bitterness. One moment she was ready to devour him alive, and the next she was sweet and gentle. The speed of this change was truly astonishing.


    "How does it feel just entering the Innate Realm?" Miao Fengxian asked softly.


    "Uh, it''s okay," Lu Xun replied.


    "Keep it up."


    "When you reach the Mid-Innate Realm, you''ll be able to devour me." Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip and muttered.


    "Oh." Lu Xun dared not say much, fearing unnecessaryplications.


    As the conversation ended, he carefully said, "Sister, I think it''s about time. She''s about toe. Should we let go?"


    Lu Xun''s heart was a bit flustered. He hadn''t seen Aunt Su for a long time, and she must be yearning for him. If she saw him hugging the big demoness, it would surely erupt in endless jealousy. By then, the mountains would copse and the earth would burst into pieces, and blood would flow into rivers.


    "What''s this? Are you afraid she''ll get jealous?" Miao Fengxian suddenly lifted her head, looking at him meaningfully, and questioned coldly.


    Before Lu Xun could exin, a stream of light fell from the sky. A mature and beautiful Daoist nun, dressed in simple Daoist robes, holding a green longsword and a Buddhist staff, and wearing a lotus flower crown, appeared alone not far away.


    One demoness, one fairy, their eyes /collection/257029

 Chapter 244: Ive Had Him A Long Time Ago!

    Chapter 244: I''ve Had Him A Long Time Ago!


    Su Jingyi looked coldly at Lu Xun and Miao Fengxian embracing each other, her heart burning with anger. She had flown all the way from the capital to the Yomi Mountains, only to see her little scoundrel hugging the demoness. Involuntarily, she tightened her grip on the green longsword in her hand.


    "Demoness, are you going too far?" Su Jingyi looked at Miao Fengxian indifferently, watching the demoness who imed her beloved as her own. She said lightly, "We had an early agreement between us, and you repeatedly vite it. What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    "I had an intimate time with my husband, seemingly unrted to you, right?" Miao Fengxian smiled charmingly, "Why? Do you want to interfere even in this matter? Moreover, what can you do about a vited agreement? I not only vited it this time but will continue to do so in the future."


    My good sister, can''t you stop provoking Aunt Su? Isn''t this forcing her to fight with you?


    Lu Xun looked up a mixture of fear and anxiety enveloping him. He was afraid that this demoness and fairy might start fighting, and then it would affect him, the innocent young man. After all, these two were the only Seven-Realm powerhouses of their time. If they fought, he couldn''t stop them, and he might even lose his life.


    "Hmph!"


    "Let me see if you have the ability!"


    Su Jingyi nced at her little scoundrel, gently waving the slender hand holding the green longsword. Instantly, a cold sword energy attacked Lu Xun and Miao Fengxian, a move to force the little scoundrel away since the demoness held him so tightly. She had no intention of letting go, so this was the only way to forcefully separate them.Seeing this, Miao Fengxian gently pushed away her little thief, and then with a swing of her jade hand, the cold sword energy instantly dissipated. She looked at Su Jingyi coldly and scolded, "You''re being excessive!"


    "Me? Excessive?" Su Jingyi spoke lightly, "If you don''t want to let go, I''ll help you."


    At the same time, standing not far away, Lu Xun watched the gunpowder scent between Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su getting stronger. He hesitated to speak for a long time, then silently swallowed his words. If he spoke now, the anger of these two would redirect toward him. Even if he had a hundred heads, it wouldn''t be enough for their wrath. But not speaking was not an option either. In case they held him ountableter...


    "Um... maybe we should..." Lu Xun stammered and didn''t know what he was saying. He couldn''t even articte aplete sentence.


    Miao Fengxian nced at the little thief beside her, saying expressionlessly, "Go to the side and wait for me. It''s none of your business here."


    Su Jingyi looked at her little scoundrel not far away and said to him gently, "I have some private matters with this shameless demoness. You stay here and wait quietly. I''lle to teach you how to break the formationter. Don''t wander around."


    Before Lu Xun could speak, Miao Fengxian seemed a bit dissatisfied. Looking at the familiar Daoist nun in front of her, she said without a good tone, "Is your concern for him a bit over the line? Remember, he is my, Miao Fengxian''s man, not your, Su Jingyi''s man. Please recognize your identity."


    Su Jingyi snorted and said indifferently, "It''s none of your business."


    As her words fell, Su Jingyi waved the green longsword in her hand. It seemed casual, but it unleashed a sword energy that filled the space between heaven and earth. Countless green lights and cold sword energies almost filled everything around, then rushed towards Miao Fengxian. The momentum was tremendous, almost as if it had the power to shatter the sky. However, facing this vast sword energy, the big demoness showed no panic. She stood there calmly.


    "Trivial skills."


    Miao Fengxian showed a hint of disdain. With a light lift of her jade hand, a purple barrier appeared around her, blocking all those green lights and cold sword energies.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    Miao Fengxian''s eyes shed with fierceness. A ck sharp sword appeared in her hand out of nowhere. Her plump and curvy figure moved like a ghost and, in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of Su Jingyi. She stabbed directly towards her neck. However, facing this ghostly sword, Fairy Su''s face remained calm. With a sh of silver light, her slender finger pointed at the tip of the sword.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Mystic Insight Finger!"


    Miao Fengxian smiled slightly, withdrew the sharp sword in her hand, stepped back several steps, feeling somewhat impressed., "You mentioned that you cultivated Mystic Insight Finger before, and I didn''t believe it. It seems I underestimated you. This technique has at least reached a level of perfection."


    Su Jingyi followed with a shallow and obvious curve at the corner of her mouth, responding calmly, "No matter how powerful Mystic Insight Finger is, it''s challenging to break through the purple aura around you."


    The rival and confidante, the demoness and fairy, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi, were talking. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was trembling. Just their brief exchange seemed like the mountains were crumbling. The already burdened Yomi mountains seemed to face an addedyer of turmoil.


    Too strong!


    But they are both my future wives!


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and said cautiously, "Can you two stop fighting? How about sitting down together and having a cup of tea, discussing each other''s conflicts? I can be the judge for you. What do you think of my idea?"


    Miao Fengxian burst intoughter and ignored him. Instead, she said to Su Jingyi, "My little thief is so naive. I happen to like this about him. Jingyi, what about you?"


    Su Jingyi didn''t lose her wit and looked at the demoness in front of her with a cold gaze. She indifferently said, "This ce is not suitable for a fight. Let''s find another ce."


    "Agreed!"


    Miao Fengxian nodded, turned to look at Lu Xun, and said, "Little thief, stay there and don''t move."


    Su Jingyi didn''t want to fall behind either. She told Lu Xun, "Behave and stand still."


    As the words fell, the demoness and the fairy each turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving Lu Xun standing alone, ruffling his abundant hair, filled with helplessness and distress.


    "Forget it, forget it. Whatever you two want to do, just do it. It''s annoying!"


    Facing these two sisters with ridiculously strong abilities, Lu Xun didn''t know how to resolve it. He simply gave up. After all, when a cart reaches the mountain, there will be a way forward. Let''s just go step by step and see.


    Lu Xun, like the little fox, started to bezy directly. Then he began to study the new skill he acquired yesterday¡ªFour Ounces to Move a Thousand Pounds.


    After trying it on Xuan Yin, the effect was extraordinarily powerful. Every charge and attack sent a profound shock through the little demoness. If used in swordsmanship, would it have a simr effect?


    Each thrust of his full-strength sword might be defended against, but could the force within still reach the opponent? If so, it''s practically invisible killing.


    Moreover, Lu Xun, who had the ability to move a thousand pounds with four ounces, pursed his lips, and he, who had always been thick-skinned, actually blushed.


    "Too strong."


    "With just a slight force, the other party has to bear a thousand pounds of force. At the same time, the opponent''s force is greatly reduced. Tsk tsk tsk... If ''Four Ounces Move a Thousand Pounds'' is elevated to the fourth level, the future looks promising! Very promising!"


    On a ttened mountain, the demoness and the fairy fought to the point of being difficult to separate, and the surrounding mountains were almost destroyed by them.


    Su Jingyi stared coldly at Miao Fengxian, casually throwing the green longword into the air. Then, with a swing of the Buddhist staff, her hands joined together, and in an instant, a huge virtual shadow sword appeared in the sky, with a sharp sword tip protruding from the clouds.


    "Go!"


    Su Jingyi shouted, and the gigantic virtual shadow sword fell towards Miao Fengxian''s position.


    Miao Fengxian lifted her head, watching the massive sword descend. Her face slightly tightened. Despite the immense pressure blowing her clothes and hair, she remained fearless. With a graceful leap, she swung her sword towards the colossal sword.


    Boom!


    A huge sound shook the earth.


    The virtual shadow sword summoned by Su Jingyi was directly shattered in the air under the full force of Miao Fengxian''s strike.


    ".."


    ".."


    The demoness and the fairy stood facing each other, staring at each other in silence.


    "Let''s not fight anymore."


    "If we continue fighting, time will be wasted," Su Jingyi said, looking at the position of the sun without good grace. "It''s already noon."


    As the words fell, she sternly said to Miao Fengxian, "We must make up for this time seriously!"


    Miao Fengxian swung her jade hand, and the ck sharp sword disappeared. She said leisurely, "Want to make up for it? How about letting him crawl into your bed andforting your lonely self?"


    Su Jingyi frowned, coldly saying, "Demoness, I''ve already shown you mercy."


    "And I have not?" Miao Fengxian lifted her head, showing a hint of disdain. "If I use my full strength, you''ll have nowhere to bury yourself."


    "Stubborn." Su Jingyi said lightly.


    "You''re the stubborn one!" Miao Fengxian unwilling to show weakness,unched a counterattack directly.


    "You''re stubborn!"


    "You''re stubborn!"


    After a fierce battle, the sisters, who were both enemies and friends, reduced their hatred towards each other. They stopped fighting and began engaging in a war of words.


    After who knows how long, they stood at the edge of a cliff, drinking sweet nectar from bamboo tubes, and their friendship was slowly being repaired.


    "Su Jingyi."


    "Tell me the truth, do you really have an interest in my little thief?" Miao Fengxian asked seriously. "Don''t try to deceive me; I can tell the truth from falsehood."


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip, aplex emotion shing across her face. In the end, she nodded and admitted.


    "I havepletely fallen in love with him," Su Jingyi answered softly.


    Upon hearing these words, Miao Fengxian didn''t show extreme anger. On the contrary, she revealed a hint of contentment and joy, saying, "Good, good, falling in love with him is fine. I will make sure you love him in vain. The previous agreement is torn apart, and from now on, I will personally supervise you in teaching him formations."


    Su Jingyi nced at her from the corner of her eye, looking at the demoness'' confident appearance, feeling quite ufortable inside.


    "Now that everything is out in the open, I might as well tell you another secret."


    Su Jingyi said triumphantly, "In fact, I''ve had him a long time ago!"


    As the words fell, Miao Fengxian directly crushed the bamboo tube in her hand, her face filled with an unexpected expression.


    At the same time, a silver stream of light fell behind them.


    "Oh?"


    "It turns out you''ve made /collection/257029

 Chapter 245: Speak! Whom Do You Ultimately Choose!

    Chapter 245: Speak! Whom Do You Ultimately Choose!


    Su Jingyi revealed the deepest secret buried in her heart to Miao Fengxian. Naturally, it was a well-thought-out decision. Since the conversation with the demoness had reached that level, there was no need to conceal anything further. Secondly, it was time toy the cards on the table with the demoness. Regarding the issue of possessing the young man, a major reshuffling was needed, with a hint of impulse.


    If the demoness wanted herself to love in vain, then she would let her love and then lose. This might indirectly harm her little scoundrel, but he had to face this eventually. Avoiding it wouldn''t solve any problems.


    When Miao Fengxian heard Su Jingyi''s unexpected words, her eyes were filled with astonishment, disbelief, and even a bit of confusion.


    Su Jingyi had already obtained her little thief? How was that possible? Why didn''t I have any sense of it at all? Wait, isn''t it true that Xuan Yin also didn''t have any feelings about my rtionship with the little thief? Could it be that my little thief and Su Jingyi had actually already gotten together?!


    This, this, this...


    Just as Miao Fengxian was at a loss, worried about the rtionship between the two of them, Lu Xun, flying on his sword,nded behind them. Seeing the demoness and the fairy standing together, thinking that the sisters had reconciled, he smiled and said that sentence.


    "Oh? So you''ve reconciled. You made me worry for nothing."


    The sudden arrival of Lu Xun broke the atmosphere at the scene.


    Su Jingyi was suddenly rmed. She quickly turned her body, looking back at the little scoundrel standing behind her. Seeing his smiling appearance, seemingly unaware that disaster was imminent, she pursed her lips and gestured at him with her eyes, asking Lu Xun to step aside for now. As a result, Lu Xun thought Fairy Su was flirting with him.Oh my, Aunt Su, you''re really bold!


    Lu Xun hurriedly avoided Su Jingyi''s gaze and said softly, "Can we start the..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Miao Fengxian slowly turned her head, a fierce and angry expression staring at Lu Xun behind her. Her eyes were full of hatred and indignation, as if she were a wife who had lost her husband. This deep resentment was unreservedly emanating from her entire body.


    Ah, why is there suddenly so much resentment towards me?


    Faced with this sudden situation, Lu Xun was a bit confused for a while. Just as he was bewildered, he suddenly noticed Aunt Su''s expression. That apologetic expression made his heart tremble. Could it be that Aunt Su had revealed everything to Sister Miao?


    "I''m asking you."


    "Little thief, have you and her already be a couple?" Miao Fengxian asked coldly.


    "I, me..."


    Lu Xun opened his mouth, and the words that were on the tip of his tongue stammered for a long time. He didn''t know how to say it. Looking at the resentful Miao Fengxian and the expectant Su Jingyi in front of him, he knew that he couldn''t escape today. Instead of avoiding reality all the time, he might as well take advantage of the current situation to solve their problems.


    Lu Xun nodded silently and replied, "I..."


    "I already told you, didn''t I? Lu Xun and I are already together, and I seduced him." Su Jingyi directly interrupted her little scoundrel''s words, facing Miao Fengxian beside her, and said indifferently, "If you have any dissatisfaction,e to me. Don''t point fingers at my man and shout loudly."


    "What!"


    "Your man?" Miao Fengxian stared at Su Jingyi beside her, angrily saying, "You shameless woman, obviously, he''s my man."


    "But I already got him. He is my man," Su Jingyi said calmly.


    Miao Fengxian gritted her teeth and said, "Su Jingyi, you openly snatch my man and shamelessly admit it. Do you really think I won''t do anything to you? Fine, since that''s the case, don''t me me for being rude. I will ughter the entire capital, exterminate everyone in this world, all because of what you caused."


    "Hmph."


    "Do you dare!" Su Jingyi said indifferently, "If you harm innocent people, I will kill you right now."


    "Kill me?"


    Miao Fengxian said with a cold smirk, "Are you worthy?"


    As soon as the words fell, she lightly lifted her jade hand. The previously ck sword was summoned again, and she coldly said, "Earlier, I asked you if you had feelings for my man, but you kept hiding it. What? Finally feeling lonely? Thinking about finding some fresh grass to eat? Su Jingyi, at your age, you''re old enough to be his mother. Have you no shame?"


    At this moment, Miao Fengxian turned her head and red at Lu Xun, angrily saying, "You want this kind of woman. Can''t you have some standards?"


    Lu Xun dared not speak. In his heart, he silentlyined. Wasn''t I going after you too? But wait, what should I do now? It seems like they are going to fight again, and in the end, I will be the one who gets hurt.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m an old cow eating tender grass? What about you, who is over a thousand years old?" Su Jingyi said coldly, flicking her robe and saying to Lu Xun, "How did you end up liking such a domineering and unreasonable demoness? In that case, I brought the divorce letter. Now, you divorce her for me."


    Ah?


    She even brought a divorce letter?


    Lu Xun''s head was buzzing, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "So, you''ve been nning this all along." Miao Fengxian looked at Lu Xun expressionlessly, questioning, "Do you want to divorce me?"


    Lu Xun, with a pale face, shook his head quickly.


    "Nothing to do with him." Su Jingyi said indifferently, "I want him to divorce you."


    "Divorce me?"


    Miao Fengxian lifted an eyebrow and said leisurely, "He shares a bed with me, not to mention how happy we are. Will he divorce me? Is he willing to divorce me? It''s more about you. You im to have my man, but did you let him taste your vor?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The so-called sharing a bed is nothing more than cuddling intimately," Su Jingyi said disdainfully. "I won''t hide it from you. He and I have already shared a bed, but it''s just being intimate. As for whether he tasted you, did you let him taste you?"


    They even shared a bed! This damn little thief actually did so many things behind my back. Miao Fengxian was both angry and triumphant. "He tasted it!"


    Su Jingyi was stunned, looking at Lu Xun with amazement. ording to her understanding, Lu Xun shouldn''t have tasted the demoness. After all, Miao Fengxian was a Seventh Realm powerhouse and a thousand-year-old snake demoness. With the cultivation realm of this little scoundrel, it was impossible. However, Miao Fengxian said he tasted it.


    At this moment, Lu Xun felt a bit embarrassed and didn''t know how to exin.


    Oh, why did Sister Miao tell everything, especially to Aunt Su? I''m afraid Aunt Su will demand the same treatment in the future. But no matter what, let''s get through this current dilemma first. I''m afraid that we won''t even get through this.


    "Hmph!"


    "I don''t believe it. You''re obviously still a virgin," Su Jingyi saw through the authenticity with a nce and said calmly.


    "The pleasures of the bedroom are not something you can understand," Miao Fengxian hummed.


    Su Jingyi frowned and said to Lu Xun, "The pleasure you gave her, I want to experience it too."


    See, see, I told you. Aunt Su wants the same treatment. Lu Xun frowned and was about to speak when he was red back by the demoness.


    "You''re not worthy!"


    Miao Fengxian said coldly, "He can only get into my bed."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    "But I have already shared a bed with him," Su Jingyi said calmly, countering each move with deadly precision.


    As soon as the words fell, Miao Fengxian attacked, stabbing towards Su Jingyi''s chest.


    However, Su Jingyi just flicked the Buddha staff in her hand and easily blocked the sneak attack, saying unkindly, "Do you have any shame?"


    "Can I have less shame than you?"


    "Sneakily taking away my man," Miao Fengxian gritted her teeth and said angrily. "What kind of fairy are you. Bah!"


    After speaking, Miao Fengxian looked at Lu Xun, who was silent on the side, and said solemnly, "I''ll give you two choices now. Choose me or choose her. If you choose me, I won''t me you for what happened between you two, but if you choose her..."


    As she spoke, Miao Fengxian waved her hand, and countless sharp swords flew out into the sky, their number so vast that they even blocked the sun, then plunged straight behind Lu Xun.


    "Don''t panic."


    "As long as I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of her," Su Jingyi also asserted, not showing weakness. She threw her green longsword in front of him, and it, too, stuck into the ground, emanating a strange green light from its de.


    What to do?


    This multiple-choice question is beyond me!


    How about both of you staying?


    Lu Xun was a bit stuck, regardless of whom he chose; it would inevitably lead to an unavoidable battle and leave the other heartbroken.


    "Speak!"


    "Whom do you ultimately choose!"


    Seeing Lu Xun hesitating and unwilling to speak, Miao Fengxian instantly became furious. She red at him fiercely and said, "Today, you must give me an answer."


    Su Jingyi looked at him gently and whispered, "Little scoundrel, whom do you want to let go?"


    "I..."


    Facing their imposing pressure, Lu Xun felt somewhat overwhelmed.


    I can''t choose. I mustn''t choose. Once I do, it''ll be a disaster. I can''t imagine the scene where the little demoness, the little fox, and the charming widow imitate what''s toe.


    ncing at the mature and enchanting Miao Fengxian and the cold, beautiful Su Jingyi, each with their unique characteristics, Lu Xun couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He decided to stick to his original idea. He couldn''t let this multiple-choice question be a frequent guest in his life. Therefore, he could only sacrifice himself temporarily.


    Under their expectant gazes, Lu Xun slowly walked over, reaching Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi. Seizing the opportunity while they anxiously awaited his answer, Lu Xun suddenly opened his arms, embracing both the enchanting demoness and the elegant fairy.


    Holding tightly to these two voluptuous and graceful bodies, experiencing the double weighty and profound sensation, Lu Xun spoke in a low and affectionate voice:


    "I''m sorry but..."


    "I want both of /collection/257029

 Chapter 246: Lu Xun Fell Into A Pool Of Blood

    Chapter 246: Lu Xun Fell Into A Pool Of Blood


    When Lu Xun tightly embraced the demoness and the fairy, and uttered the words "I want both of you" to these two voluptuous women, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were both stunned. Although they knew about their lover''s ambitions, saying it in front of each other in this situation was not just audacious; it was downright shameless!


    "Sister, Fairy Su, I might be a bit greedy, but I really feel this way," Lu Xun asserted, holding them tightly around their slender waists, feeling the weight of these stunning women. The contrasting scents of the two reached him, making him a bit restless. His hands involuntarily explored further.


    "I once pondered a question, if I could go back, what choice should I make? Whether to meet you both or to never meet at all," Lu Xun said softly. "But time cannot be circled. No matter what, we can never return to the past."


    Nestled in his arms, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi leaned their heads against his chest, one on each side. They remained silent.


    "Now that I''ve made the choice to have both of you, I''ll ept the significance of this choice and endure its consequences," Lu Xun pursed his lips, paused for a moment, and continued, "Love rises like the wind, and it''s difficult to calm the feelings once stirred. Love is as easy to start as the wind, but stopping it is not. I want to have a regretful period in my life."


    In an instant, the hearts of the usually resolute Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi wavered. In fact, neither of them was confident about staying. It might be better to pretend to agree with the little thief''s wishes, not only preserving their own dignity but also securing the power of having him. However...


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi raised their heads and saw each other up close. A feeling of resentment surged in their hearts. They were about to start arguing when, at that moment, an indescribable sense of shame washed over them. Simultaneously, a blush appeared on their cheeks.


    Shameless little thief!


    Naughty little scoundrel!Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi both cursed inwardly. The shame of being touched by him vanished as they saw the blush on each other''s faces, temporarily blinded by anger.


    "Get lost!" Miao Fengxian pushed Lu Xun away.


    "Get away!" Su Jingyi, unwilling to show weakness, also shoved the man aside.


    "You want to have both of us serve you together? Might as well chop you down," Miao Fengxian coldly nced at Lu Xun, then red at Su Jingyi in front of her, angrily saying, "Su Jingyi, let''s settle our grievances today. Either you die, or I perish."


    "Exactly what I wanted," Su Jingyi lightly swung the staff in her hand and looked at Lu Xun standing nearby. She said leisurely, "Wait for us here. We''ll go ande back. Then we, as a loving immortal couple, will live in seclusion in the mountains."


    How did it start again? Can''t you two calm down for a moment?


    "You two... can''t you tone it down a bit?" Lu Xun sighed, "Sit down and have a proper conversation. Fighting won''t solve anything.


    "Who says we can''t?"


    "As long as we get rid of the person causing problems," Miao Fengxian said calmly. "It''s not suitable to fight here; follow me to another ce."


    As she spoke, the demoness didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, right in front of Su Jingyi, she gently wrapped her arms around Lu Xun''s waist and sensually nted her moist red lips on his.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingyi''s vinegar jar deep inside was shattered. If she had tolerated it earlier, it might have passed, but now she couldn''t bear it anymore. She rushed to Miao Fengxian''s side and forcefully pulled her away from Lu Xun''s embrace.


    "He is mine!" Su Jingyi, like a cat protecting its food, red at her with frustration. Immediately, in front of Miao Fengxian, she turned around, wiped off the traces of the demoness from Lu Xun''s mouth, and then tightly hugged his head, just like the demoness, nibbling on her lover''s sweet lips.


    Miao Fengxian regained her senses, her eyes filled with anger and bitterness. It was bad enough that Xuan Yin kissed him in front of her, but she also dared to do the same?


    Following that, they started fighting with each other, ignoring the trembling Lu Xun nearby. Powerful techniques collided constantly, causing the earth to shake as if the heavens were about to be torn asunder.


    I... I''m really amazed by them.


    Lu Xun dodged the flying debris while watching Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi fight in the sky. He felt both annoyed and helpless. But thinking about the countless times this situation would ur in the future, he became even more desperate.


    Just with these two, it''s already escted to this extent. If the little demoness, little fox, and the charming widow were added to the mix, it would be a scene he couldn''t even imagine.


    "Miao Fengxian," Su Jingyi repelled Miao Fengxian''s attack and casually asked, "Did he really taste you, or is it just a fabrication?"


    "Of course!" Miao Fengxian, wielding a ck sword, said somewhat proudly, "Since you''re going to die anyway, I might as well tell you. He...."


    Hovering in mid-air, Su Jingyi listened to the ambiguous words of the frenemy Miao Fengxian, describing the pleasures in her boudoir. In an instant, the cheeks on both sides burned, and her heart was filled with embarrassment and a hint of jealousy. He... he had never done that to me!


    "You demoness!"


    Su Jingyi angrily scolded, her face flushed. "Shameless!"


    "I''m shameless?"


    "Clearly knowing he''s my man, yet you still want to snatch him away. That''s what I call shameless!" Miao Fengxian viciously retorted, "You shameless harlot!"


    As the words fell, she directly stabbed towards her.


    Su Jingyi raised her hand lightly, and the green longsword in her hand blocked the swording at her. She said coldly, "It''s your fault for not holding his heart firmly, letting him stray to me. Ultimately, you weren''t good enough for him, so I took advantage."


    Miao Fengxian was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help but question herself: Did I really not treat him well enough, or did I fall short in some way?


    "Let it go," Su Jingyi said leisurely. "Staying by your side, he won''t be happy anyway. The love between a human and a demon is taboo, an existence that goes against thews of heaven and ethics."


    Miao Fengxian squinted her eyes and couldn''t help but sneer, "ying mind games? Do you think I''ll believe your words?"


    "No. These are my sincere words. He is my man, the only man I love. I don''t want to see him frowning and miserable by your side." Su Jingyi said calmly, "Let go. If you truly love him, release your constraints on himpletely and give him to me. Sometimes, letting go is also a form of love."


    Miao Fengxian couldn''t help butugh, "Su Jingyi, when did you start spouting nonsense? Have you never seen how he is in my embrace?"


    "Humph."


    "It''s just a staged act, and you actually believed it," Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said indifferently. "He told me a long time ago. I''m the woman he most wants to have."


    Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, raised her sword, and shed, saying, "That''s just his sweet talk. Aren''t you aware of that?"


    <em>Ding!</em>


    The sh of swords, the sound was deafening.


    Lu Xun looked up at them in the sky, their continuous fighting sounding like crackling fireworks. Suddenly, he felt like letting go and not caring anymore, waiting until they were done, but he feared the situation might escte beyond control.


    "This endless fighting isn''t a solution," Lu Xun sighed. "Since n A has failed, it seems I can only resort to n B. I don''t know if my body can withstand it. What if I die at their hands? Well, that shouldn''t happen."


    In fact, in this situation before him, Lu Xun had envisioned it many times in his mind. For this reason, he specifically formted two ns. The first n was to enlighten them with reason, using his sincere feelings to exchange for their peace. As for the second n, it had a higher difficulty factor and required facing the threat of death.


    Oh no! Here theye!


    Seeing Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi descending from the sky, he hurriedly went to meet them.


    "Is it over?"


    "Can we sit down and talk?" Lu Xun stood between the two, nced at the big demoness Miao Fengxian, and then at the world''s contemporary immortal, Su Jingyi. He spoke with a solemn tone, "Continuing to fight like this isn''t a solution. Why not sit down and have a calm and peaceful discussion."


    "Discussion?"


    "What do we discuss? How to give you to her?" Miao Fengxian said with raging anger.


    Su Jingyi looked at him and said softly, "I understand your n. You want me to reconcile with her and then enjoy the blessings of having both of us. Lu Xun, as long as it''s not her, you can choose any other woman, and I''m willing. But not Miao Fengxian!"


    Good!


    Remember your words, Mu Qingshuang is still waiting for you.


    Lu Xun hurriedly cleared his throat, just about to speak when suddenly an unexpected force sent him flying.


    "Don''t interfere!"


    "Stay on the side." Miao Fengxian''s face turned dark as she raised the ck sword in her hand and said coldly, "I won''t back down!"


    "Would I?" Su Jingyi raised her chin, also full of arrogance.


    As they spoke, they each wielded their swords to stab at each other.


    Seemingly ordinary sword strikes carried the momentum of a thunderous force, each intending to take the other''s life.


    Just then...


    A dark shadow swiftly rushed over, blocking Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi.


    <em>Pluck¡ª</em>


    <em>Pluck¡ª</em>


    Their swords simultaneously pierced Lu Xun''s chest, and fresh blood sprayed uncontrobly.


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were both frightened, trembling as they looked at the man in front of them. Miao Fengxian faced him while Su Jingyi had her back to him.


    "Stop... stop fighting."


    Lu Xun took a few staggering steps, looking at the panicked two. He spoke gently, "Sister, Aunt Su, we''ll see each other in the next life. I''lle... to marry both of you."


    With that...


    Lu Xun copsed in front of them, falling into a pool of /collection/257029

 Chapter 247: Lu Xun Died Repeatedly

    Chapter 247: Lu Xun Died Repeatedly


    As Lu Xun fell to the ground, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi, in a panic, finally reacted. They looked at him lying in a pool of blood, with two swords piercing through his chest, and a heartbreaking sorrow surged uncontrobly.


    "Little thief! Little thief!"


    Miao Fengxian sat on the ground, holding the seemingly lifeless Lu Xun. The formidable thousand-year-old snake demoness couldn''t hold back any longer. Tears streamed down her face as she bit her lip and cried out in anguish, "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Sister will definitely save you. If I can''t, I''ll follow you."


    Su Jingyi stood still, gazing at Lu Xun in shock, watching him stained in blood, his life hanging in the bnce. Fairy Su felt as if her heart were being cruelly sliced open by a blunt knife, endless grief and pain pouring out from this wound. She kept muttering,


    "I killed him. It''s me who killed him."


    Even in the face of the threat of death, Su Jingyi had never felt fear. However, at this moment, her emotions werepletely chaotic. A sense of despair almost prated her entire body. After more than forty lonely years, she finally found the man she liked, and crucially, they were deeply in love with each other. Yet, he ended up dying on her sword.


    At the same time, Lu Xun, pierced by two swords, was slowly healing. Relying on the powerful self-healing ability of his Level 4 Pure Yang Body, these two fatal sword wounds only caused him to lose consciousness. In theory, both Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi knew about his healing ability, but in their current state of grief and despair, they had forgotten this fact.


    Just a momentter, Lu Xun woke up from his unconscious state.


    Of course, he wasn''tpletely awake and remained in a dazed condition. He dared not speak now, considering the carefully crafted atmosphere of grief. He had dedicated his entire acting skills, and opening his mouth now might ruin everything.However, a very important issue was now in front of him.


    Damn it, damn it!


    They didn''t pull the swords out. At least pull out the swords stabbed into my chest. What if my wounds can''t heal? That would be awkward.


    "Cough, cough."


    Lu Xun coughed lightly, spewing out a lot of blood from his mouth.


    This sudden coughing sound brought Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi''s thoughts back to reality. They looked at him with joyful surprise. Tears continued to flow uncontrobly; he wasn''t dead, he was still alive.


    "Swords, swords."


    While Lu Xun coughed up blood, he mumbled, "Remove the swords, leave the... leave the corpse intact."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Sister won''t let you die!" Miao Fengxian, upon hearing Lu Xun''s words, urgently dered, "You can rest assured that I will definitely save you."


    At this moment, Su Jingyi also sat beside him, gently touching his pale cheek and softlyforting, "You little scoundrel, Aunt Su will do everything possible. I won''t let you die. If you die, Aunt Su doesn''t want to live either."


    At this moment, it seemed that they had put aside their mutual resentment, and their eyes were filled only with how to save their beloved.


    Fairy Su took out a pill from her sleeve, slowly reaching it towards his mouth. However, it was suddenly blocked by the demoness.


    "What are you giving him to eat?" Miao Fengxian asked cautiously.


    "A life-saving pill."


    "Temporarily sealing his vital meridians," Su Jingyi replied without anger, saying seriously, "He is your man, and he is also my man. Do you think I would harm him?"


    Miao Fengxian bit her lip, silently retracting her hand. She looked at Su Jingyi, who was both her enemy and friend, as she fed the pill to the young man. Then she asked softly, "Jingyi, what should we do next?"


    "Pull out the swords," Su Jingyi answered, "Keeping them inserted like this won''t work."


    As she spoke, Su Jingyi tore off her daoist robe and handed the cloth strip to Miao Fengxian, saying, "I''ll pull out the swords. You use the cloth to plug his wounds, blocking both front and back to prevent excessive bleeding."


    "Okay!"


    Miao Fengxian nodded and then thought for a moment. She also took out a pill, muttering, "I''m a bit worried. Let''s have him swallow a blood-clotting pill."


    "No, no!"


    "I''ve already sealed his meridians. If you clot his blood, what if he can''t survive?" Su Jingyi furrowed her brow, saying earnestly, "This blood-clotting pill must not be taken. It might take his life."


    Miao Fengxian was about to retort, but considering Lu Xun''s current condition, she silently suppressed her displeasure. She then took out a small jar of medicinal powder, saying coldly, "How about this? It''s specially for treating knife and sword wounds."


    "Okay."


    "After I pull out the swords, immediately sprinkle the powder on the wounds, then wrap them with the cloth, sprinkling on both front and back," Su Jingyi reminded. She then carefully helped him remove his upper garment, inadvertently turning it into a scene of them tearing each other''s clothes off.


    Oh my god.


    They were really taking their time. If it were anyone else, they would probably be dead by now?


    Feigning unconsciousness, Lu Xun kept his eyes tightly closed. In his heart, he couldn''t help butin about various things. However, soon he began to worry. Well, pulling out the swords and applying medicine, isn''t that going to hurt a bit?


    Although possessing super-healing abilities and defense, it didn''t mean he had lost his sense of pain. In the instant the swords pierced his chest, he was directly in pain to the point of fainting. However, the speed of awakening was also very fast.


    Just as Lu Xun was lost in wild thoughts, suddenly, a tearing pain swept through his body, but he could endure it. Immediately following was an even more excruciating sensation, piercing Lu Xun''s brain, living up to expectations. He fainted again from the pain.


    "No!"


    "Why has his breath weakened?"


    After Miao Fengxian sprinkled medicinal powder on Lu Xun and bandaged his wounds, she suddenly noticed that her little thief''s breath had weakened. She looked up at Su Jingyi and questioned, "Did you pull out the sword too quickly?"


    "Then you do it?"


    Su Jingyi said unkindly, "Since you don''t trust me, and you''re the one who stabbed with the ck sword, you can pull it out yourself."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    Miao Fengxian carefully ced Lu Xun on the ground while Su Jingyi swiftly held the young man in her arms.


    "Just wait a bit longer. Now, his breath is weaker. Let my little scoundrel recover a bit, and then we can remove your sword." Su Jingyi reminded.


    "He is my little thief!" Miao Fengxian shouted impatiently, "Not your little scoundrel!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sisters, who were both foes and friends, looked at each other and suddenly found it amusing.


    "He''s injured like this, yet we''re still jealous of each other." Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips, staring nkly at Lu Xun in her arms and softly said, "You know, are we being a bit too much?"


    Miao Fengxian bit her lower lip and replied calmly, "Let''s save him first."


    A momentter....


    Lu Xun woke up again from unconsciousness. He still didn''t dare to open his eyes, but in his heart, waves of ripples surged. He thought to himself, If it doesn''t work, just let it go. After all, he still has the little demoness, the little fox, and the charming widow. There''s really no need to hang himself on these two trees, especially since they''re really deadly!


    Fortunately, his body was strong, with many life-saving abilities. If any one of them wascking, he might have really died at their hands.


    "Almost there."


    "You can pull out the swords now."


    Su Jingyi''s voice came to his ears, making Lu Xun''s heart rise again, and a strong sense of fear surged up.


    What does that mean?


    Oh no!!


    Lu Xun, who had just awakened from fainting, ''died in ce'' again.


    "Look!"


    "His breath has weakened again." Su Jingyi seized the opportunity and said unkindly.


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and didn''t say much. Together with Su Jingyi, they applied medicine and bandaged Lu Xun.


    Poor Lu Xun only showed signs of waking up when the medicinal powder sshed onto his wound, causing more intense pain than pulling out the swords, instantly upying his entire brain.


    In repeated ''deaths,'' Lu Xunpletely fainted. Even an immortal couldn''t endure such turmoil, and of course, all of this was of his own making.


    Lu Xun''s upper body was wrapped in bandages. At the same time, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi''s skirt hems were considerably shorter. Now, they were huddled together, each possessing half of their lover''s bodyhim unconsciou. Watching s, the grief in their hearts had be an overwhelming river.


    While his life seemed to be saved, it was unknown when he would fully recover. Only time would reveal the answer. Miao Fengxian touched Lu Xun''s pale cheek, her brows filled with pain. She mumbled softly, "Don''t do this again. You almost worried me to death."


    And you almost killed me to death! Lu Xun roared in his heart.


    As she finished speaking, Miao Fengxian raised her head and red fiercely at Su Jingyi,ining, "It''s all because you kept fighting over him. Satisfied now?"


    "ming me?"


    "It''s because you didn''t keep an eye on him, you didn''t let go, and you also stabbed him!" Su Jingyi answered coldly.


    Speaking of this, Su Jingyi took a deep breath and said slowly, "Enough. Let''s not argue about this. It''s meaningless. The most important thing now is to nurse him back to health. I suggest taking him to a quiet ce, resting for a while. What do you think?"


    "Okay."


    Miao Fengxian agreed with Su Jingyi''s idea. Considering Lu Xun''s current condition, they couldn''t send him home. If Xuan Yin saw him like this, she would definitely be heartbroken and might even hold a grudge against them.


    "Do you have a good ce?" Miao Fengxian asked.


    Su Jingyi thought for a moment, first thinking of the widow''s mansion. The environment there was most suitable for recuperation. However, it also meant revealing all their secrets to Mu Qingshuang. As for other ces, there didn''t seem to be many options.


    "Do you have one?" Su Jingyi shook her head, asking softly.


    "I..."


    "I don''t have one either." Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and replied helplessly.


    For a while, they fell into silence.


    Suddenly, Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su both thought of a person, a plump and prominent mature woman from the Western Regions.


    "Wei /collection/257029

 Chapter 248: A Man They Cant Resist

    Chapter 248: A Man They Can''t Resist


    The demoness and the fairy both shouted the name of the beautiful woman in unison. However, Miao Fengxian called her by her Central ins name, while Su Jingyi called her by her Western Regions name.


    The Western Region was only a few hundred miles away from the Yomi Mountain Range. With full effort, it would take only half an incense stick''s time to reach there. The crucial point was that the ce was perfect for recuperation, especially the territory upied by Angara. It had abundant rainfall and a cool climate, renowned for producing high-quality grapes.


    "Wei Xue, also known as Angara, I happened to visit her recently." Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and said slowly, "I told her about Lu Xun and mentioned you to her."


    "I know she already came to me, subtly inquiring about Lu Xun''s situation from my ce." Su Jingyi smirked, saying casually, "I told her the truth, but she probably didn''t let you know, right?"


    Miao Fengxian shook her head and said softly, "Although this woman likes to watch us fight, she''s quite strict with her words. But, but..."


    Speaking of this, ncing at the unconscious little thief, she said with a troubled expression, "I''m a bit worried now. What if Wei Xue, that is, Angara, falls for Lu Xun? Wouldn''t that lead to a constant rivalry?"


    Su Jingyi hesitated for a moment, then said earnestly, "You still have Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi to take care of. How about you leave him to me for supervision?"


    Miao Fengxian lightly raised her eyebrows,ughing sarcastically, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "How about each of us takes turns for a day?" Su Jingyi shrugged. "I''ve already made a concession. Don''t take advantage of me."Miao Fengxian hesitated for a moment but ultimately agreed to this arrangement. However, she muttered with a stubborn expression, "I don''t want to argue with you about these matters now, to avoid dying my man''s recovery. After he recuperates, I will settle the score with you."


    "Hmph."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Jingyi sneered.


    After the discussion, they set out on the journey. However, they quickly fell into a contradiction about who would support him to go to the Westsern Region, starting a heated argument.


    "Why should it be you?" Miao Fengxian red at her through gritted teeth, annoyed, "He is my man."


    "He is also my man." Su Jingyi said unkindly, "You were too reckless; what if you hurt him?"


    "Reckless? The two sword wounds on his body, aren''t they also your responsibility?" Miao Fengxian retorted coldly. "I don''t care; I have to hold him to the Western Region."


    "You?"


    "What qualifications do you have to hold him?" Su Jingyi showed no weakness, solemnly saying, "Don''t forget, you stabbed him the deepest, almost piercing his heart. Fortunately, my man is blessed, and his life was spared from you."


    "You, you."


    Miao Fengxian frowned, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "One person holds half."


    "Fine!" Su Jingyi didn''t continue to argue; she directly epted this most fair solution.


    In the subsequent time, Miao Fengxian flew on her sword, supporting her little thief, quickly heading towards the Western Region. Behind her was Su Jingyi watching over her. When they reached a certain point, Su Jingyi started urging her to switch. In a displeased mood, Miao Fengxian handed Lu Xun over to her. Then, she followed closely behind Su Jingyi, watching her every move.


    Just like that.


    The sisters, who were both enemies and friends, sessfully arrived at the location of the Western Region''s Demonic Sect, bickering about who gets to hold Lu Xun. Initially, they switched positions, but at the end of the journey, each of them held half of him.


    "Demoness."


    Su Jingyi supported Lu Xun on the right side and said softly, "What if the world knows that we, for the same man, quarreled so fiercely and even resorted to physical fights, won''t we be aughingstock?"


    "Probably." Miao Fengxian, supporting Lu Xun on the left side, murmured in response.


    Su Jingyi sighed, turned her face away to nce at the man close at hand, and smiled ruefully, "Perhaps this is our tribtion."


    Facing Su Jingyi''s words, Miao Fengxian, surprisingly, didn''t retort. She always believed that Lu Xun was her tribtion, but this tribtion was both happy and sweet. Of course, it also came with a lot of pain, first the awkward situation with Xuan Yin and then thepetition with Su Jingyi. She had invested a lot for this man.


    After a while, they arrived at a pce, guarded by disciples of the Demonic Sect.


    Seeing Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi, they knelt down in fear, not daring to meet their eyes.


    At the same time, a blonde and green-eyed beauty of the Western Region waszily lying on a couch, wearing a loose robe that half-covered her. Especially on both sides of the hem, it was wide open, showcasing her generous bosom and perfect curves. At this moment, she was reading a love story while eating grapes.


    Gently picking up a crystal-clear grape, she slowly brought it to her mouth. Her moist vermilion lips even cheekily sucked on her own fingers.


    Suddenly, hearing amotion of footsteps, she raised her head to look towards the door and, after a moment, saw Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi supporting a man walking in from outside.


    For a moment, the blonde and green-eyed beauty of Western Region was dumbfounded, looking at them with an expression of disbelief and a bit of confusion.


    What... what''s going on?


    They were actually supporting the same man. Could he be the legendary man that both the demoness and the fairy couldn''t resist?


    Wait a minute.


    How did he get injured?


    "You two," Angara, unable to hold back any longer, opened her mouth but swallowed her words. She stood up and said, "Follow me."


    Saying that, she led them to a room, watching as Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su cooperated with each other, carefully cing the injured man on the bed. Angara was suddenly shocked. Could they have reached some kind of agreement? Were they starting to share a man?


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Also, is he yourmon man?" Angara asked.


    Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su nced at each other, neither denying nor confirming. The demoness pursed her lips and exined, "This matter isplicated. He was stabbed by both of us."


    ".."


    "Surely you two fought fiercely out of jealousy, and then this young man came to stop you, only to be identally injured by both of you," Angara rolled her eyes, saying assuredly, "Am I wrong?"


    As her words fell, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi turned their faces away in embarrassment, their eyes looking somewhere vague.


    "Sigh."


    "You two, one is over a thousand years old, and the other is in her forties, how can you... forget it, forget it, it''s useless to say more at this point." Angara looked at her blushing friends and asked casually, "Do you want to leave him here for healing?"


    Su Jingyi nodded, muttering, "More or less. The demoness and I have discussed it. Each of us will apany him for one day."


    "It''s already arranged in advance." Angara looked at them with a smile, curiously asking, "What about after this young man recovers? Will it still be one person for one day?"


    ".."


    ".."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi nced at each other, each lifting a proud chin and snorting at each other.


    "He is my man. Why should I give him to her?" Miao Fengxian said coldly.


    "What do you mean, ''your man''? Clearly, he''s my man!" Su Jingyi retorted lightly.


    "I came first!"


    Miao Fengxian widened her eyes and said fiercely, "Do you know the rules of ''firste, first served''?"


    "Knowing it, what difference does it make?"


    "It''s your fault for not keeping an eye on him, then he wandered to me. Can you me me for that? Besides, he''s unhappy with you and happy with me. Based on this, I am his suitable match," Su Jingyi replied coldly.


    "You!"


    "You shameless harlot!" Miao Fengxian said angrily, "A man-stealing seductress!"


    "Me, a seductress?"


    "Then what are you? Yes, you are a demoness! Clearly, you know that love between demons and humans is a taboo, viting thews of nature, yet you still did it," Su Jingyi retorted with a dark face, irritated.


    "Enough!"


    Angara angrily shouted, rebuking, "Your man is still lying in bed. Instead of caring for him, you''re here quarreling over jealousy. Don''t you know that recovery requires a quiet environment? Can he recover well with you two like this?"


    Facing this reasonable reprimand, the thousand-year-old demoness Miao Fengxian and the contemporary immortal Su Jingyi lowered their heads in shame, like children who had done something wrong, full of embarrassment.


    "I really can''t believe you two."


    Angara sighed with a stern face, but in her heart, she was exceptionally relieved. Usually, she endured humiliation in front of them, but she couldn''t help it. Who made her cultivation level insufficient? Although she was only half a step away from the Seventh Realm, this half step was a world of difference. But now, she could finally hold her head high! She could even lecture them a bit.


    "Let''s do this."


    "You two go take a bath first, see how dirty you''ve be, and then I''ll help you resolve the conflicts." Angara said lightly.


    "Resolve conflicts?"


    "Aren''t you gonnaugh at us for making a fool out of ourselves?" Miao Fengxian looked at her warily.


    ".."


    "Jingyi."


    "You see, this heartless demoness is suspicious of me, even though I''m helping her." Angara said annoyed towards Su Jingyi.


    However, Su Jingyi didn''t stand on her side at all, answering indifferently, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what she said."


    "You two..." Angara was so angry that her face almost twisted. Just now, they were at odds, but now they were united against her.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Seeing you two is annoying."


    After pushing them out of the room, Angara led them to the hot spring, brought clean clothes, and silently returned to that room.


    Looking at the handsome and robust man lying on the bed, a young man who both the demoness and the fairy couldn''t resist, Angara whispered, "Hey, now that they''re not here, stop pretending. I know you''re already awake."


    As soon as she finished speaking...


    Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes, turning to look at the charming and mature woman from the Western Region standing at the /collection/257029

 Chapter 249: Tell Me What You Want

    Chapter 249: Tell Me What You Want


    Lu Xun saw Angara for the first time, a charming mature woman from the Western Region. She wore a loose robe that failed to conceal her voluptuous figure. The overwhelming sense of thickness in her curves was not as extreme as those of Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi. This woman was simr to the alluring widow, just right and perfectly bnced.


    Her enchanting appearance with golden hair and green eyes highlighted her unique exotic charm! Unfortunately, the rtionship between her, Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su made him not dare to have the slightest impulse towards her. If those two knew, he would probably be reduced to ashes.


    "Um... how did you know I was awake?" Lu Xun asked awkwardly.


    Angara smiled faintly and answered, "Just now, I saw a slight frown between your eyebrows and knew that you were definitely awake. Pretending to be unconscious to make them anxious, thus achieving your secret purpose. I''m not wrong, am I?"


    Ah, this woman cannot be kept!


    Lu Xun became even more embarrassed, his eyes filled with confusion, and he coughed lightly, "No, no... I''m not that kind of person."


    "You''re not that kind of person? Clearly, you are." Angara looked at Lu Xun lying on the bed, looking at the young man that the little demoness, the big demoness, and Su Jingyi couldn''t resist. He was handsome and strong, but were these two points enough to make them so crazy? Could it be... there was something special about him?


    After thinking about it, Angara suddenly had a thought. Could it be because he performed well in bed?


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Xun looked at Angara, who was lost in thought, curiously asking."I''m thinking, how is it that you, who are so ordinary, can make Xuan Yin, Miao Fengxian, and Su Jingyi so infatuated?" Angara furrowed her brows, looked him up and down, and asked in confusion, "Normally, there are plenty of men like you on the street."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be stunned. He heard about Xuan Yin from Angara''s mouth and looked at her in disbelief, asking, "How do you know about Xuan Yin?"


    "Of course, Miao Fengxian told me," Angara said with a smile. "Otherwise, how could I know?"


    ".."


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Lu Xun suddenly rxed, putting the lingering worry in his heart away.


    However, his relieved appearance made Angara suspicious. She stared at the young man in front of her, silently wondering. Could it be that this guy still had other women outside? Otherwise, how could he have such a reaction? If it was true, how daring was he! The key was, could he handle it?


    "Are you Wei Xue, the one mentioned by Xuan Yin?" Lu Xun curiously asked.


    "Huh?"


    "Did she mention me in front of you?" Angara raised her eyebrows lightly and asked with a smile, "How did she describe me?"


    "Well... she said you are a beautiful, generous, and virtuous woman. She said a lot, all praising words. I, um, couldn''t remember them all at once." Lu Xun replied awkwardly and politely.


    Angara burst intoughter. She smiled charmingly and said, "You''re quite a speaker. Xuan Yin,pared to you, I know her much better. After all, I watched her grow up. If she said those words about me to you, it would mean the sky is falling."


    What?


    Watching the little demoness grow up?


    Then, you must be over four hundred years old?


    Lu Xun was shocked, looking at the charming and mature woman standing at the door, unable to imagine that she was even older than Xuan Yin. Could she be another demoness who had lived for over a thousand years?


    "Howe?"


    "A face of surprise. Are you guessing my age?" Angara lightlyughed. "I''m not a demon, just a woman who has lived a bit too long. Also, don''t show any interest in my age. It''s impolite to a woman."


    Lu Xun didn''t say much, silently nodding his head, hesitating for a moment. He cautiously said, "Can you help me persuade them? So they won''t fight anymore in the future. It''s unbearable to endure this every day."


    "If I persuade them, what''s in it for me?" Angara said with a smile. "Since there''s no benefit for me, why should I help you?"


    "What about for the sake of our Lord?" Lu Xun boldly asked.


    Angara was momentarily stunned, staring straight at the young man in front of her, and asked in confusion, "You seem to know a bit about our ce."


    "Kind of." Lu Xun grinned. "I''ve been to many ces. Whenever I go to a strange ce, I carefully study the local customs and experiences and appreciate the local culture."


    "Is that so?"


    "Unfortunately for you, I don''t believe in any sects or faiths," Angara replied nonchntly.


    Finished.


    This woman is imprable!


    Lu Xun didn''t know what to do for a while, but upon careful thought, it made sense. After all, she herself practices cultivation, how could she believe in some god?


    Calmly thinking and analyzing, hesitatingly, he softly asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "But I can help you temporarily. As for whether it will work, that''s uncertain. You know how big the conflict is between them, and women are selfish, especially in matters rted to men. If it were me, I wouldn''t agree to share a man with others." Angara said indifferently. "So, don''t have too high expectations of me."


    "Okay." Lu Xun nodded, expressing his gratitude respectfully. "Thank you for your help!"


    After that, Angara turned and left, walking with light steps. The rounded shape of her figure was outlined under the robe, and Lu Xun observed all of this, keeping it in his heart.


    "Sigh."


    "Why do I feel like I''ve been stabbed in vain?"


    "They''re still the same, no change at all." Lu Xun touched the two sword wounds on his chest. Although they were almost healed, his heart still felt a bit chilly.


    ...


    In Angara''s private hot spring, the two stunning beauties each upied a side of the clear pool, enjoying the warmth.


    "Demoness."


    "Is my man really so flexible with his words?" Su Jingyi slowly opened her eyes, looking at Miao Fengxian not far away, and gently asked.


    "What do you want?" Miao Fengxian looked at her warily, frowned, and solemnly warned, "Don''t have any thoughts about him. He doesn''t belong to you; he only belongs to me!"


    "Oh, really?" Su Jingyi raised her jade arm, paddled a few times in the clear pool, creating ripples on the surface. She smiled lightly, "Do you think he can resist my temptation?"


    "..."


    "You harlot!" Miao Fengxian angrily scolded.


    "You demoness." Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at her, and said lightly, "In fact, we both know that there''s no absolute certainty. The only possibility is to share him. Instead of endlesspetition, we might as well consider how to distribute him."


    What''s the use of telling me these things? Xuan Yin is his true wife, and I can''t squeeze out time from her.


    Miao Fengxian pouted, saying without good grace, "Fair distribution is impossible. Either I get eight, and you get two, or it''s just like this¡ªfight! Keep fighting until there''s a winner."


    "Sigh!"


    "Don''t be ungrateful. I''ve alreadypromised a lot!" Su Jingyi said with a dark face, "You get eight, and I get two? Why not just give it all to you? Have some shame, will you?"


    As the words fell, taking a deep breath, Su Jingyi said indifferently, "Alright, let''s continue fighting until there''s a winner."


    In this small hot spring, two voluptuous women squeezed together, ring at each other, silent.


    "Suddenly remembered something."


    "Has my man already entered the Innate realm?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "He''s my man!"


    Miao Fengxian corrected angrily, then answered irritably, "Yes."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, feeling that something was off but couldn''t pinpoint what. The breakthrough in her little scoundrel''s realm seemed to have some connection with something she knew, but she couldn''t recall what it was.


    "What are you thinking?" Miao Fengxian noticed her confused expression and casually asked.


    "Nothing."


    Su Jingyi snapped out of her thoughts and whispered, "Just suddenly remembered some trivial matters."


    At that moment, Angara, wearing a home robe, leisurely approached the hot spring. Seeing the two of them with stern faces, ignoring each other, she couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    Their rtionship was already on shaky ground, and now a young man had been inserted into the mix, tearing their faces apartpletely.


    "I came to inform you that your man has already awakened," Angara said leisurely.


    In an instant, both Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi showed expressions of surprise, and an irresistible impulse surged within them.


    "However."


    "Now, he''s still weak. Both of you, don''t go in for now; it will affect his recovery." Angara pursed her lips and continued, "Rest assured; he will recover rtively quickly. After all, he possesses a pure yang body, and his self-healing ability is much stronger than an average person''s."


    At this moment, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi remembered that Lu Xun had a pure yang body, but even with that, he would still endure significant pain.


    Angara took off her robe, revealing her bra and underwear without reservation, along with her voluptuous figure, and slowly entered the warm clear pool.


    Looking at Miao Fengxian on the left and then at Su Jingyi on the right, Angara spoke with a serious tone, "Both of you, tell me what you want."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi nced at each other, raised their jade hands simultaneously, and said in unison.


    "Make her leave!"


    "Make her /collection/257029

 Chapter 250: Night Raid

    Chapter 250: Night Raid


    The woman from the Western Region, Angara, watched the intricate struggles between the two, feeling a splitting headache. No wonder that young man preferred to pretend to be unconscious rather than face this reality. It was probably unbearable for anyone. Moreover, their formidable strengths were terrifying; they were forces to be reckoned with, capable of causing earthquakes and splitting the earth with a single move.


    "If you want her to leave, and you also want her to leave, then why don''t both of you just leave? Eventually, there will be another woman to rece both of you," Angara said lightly, ncing at the nearby Miao Fengxian, "Fengxian, what do you think?"


    "I...," Miao Fengxian, with a guilty conscience, turned her face away, looking somewhere else, and awkwardly said, "Don''t ask me. I don''t know."


    Angara smiled slightly and then turned to Su Jingyi, calmly saying, "J¨¬ngy¨¬, stop pressuring her. She has her difficulties, not as pleasant as you might imagine. From my perspective, the pain and pressure she endures are much greater than yours."


    Su Jingyi frowned, looking at Miao Fengxian not far away with confusion, then turned to Angara and asked, "How is she enduring more than me?"


    "Well, there are things that cannot be said. Anyway, the point is that," Angara pursed her lips, then cleared her throat seriously, "Your man is still lying in bed right now because the two of you are fighting and jealous. If this continues, I think he will be disappointed in both of you very soon, and by then..."


    "Abandoning both of you doesn''t seem likely. With your temperaments, you will definitely draw your swords at him. However, deliberately ignoring both of you shouldn''t be a problem," Angara paused for a moment, then continued, "You''ve both experienced the taste of love. You probably don''t want to go back to the way it was, right?"


    "So,"


    Angara grabbed Miao Fengxian''s hand with one hand and Su Jingyi''s with the other, cing their hands together, and said earnestly, "Enough, stop fighting and plotting against each other. Both of you have simr strengths, and it''s impossible to determine a clear winner. Instead of endless struggle, why not join hands and make himfortable?"Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi looked at each other, then turned their heads away the next second, coldly humming.


    "Is she even worthy?"


    "Is she even worthy?"


    Almost in unison.


    Angara rolled her eyes and continued, "He has both of you. What''s the point of discussing whether the other is worthy or not? The current situation is like this; there''s only one Lu Xun, but the two of you. If there must be a choice between the two of you, who is confident that you will have thestugh? Fengxian, do you have it? J¨¬ngy¨¬, do you? Neither of you has the confidence, right? Since that''s the case, why not reconcile and make peace with each other."


    For a while, the atmosphere became unusually silent. Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi did not speak to each other. However, their silence spoke volumes, and not saying anything was the best answer.


    "I should get the major share since I arrived first," Miao Fengxian said coldly.


    "Why should you get the major share? Is there a rule that says you can snatch a man based on who came first?" Su Jingyi retorted without showing any weakness. Although she was usually reserved, when it came to her future happiness, she didn''t hesitate to speak up.


    Soon after, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi started arguing. Caught in the middle, Angara felt like she was under a mental assault and slowly lost herposure in the argument.


    "Enough!"


    Angara roared angrily, "What''s the point of arguing over a man?"


    "He''s not just an ordinary man. He''s the man I, Miao Fengxian, has set her eyes on," Miao Fengxian retorted quietly, pursing her lips.


    "Same," Su Jingyi replied nonchntly.


    ".."


    "I don''t care about both of you. Do whatever you want, but let me make it clear. On my territory, neither of you is allowed to fight," Angara said irritably. "If anyoneys a hand first, that person will lose the opportunity to take care of Lu Xun. This is also to take care of his emotions. I hope you both have no objections?"


    Facing this reasonable request, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi nodded, expressing that they had no objections. In the following time, the three sisters set aside their prejudices, chatting about some interesting things around them. However, asionally, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi would still argue a few words.


    Soon after, they each finished soaking in the warm pool, putting on a home-style robe. Angara, watching Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi with their voluptuous figures, felt doubtful again¡ªcould that young man really handle both of them? The key was that they were the only two Seven Realm experts. Even with his youthful vigour, he might end up drainedpletely.


    "Hmm?"


    "Both of you are in the Seventh Realm. Aren''t you afraid he can''t handle it?" Angara curiously asked.


    "He is more formidable than you think," Miao Fengxian said lightly.


    "Yeah," Su Jingyi nodded.


    Angara rolled her eyes and then the three sisters went to the room where Lu Xun was.


    Gently knocking on the door, Angara deliberately nced at the two of them and said, "When you go in, don''t make a fuss. Although he has a Pure Yang body, the wounds are too deep. Both swords pierced through his chest. Your man is very weak right now. Anyway, let everything go smoothly for him."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi nodded in agreement.


    When Angara pushed open the door, they both rushed in, each taking a side of the bed. At that moment, Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes, looking at the fairy and the demoness sitting by his side, and managed to squeeze out a faint smile.


    "Sorry."


    "I worried you," Lu Xun weakly smiled. "But seeing both of you, I''m genuinely happy."


    In an instant, the hearts of Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi melted. A strong sense of shame pierced through them as they each held his hand, gazing at him with deep affection.


    "You little thief." Miao Fengxian grabbed his hand and gently pressed it against her cheek, softly saying, "No more mischief in the future. I was nearly worried to death."


    Su Jingyi, not to be outdone, also ced his hand on her face, tenderly saying, "You little scoundrel, you almost scared me to death."


    Looking at the two charming mature women full of tenderness, Lu Xun whispered, "Being able to see both of you like this, not quarreling or making a fuss, is really... nice."


    As he spoke, he coughed several times in session, and even blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Xun''s extremely weak appearance distressed both Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi. Guilt and regret filled their faces. He used to be such a lively person, but now even a few words would make him cough up blood.


    At the same time, Angara, standing at the door, quietly watched Lu Xun''s performance. She was extremely shocked.


    The way he talked to herself just earlier, it was impossible to tell that he had been pierced through by a sword. It seemed as if it was just an external injury. And now, he looked as if he had just been stabbed.


    The key was that blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth. He probably forcefully bit his tongue. This man was too reckless!


    Angara finally understood why Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were so devoted. Just from his recent actions, if it were me, I would have been moved to tears. He was really good at deceiving thier minds.


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi instinctively wanted to me each other again, but looking at his expectant eyes and his weak body, they didn''t admit or deny, silently dealing with this matter between themselves.


    Because Lu Xun''s body was very ''weak,'' Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi didn''t stay by his side for too long. When the time was right, they left, leaving him alone on the bed.


    When the door closed, the sisters, who were both enemies and friends, looked at each other, but no words were spoken. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement.


    ...


    The night was quiet.


    The three sisters sat on a patch of grass, looking up at the starry sky. One demoness, one fairy, and one demonic sect cultivator. These three hadn''t been together for a long time.


    "Fengxian."


    "How did you exin your absence to Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi?" Angara intentionally emphasized ''Xuan Yin.''


    "I told them that something came up, so we couldn''te back early," Miao Fengxian replied calmly.


    "Is it that simple?" Angara found it a bit unbelievable.


    "Some things don''t need to be exined so clearly. You should understand what I mean," Miao Fengxian said.


    Angara acknowledged and turned to Su Jingyi beside her, gently asking, "Jingyi, aren''t you worried about chaos in the pce by not going back?"


    "No worries," Su Jingyi replied calmly. "Because the biggest troublemaker is on your left."


    "True," Angara pursed her lips and couldn''t help but sigh. "Speaking of which, the three of us haven''t sat together like this for a long time. Thest time... I can''t even remember when it was."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi remained silent, sitting there with a heavy look on their faces.


    "..."


    "Seeing both of you absent-minded, forget it, forget it. It''s better to go back early," Angara stood up and earnestly reminded them, "After going back, don''t go find him."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi nced at each other and coldly snorted in silence.


    After a while, the three sisters returned to their residence. Angara arranged rooms for them and then yawned before leaving.


    In their respective rooms...


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyiy on their beds, their eyes staring fixedly at the bed curtains. Emotions of self-me and regret filled their hearts, along with a hint of irresistible loneliness and solitude.


    Miao Fengxian: Should I sneak out and apany my little thief to sleep? Then slip back before dawn.


    Su Jingyi: Should I go and sleep with him? While Miao Fengxian doesn''t know, quietly slip out and return earlier.


    Once such thoughts arose, it was challenging to suppress them!


    Gently lifting the nket, they tiptoed toward the door.


    "Creak¡ª"


    "Creak¡ª"


    In adjacent rooms, the sound of opening doors resonated simultaneously.


    In the darkness, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi looked at each /collection/257029

 Chapter 251: Its My Turn To Sleep With Him

    Chapter 251: It''s My Turn To Sleep With Him


    The two sisters, who were both friends and enemies, stood at the entrances of their respective rooms, staring at each other with nk expressions. A shallow trace of awkwardness appeared on their faces. Without speaking or arguing, they silently returned to their rooms, gently closing their doors. They stood there, motionless at the door, their expressions somewhatplex.


    "How did I bump into her again?" Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip, a sense of helplessness and distress apanying her as she muttered, "What should I do now?"


    Meanwhile, in the adjacent room, Su Jingyi frowned deeply, muttering to herself in annoyance, "Why is she everywhere? But then again, what should my next move be? Should I still go and sleep with him?"


    After much thought, the sisters, caught between being adversaries and friends, decided to head to his room, primarily to prevent the other from seeding.


    As they reopened their doors, the creak echoed in the darkness. They saw each other again, yet this time, neither backed down. Miao Fengxian, biting her lip, asked in a displeased tone, "Are you nning to go and apany him to sleep?"


    "Are you not?" Su Jingyi, with a stern face, asked calmly in return.


    "I¡ªI came out because I was worried you''d go to him. Do you think I''m as desperate as you?" Miao Fengxian said angrily. "As long as I''m here, you won''t get your way! You... you shameless woman!"


    Su Jingyi snorted coldly, "Don''t act righteous in front of me when your heart desires just as much, if not more than mine."


    For a moment, the sisters reached an impasse, neither willing to yield, both determined to confront the other."I don''t want to argue with you," Miao Fengxian took a deep breath, speaking earnestly. "Lu Xun is my man, and I must be the one to be with him. At best, you''re a woman he seeks outside, so you have no right to sleep with him."


    "Your man? Who made that rule? Love doesn''t follow a sequence, maybe... he''s insincere with you and genuine with me," Su Jingyi also countered on the spot. No weakness.


    "You!!"


    Miao Fengxian, overwhelmed with anger, clenched her fists involuntarily. However, considering they were in Angara''s territory and the severity of the little thief''s injuries, she suppressed her anger, gritting her teeth and asked, "Su Jingyi, what exactly do you want?"


    "That''s a question for me to ask you!" Su Jingyi retorted coldly. "Whether you want to fight or not, I won''t make any concessions regarding him."


    The situation became a deadlock again. The sisters, unwilling to yield, confronted each other at their room doors, mentally prepared to stay up all night to oust the other.


    But as they persisted, there seemed to be a slightpromise.


    "How about this?"


    "One person apanies him for two hours?" Su Jingyi suggested.


    "Fine!"


    Miao Fengxian agreed without hesitation, urgently adding, "I''ll go first."


    As soon as she spoke, she hurriedly left, heading towards the room where Lu Xun was.


    "Hey!"


    "You deceitful demoness," Su Jingyi said coldly, "Don''t say one thing and do another. When Ie, you better not refuse to leave."


    "I won''t," Miao Fengxian didn''t linger, already at the door of his room. She gently pushed it open and went inside.


    Watching the demoness enter her little scoundrel''s room, Su Jingyi felt a mix of sourness, anger, and powerlessness. A surge of helpless hysteria rose within her, a feeling akin to impotent rage.


    Miao Fengxian closed the door, and a quietness permeated the air. The room was pitch-ck, yet, as a millennium-old snake demoness, she saw everything clearly. Especially when she saw her little thief lying on the bed, a faint smile involuntarily graced her lips.


    She approached the edge of the bed with a light step, not rushing into the covers. Instead, she bent down to sit beside him, turning to look at her beloved. She gently caressed his robust body with her jade-like hand, feeling a pang in her heart as she touched his wounds.


    "How I wish... those two swords were thrust into me instead," Miao Fengxian murmured with pursed lips, her eyes slightly moist.


    Suddenly, she heard his voice.


    "Then wouldn''t I be in agony?"


    Miao Fengxian paused, eyes filled with surprise. Then she heard him speak again.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Miao Fengxian replied gently, "I was afraid you''d be lonely, so I came to apany you to sleep."


    Saying this, she carefully lifted the covers, and her curvaceous body slipped under the sheets. In the past, she would have eagerly cuddled up, but now Miao Fengxian dared not, fearing her impulsiveness might tear his wounds.


    Gently lying next to him, she cautiously touched the two wounds and whispered, "Does it hurt, you little thief?"


    "Not much." Lu Xun squeezed out a smile, softly replying, "Sister, don''t forget, this little thief is quite strong."


    Miao Fengxian yfully rolled her eyes at the young man and softly scolded, "Given the circumstances, spare me your jesting."


    "People can change their behavior, but not their nature."


    Lu Xun chuckled innocently and then pretended to be weak, saying, "Sister, about me and Su Jingyi..."


    Before he could finish, Miao Fengxian gently covered his mouth, mumbling, "Don''t mention her right now."


    Afterwards, she lifted one of her jade-like legs and ced it on his crotch, then slowly moved...


    "Little thief."


    Miao Fengxian bit her lip, her eyes zed as she looked at him, tenderly saying, "Now I finally understand how important you are to me. When I saw my sword piercing through your chest, I... I felt devastated, only wishing to follow you."


    "In the future..."


    "Please, never act so recklessly again." Miao Fengxian raised her head, gazing straight at him, whispering, "Thankfully, neither Su Jingyi nor I hit a vital point. If it had deviated slightly, I dare not think of the consequences."


    Lu Xun nodded gently, "Sister, rest assured, I''ll be more cautious in the future."


    Miao Fengxian leaned in close to him, resting her head on his strong arm, and leisurely said, "Don''t I know you by now? You''re obedient just with your words and not actions."


    "Hehehe."


    Afterughing, Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, then asked carefully, "Sister, about Xuan Yin..."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I told her that it would take some time for you toe back," Miao Fengxian spoke softly and gently, suppressing her inner desires, "Don''t worry about these matters. What''s most important for you right now is to heal your body. Leave the rest aside for the time being."


    As the words trailed off, slowly propping herself up, she pecked his lips a few times, affectionately saying, "I really wish you could devour me now. So that a certain someone won''t keep pining after you."


    Though Lu Xun appeared slightly embarrassed, his heart surged with waves of emotion. Hearing the words of the big demoness, it seemed like co-sleeping was a possibility!


    "Little thief."


    "Are there other women outside?" Miao Fengxian touched his chest, casually inquiring, "Honestly, confess now, so I won''t get angryter."


    Oh, should I just confess since she can''t do anything to me right now?


    No, no, no! Trap! Definitely a trap!


    Lu Xun lingered at the crossroads of the path to death, then quietly retreated, shaking his head and saying, "None."


    "Sure about that?"


    Miao Fengxian pouted and said lightly, "If I find outter, I won''t be lenient."


    "Sure, absolutely, and definitely!" Lu Xun solemnly replied.


    "Alright, I''ll trust you for now."


    Miao Fengxian bit her lip, a faint trace of distress on her charming face, huffing, "I know you''re naturally flirtatious, but I never expected that even Su Jingyi would fall for your charms. You mischievous little thief, you''ve caused me so much frustration. You knew how bad things were between her and me, yet you did it anyway."


    Lu Xun didn''t dare to interrupt, fearing that a careless word might ruin this beautiful scene.


    Of course, he couldn''t staypletely silent either. At this moment, naturally, he had to resort to a little drama.


    <em>Cough cough</em>


    Lu Xun feigned a couple of light coughs and then, determined, bit his tongue again, letting fresh blood trickle from the corner of his mouth, mumbling, "I''m sorry for ultimately disappointing you."


    Miao Fengxian lifted her head, witnessing a few words from him followed by blood trickling from his mouth. Seeing this sight pained her deeply. She gently wiped away the bloodstain from his lips with her delicate hands and softly said, "You''re weak right now, don''t talk. Actually, I... I was simply upset. Just take it easy."


    "It''ste, let''s sleep." Miao Fengxian spoke softly, "Sister will stay with you."


    Lu Xun obediently closed his eyes and soon drifted into dreand, while Miao Fengxian beside him quietly observed her beloved, witnessing his extremely weakened and exhausted state, her emotions overwhelming her.


    "Sigh."


    "What a troublesome little thief you are."


    These two hours were torment for Su Jingyi. Every time she thought of the demoness sleeping next to him, a wave of sourness engulfed her. However, now it was finally her turn.


    The door of a certain room opened slowly, and a voluptuous and graceful figure slipped out stealthily. She then proceeded towards another room.


    Upon reaching the door, she slowly pushed it open. Although the room was pitch-dark, she could vaguely see the little scoundrel and the demoness on the bed. Frowning her brows, she approached the edge of the bed and tried to nudge the slumbering Miao Fengxian.


    "Hey, wake up!" Su Jingyi bit her lip, changing from nudging to pinching, pinching her arm and bing annoyed, "Wake up! Don''t sleep anymore!"


    After a moment, the sleeping Miao Fengxian stirred awake, groggily looking at her.


    Seeing her wake up, Su Jingyi said somewhat urgently: "You need to leave now!"


    "It''s my turn to sleep with /collection/257029

 Chapter 252: Youve Won Them All Over?

    Chapter 252: You''ve Won Them All Over?


    Sleepy-eyed Miao Fengxian finally came to her senses, her expression full of reluctance.


    Su Jingyi, observing the lingering reluctance of the demoness, couldn''t help but feel annoyed. "We agreed on the rules beforehand: each of us spends two hours with him. Your two hours are up, now it''s my turn for two."


    "I know, no need to remind me." Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, slowly sat up from the bed, looking at the soundly sleeping little thief. She felt helpless and frustrated but had no choice. She silently yielded her ce to the detestable woman beside her.


    Bending down slowly, Miao Fengxian kissed Lu Xun''s forehead before getting off the bed directly. She looked at Su Jingyi, feeling extremely irritated.


    Su Jingyi slipped into the sheets, still carrying Miao Fengxian''s residual warmth. She turned to look at her, leisurely asking, "Why are you still here? Hurry and leave. There''s no ce for you now. By the way, close the door on your way out."


    Miao Fengxian was so angry she felt like she''d burst. She stomped her foot in ce, then turned and left. She had thought of mming the door but considering Lu Xun''s silent suffering, she restrained herself and closed it gently.


    The room was pitch-ck, filled with an air of silence. Su Jingyi hummed softly, "The annoying demoness has finally left."


    As she turned to look at Lu Xun beside her, her cold face now exuded the tenderness of infatuation, her eyes filled with misty allure. Under normal circumstances, she would have embraced his neck and passionately kissed his lips, but now, she refrained, fearing she might worsen his injuries. Not only would she feel ufortable, but it would also give the demoness an excuse.


    "It would have been nice if you were awake, Aunt Su could talk to you." Su Jingyi sighed, her delicate hand exploring his chest, feeling his strong muscles. Simultaneously, she cautiously touched those two fatal sword wounds, her heart clenching."Back then..."


    "It must have hurt a lot, right?" Su Jingyi thought about that scene, feeling immense regret and sorrow.


    Just as she was immersed in her pain, she heard his voice.


    "Aunt Su."


    "I actually didn''t feel any pain."


    This sudden statement surprised Su Jingyi. In the darkness, she looked at his blurry figure, her eyes unconsciously turning red. She bit her red lips and gently asked, "How did you wake up? Was it because of me and the demoness arguing?"


    "No."


    "I actually didn''t sleep much." Lu Xun chuckled, "When Aunt Su came in, I was a bit surprised, thinking we were going to co-sleep. Then I wondered how the three of us could fit in this small bed. But Sister left, and you came in."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes, scolding him without any patience, "You''re so injured, yet you still put so much effort into this. You''re already making all the men in the world jealous by having us take turns sleeping with you. But dreaming about sleeping together? Forget about it, it''s never going to happen."


    "Oh."


    "Are you and her now...?"


    Just as the conversation was getting to a crucial point, Su Jingyi gently covered his mouth.


    "Don''t mention her for now." She cautiously got closer, snugly beside him. Her slender and fair legs touched his, creating a different sensation. Su Jingyi grumbled, "You''re being a bit biased, little scoundrel."


    "... Aunt Su, are you talking about my t¡ªuh, eloquence?" Lu Xun instantly guessed Su Jingyi''s intention, responding politely but awkwardly, "Aunt Su, rest assured. Once I''m recovered, I''ll ensure you''re just as joyful as her."


    "Hmph." Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly, "I''ll give you credit for having some conscience, but what I want isn''t just that. I... I want topletely be with you."


    "Huh?"


    "This..." Lu Xun, with a hint of fear, cautiously said, "Even though I''ve recently broken through to the Early Innate Realm, but facing your Seventh Realm strength, I''m like an egg against a rock. A slight touch might shatter me to pieces."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at him and leisurely said, "Rx. I have my ways. But allow me to keep you guessing for now. When the time feels right, I''ll naturallye to bed with you. Of course, I won''t keep you waiting too long because... because..."


    Having said this, Fairy Su leaned into his ear and spoke quietly.


    Damn!


    This wasn''t the noble fairy; she was clearly a teasing demoness!


    Lu Xun felt as if he''d been healed all over, but unfortunately, this act needed to continue, at least until they showed some signs of harmony.


    At this moment, Fairy Su blushed, unable to meet his eyes, "Don''t tell anyone, especially your demoness. If she finds out, it''ll be troublesome. She''ll surely stop it. Not only will you miss out on me, but you''ll also get a beating."


    "Yes, yes."


    "This matter... heaven knows this, earth knows it. You know it, I know it, but she doesn''t." Lu Xun chuckled innocently. However, the cunning thief that he was, whileughing, he pretended to cough intentionally, then for the third time, he bit his tongue, letting a trickle of blood flow from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing him cough up blood after just a couple of words, looking gravely ill, Fairy Su felt distressed. She quickly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, softly urging, "You''re extremely weak right now, don''t speak too much. Just sleep. It''s alreadyte."


    "Mm."


    Lu Xun nodded, pretending to sleep, and ended up actually falling asleep.


    Listening to his steady breathing, Su Jingyi propped herself up, kissed him on the lips a few times, then on his face, and stared straight at him. She muttered, "I wonder how many other women you have."


    As the words faded, sheid back beside him, her gaze fixed on the bed curtains, her thoughts chaotic.


    The next morning,


    Angara, the mature woman from the Western Regions,zily walked out of her room. Compared to women from the Central ins, Angara''s walk had a hint of allure. She always swayed her waist, or rather, swayed her hips, with a light step, showcasing her perfectly shaped figure.


    <em>Knock, knock, knock¡ª</em>


    She knocked on Lu Xun''s room door, then, in her loose nightgown, walked straight in.


    After entering his room, Angara sniffed the air filled with lingering scents and looked at Lu Xun staring at her. She asked softly, "Did theyest night?"


    "Yes, they did."


    Lu Xun didn''t conceal anything, answering softly, "Sister Miao came first and spent two hours with me, then Aunt Su followed and spent two hours."


    "Indeed."


    Angara showed no surprise, as if she had everything under control. She asked, "How long do you n to keep up this act?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m afraid that if they know I''ve recovered, they might start fighting again," Lu Xun said, troubled.


    Angara frowned, murmuring, "It''s hard for them to reconcile. I''ve tried before, but it always ended in failure. The way things are now... is already quite good."


    After a pause, she continued, "Actually, you don''t need to worry. Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi have been fighting for twenty years. Apart from the first time when Miao Fengxian underestimated her, leading to Su Jingyi winning half the battle, the countless subsequent fights ended in a draw. So... this cycle is likely to continue."


    "Being like this right now is still quite ufortable. They bicker every day, get jealous of each other, and engage in hidden rivalry." Lu Xun pursed his lips, saying helplessly, "I''m afraid they''ll involve Xuan Yin."


    "Aunt An!"


    Lu Xun raised his head, looking at her with a pleading expression. He gazed at this prominent woman from the Western Regions and said with desperation, "Save me!"


    "..."


    "Call me Sister An!"


    Angara frowned, irritated. "Why ''Aunt''? Do I look that old?"


    "No, no."


    "As long as it saves me, I''ll call you anything, even godmother." Lu Xun was in a desperate situation, seeing Angara as hisst straw for survival.


    Angara sighed helplessly, pursed her lips, and said calmly, "I can''t think of any good solutions either. Let''s just leave it as it is for now and take it step by step."


    As the conversation trailed off, she casually took out a spiritual mirror and tossed it beside Lu Xun, saying earnestly, "This is a spiritual mirror. You just need to¡ª"


    "Enough, don''t say more."


    Lu Xun then took out three mirrors, with a face full of ck lines, "I already have three."


    Angara widened her eyes, utterly astonished and even a bit incredulous. How could he have so many spiritual mirrors? Wasn''t this thing rare? She had worked hard to acquire a pair, yet he casually took out three.


    "You, you..."


    Surprised, Angara asked, "How do you have so many?"


    "It''s a long story, let''s not dwell on it."


    Looking at the mirror the Western Regions woman gave him, Lu Xun felt relieved. This was apletely different style, avoiding confusion among the three of them.


    Angara stared at Lu Xun lying on the bed, furrowing her brows. She silently murmured to herself that this seemingly ordinary young man seemed to carry many stories with him.


    "Lu Xun."


    "I have a question." Angara pursed her lips and asked with hidden meaning, "Since you''ve captured Miao Fengxian and Xuan Yin''s affections, what about the little fox, Xuan Shi? Have you made a move on her?"


    Faced with this question, Lu Xun wasn''t willing to tell her. But considering that she might help him, he decided to be frank with her, also hoping she could solve the issue with the three demonesses at home.


    "She''s currently in love with me," Lu Xun replied.


    "What?!"


    Angara widened her eyes, utterly shocked. "You... you''ve won them all /collection/257029

 Chapter 253: Fairy Su: I Need Your Help In Cultivation

    Chapter 253: Fairy Su: I Need Your Help In Cultivation


    Angara had considered whether this man in front of her might have won over all the demonesses, but upon careful consideration, she found it unlikely. To her surprise, this man named Lu Xun did indeed manage to capture the affections of all the demonesses¡ªbig, small, and even the little fox, Xuan Shi.


    Lu Xun felt a bit embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. He stammered, "I-I couldn''t help it."


    "You couldn''t help it?"


    "Winning over the big and little demonesses isn''t much of an issue. But taking advantage of the little fox, who is so naive, how could you?" Angara''s face darkened as she angrily said, "Do you have any conscience?"


    "Oh,e on, I know I was wrong, but now that it''s done, there''s nothing more I can do." Lu Xun grimaced, saying earnestly, "I will treat all three of them well and won''t disappoint their feelings for me. Please, Sister An, trust me."


    Rolling her eyes, Angara asked impatiently, "Xuan Yin and Fengxian probably don''t know about you and the little fox, right?"


    Shaking his head, Lu Xun cautiously replied, "They definitely don''t know. If they did, I probably wouldn''t be alive now, especially if Sister Miao knew, she''d turn me to ashes."


    At this point, Lu Xun shrunk back a little, desperately pleading, "Sister An, please help me. I really don''t know what to do now."


    "...""In your condition, there''s no way to help." Angara sighed and calmly said, "If it was just between the big and little demonesses, there might be a chance to fix it. But since you also got involved with the little fox, although she''s scolded by Fengxian every day, in reality, Fengxian cares much more about her than Xuan Yin. You should know that."


    Lu Xun nodded silently, not daring to interrupt.


    "It''s difficult."


    "Even if a deity came, it would be difficult to save this situation." Angara issued a death notice, dering Lu Xun''s fate.


    "No."


    "Is there really no chance at all?" Lu Xun gazed at her eagerly, facing the prominent beauty from the Western Regions.


    Angara hesitated for a moment and asked, "Did you go all the way with the little fox?"


    Lu Xun hastily shook his head and said seriously, "No, never. Although the little fox eagerly wanted me to, I never acted on it. I have never initiated anything with Xuan Shi. This is absolutely true. If it''s false, let divine punishment strike me down."


    From his words, Angara deduced some details. Initially, she thought he was enticing the little fox, but now it seemed the little fox was experiencing her own feelings. However, considering the typical fox demon''s heat period, which usually urred around a hundred years, and her being over two hundred, it was indeed time for her to experience it.


    This situation was tricky.


    Getting the little fox away from this young man was unlikely. She was stubborn like a mule and wouldn''t easily change her mind. Also, making Lu Xun leave the little fox probably wasn''t feasible. Aside from whether he would agree, if he really left the little fox, she would undoubtedly be heartbroken.


    "Let''s take it step by step for now. I''ll tell you when Ie up with a n. For now, I haven''t thought of anything." Angara said calmly.


    "Okay." Lu Xun didn''t push further; he knew this matter wasn''t easily resolved. He nodded and replied casually.


    "Besides the little fox, are there any other involved with you?" Angara inquired.


    "No, there aren''t."


    Lu Xun didn''t dare to tell her about the affair with the widow. She already knew too many of his secrets. If she knew about the widow as well, it would pose a significant threat that he couldn''t overlook.


    "Why do I feel like there are?" Angara nced at Lu Xun lying on the bed, appearing somewhat disbelieving.


    "No, there isn''t anyone. Truly, there isn''t. I''m not made of iron, what''s the use of having so many?" Lu Xun adamantly denied, answering seriously.


    "Uh-huh."


    "I''ll believe you this time."


    Angara pursed her lips and softly said, "Don''t continue pretending; it''s easy to get caught. After all, they both know about the self-healing ability of a pure Yang body. Given some time, suspicions will arise."


    As she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Walking gracefully, Angara swayed her slender waist under her skirt and bent down slowly at the table. She poured herself a cup of tea, sipping it lightly while lost in thought.


    Hmm.


    The secrets on this young man are more exaggerated than I imagined!


    He actually had the guts to win over all these demonesses. How did he manage that? Moreover, how has he managed to stay safe till now? And he surely has other women outside, I just don''t know how many.


    "Is it a natural talent?"


    "This guy is dealing with both demonesses and the fairy, and he''s not worried about being drained?" Angara furrowed her brow, muttering to herself. If anyone else was involved to the extent he was, they probably would''ve met their demise ages ago. Yet, he''s managed to survive. Besides natural talent, she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "This pure yang body has a reputation that should not be publicized." Angara murmured lightly.


    Just then, Miao Fengxian, in a nightgown, walked slowly over and sat beside Angara. She poured herself a cup of tea and took a small sip.


    "Did you go to his roomst night?" Angara asked.


    "Yes."


    Miao Fengxian didn''t hide, openly admitting, "Su Jingyi did too."


    "You two..."


    "Let''s forget about it. It''s none of my business." Angara said calmly, "The young man should be almost recovered today. He should be able to get out of bed. But it''s still an internal injury, so he should be careful."


    "I understand."


    Miao Fengxian nodded, continuing to sip her tea.


    In a while, Su Jingyi also joined them, forming a triangr formation around the table. She elegantly poured tea from the teapot.


    At this moment, a demoness and a fairy, unusually harmonious, remained silent about the previous night''s sleeping arrangements.


    ¡­


    Initially, Lu Xun wanted to lie down for a few more days, but Angara''s words reminded him. After all, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were aware of the capabilities of the pure Yang body. If he continued lying down, suspicions would inevitably arise. So, he decided to get out of bed and move around, although not too quickly, to avoid revealing anything.


    During the day, Lu Xun feigned getting up from the bed, engaging in conversations with Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi. asionally, he acted as a mediator to resolve sudden conflicts between them. asionally, he found time to use the spiritual mirror tofort the lonely widow. In short, he was quite busy.


    Unknowingly, it was evening. Miao Fengxian, Su Jingyi, and Angara went somewhere, leaving Lu Xun alone in the vast pce.


    Slowly approaching the warm pool, Lu Xun removed his clothes and the covering on his body. The two sword wounds hadpletely healed, leaving only faint scars. With a ssh, he jumped into the warm pool.


    The warm water enveloped his whole body, washing away all his fatigue. Of course, his bathing in Angara''s private bath had been pre-approved by the Western Regions beauty.


    At this moment, a warmth surged from his chest. Lu Xun summoned the spiritual mirror and saw the mark on it, the mirror of Mu Qingshuang.


    "Lu Lang, I''m feeling so lonely right now. When will youe to apany me?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, writing down a few words on the mirror''s surface, silently lifting his head and staring at the ceiling. His mind was a bit chaotic; the current situation was getting more and moreplicated. He had no clue what to do. Their rtionships with each other existed in such a way that it made him defenseless.


    "Sigh."


    "How did ite to this?"


    Lu Xun grabbed his hair, his face filled with a painful expression. The world was so vast, yet he was confined to the edge.


    In the following moments, various sweet words from the charming widow melted his heart, expressing her desire to have many children with him. This was simr to the little fox¡¯s desire to bear a litter of his children.


    Afterforting the widow, Lu Xunfortablyy at the edge of the warm pool, pondering some philosophical issues, such as his involvement with Su Jingyi.


    Previously, Lu Xun had always thought Su Jingyi was very proud and cold, but after winning her heart, he realized that the lofty and ethereal Su Jingyi, revered by many, was also essentially a woman who needed care and affection.


    She had her thoughts, desires, and moments of restlessness.


    "So, she''s this kind of fairy."


    Recalling her quiet words fromst night near his ear, a faint smile curved his lips involuntarily.


    "Ah."


    "Though life is very painful, there''s still hope." Lu Xun closed his eyes and sighed, "Finding traces of happiness in chaos and ruin. That''s probably what heroism is about."


    Slowly, Lu Xun fell asleep and had a bizarre dream. Many women appeared, fighting, tearing at each other, and cursing each other.


    Suddenly!


    These women held sharp knives, stabbing his body one by one, turning him into a ho''s nest in an instant.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Lu Xun woke abruptly from the nightmare, gasping for breath. In a daze, he mumbled, "Don''t panic. Dreams are the opposite."


    "Awake?"


    A gentle, charming voice reached his ears. Lu Xun followed the sound and saw Su Jingyi standing by the edge of the warm pool, looking at him affectionately.


    Dressed in a thin robe, Su Jingyi exuded astonishing allure. With her delicate hands, she lifted the belt around her waist, and as she slowly pulled, the thin robe fell along with the belt.


    "Little scoundrel¡­."


    "I need your help in my /collection/257029

 Chapter 254: Ive Lived In Vain For More Than Forty Years

    Chapter 254: I''ve Lived In Vain For More Than Forty Years


    Su Jingyi delicately raised her jade-like foot and lightly tapped the warm surface of the pool, causing slow ripples to emerge as she submerged herself. Theforting warmth enveloped her tightly. Raising her willow-like eyebrows, her eyes affectionate and filled with tenderness as she looked at him, her beloved.


    Though seen as a lofty fairy in the eyes of the world, at this moment, she was a little woman longing for care and affection. Once the fairy descended to the mortal world, there would be no concerns for the demoness anymore.


    Half-floating, Su Jingyi drifted closer to him, and after leaning against him, she cautiously embraced Lu Xun''s waist. Her cold and charming face was now full of tenderness towards him.


    "What about the two of them?" Lu Xun casually held Su Jingyi''s slender waist, inquiring curiously.


    "They are still in the Yomi Mountains. They won''t be back for at least two hours." Su Jingyi snuggled against him, savoring the long-missed sensation of his strength and firmness. She no longer retained her former reserve, now consumed by endless greed and desire.


    "Oh?"


    "What were you three doing in the Yomi Mountains?" Lu Xun asked puzzledly.


    Su Jingyi leisurely replied, "Recalling past events, having some drinks. I brought the legendary Immortal Drunken Wine from the East Sea. It''s said to even intoxicate immortals. They each drank a jug. I don''t think they''ll be sober for at least two hours."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but pause, then asked more bewilderedly, "Since they both got drunk, why are you fine, Aunt Su?"Su Jingyi smiled faintly, gently touching his chest with her slender hand, and coquettishly replied, "They drank the Immortal Drunken Wine, while I had ordinary alcohol."


    "Ah..."


    "Aunt Su, you''re indeed clever and wise." Lu Xun chuckled, looking at the mature woman snuggling in his embrace. The overwhelming fullness almost suffocated him. He once thought that the demoness''s bosom was the limit, but never imagined Su Jingyi''s was even more exaggerated.


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip, her cheeks reddening, and even feeling a bit feverish. Sneaking a nce at him from the corner of her eye, seeing his dumbfounded look, she felt a bit shy, but mostly a sense of pride.


    "Does it still hurt?" Su Jingyi twisted her body, touching the two scars on Lu Xun''s chest, asking softly.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Lu Xun replied softly, "Don''t forget, I have the Pure Yang Body. Unless my head moves, it''s hard to kill me.¡±


    With her blushing cheeks pressed against his chest, Su Jingyi murmured, "No one in this world can threaten you. With me and that demoness protecting you, whoever dares to harm you, we''ll surely tear them to pieces."


    "Though that''s the case, I still want to rely on my own efforts to protect you both in the future." Lu Xun answered seriously.


    "Yes..."


    "You''ll definitely be able to do it." Su Jingyi nestled against his chest tenderly, "Aunt Su trusts her own judgment. The man I chose must be the best."


    Facing Su Jingyi''s overwhelming affection, Lu Xun felt a bit burdened for a moment. Though it was just ordinary sweet talk, it contained some restless thoughts. Precisely speaking, Su Jingyi''s current tone was a bit unusual.


    Looking at Su Jingyi who was drawing closer, Lu Xun felt a bit apprehensive. She was behaving like the widow who had fallen into love and desire not long ago¡ªsure enough, they were sisters.


    "Little scoundrel."


    Su Jingyi, with her eyes mesmerizing, gazed at him, drawing circles on his chest with her slender fingers, seductively saying, "Aunt Su wants to be treated like your Sister Miao. Will you grant my request... now?"


    Hey, have you forgotten I''m injured?


    Lu Xun pouted and cautiously reminded, "Aunt Su, I''m injured. Be serious."


    Rolling her eyes, Su Jingyi chuckled indignantly, "Don''t use that as an excuse. Your ''sister Miao'' has already described to me that you don''t need to do anything. Just... lie there, and well... Anyway, nothing will happen to you."


    Oh my.


    Why are you two sharing everything? Is this fighting all just an act for my benefit? Turns out, you''re both chatty girlfriends behind closed doors.


    Hearing Su Jingyi''s words, Lu Xun felt awkward and chuckled there, unsure of what to say. He hesitated for a moment and cautiously suggested, "How about we wait for a while? Give it a couple of days?"


    Su Jingyi just smiled faintly and didn''t say much. She snuggled back into her lover''s embrace and murmured, "You scoundrel, Aunt Su is very happy now."


    "I am too."


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but embrace her curvaceous delicate body, gently saying, "Right now, I have ten thousand words in my heart, but I don''t know which one to choose to tell you. After much thought, maybe it''s those three words; those three words contain all my thoughts about you."


    While speaking, he reached out, pinched Su Jingyi''s chin, and then gently lifted it upwards, looking directly at her, at the beauty within arm''s reach. Under her creamy snow-white skin, there was ayer of blush, charming yet with a hint of girlish shyness, irresistibly enchanting.


    "I love you," Lu Xun said affectionately.


    Even the aloof Su Jingyi couldn''t resist the impact of these three words, instantly overflowing with affection.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, her moist lips leaning forward and precisely covering his mouth. After this brief touch, Su Jingyi gazed into his eyes for a long time, blushing, and then turned her face away.


    The implication was already very clear, and Lu Xun finally began to act. He kissed those delicate earlobes and moist lips.


    ¡­


    On a mountaintop in the Yomi Mountains,


    Miao Fengxian woke up from her slumber, feeling a bit groggy. Clearly, this was the aftereffect of getting extremely drunk.


    "Ugh."


    "This East Sea''s Immortal Drunken Wine is truly powerful. Just a small jug made me pass outpletely." Miao Fengxian sat on the ground, holding her head, murmuring in pain.


    As she turned to look beside her, she found Angara lying there but couldn''t see Su Jingyi.


    Huh?


    Where is she?


    Miao Fengxian frowned, pondered for a moment, then suddenly shuddered. She went from being drowsy to incredibly awake.


    A dreadful thought surged in her mind: Did she trick me? Did she intentionally bring out the Immortal Drunken Wine to get me and Angara drunk, and then sneaked back to have a private meeting with my little thief?


    "Ah!"


    "That despicable woman!"


    Miao Fengxian was so angry she felt like she was about to explode. She pushed Angara, who was still unconscious.


    Momentster, Angara woke up from his slumber, looked at her nkly, and at the same time, a severe headache struck her.


    "Oh, my head hurts so much."


    The mature woman from the Western Regions gently rubbed her forehead and said in pain, "This wine is truly strong. I never get drunk, but just one jug made me pass outpletely. The East Sea''s wine is truly deserving of its reputation."


    ".."


    "Angara!"


    "She tricked both of us!" Miao Fengxian eximed in frustration.


    Angara was stunned, turning to look at the demoness beside her. Suddenly realizing Su Jingyi was missing, she said lightly, "To be precise... it''s you who got tricked by her, I am just a bystander."


    "Never mind about that. That woman is simply beyond redemption!" Miao Fengxian stood up, annoyed and embarrassed, "Are youing back with me now?"


    "Forget it."


    "Given the circumstances, it''s not appropriate for me to go. You should go back on your own. I''ll join you in half an incense stick''s time." Angara shook her head leisurely. "By the way, don''t cause a ruckus at my ce. If you break anything, I''ll hold you responsible."


    Ignoring her, Miao Fengxian''s face darkened. With a wave of her hand, shemanded, "Sword!"


    In an instant, a silver light appeared at the edge of the sky and instantlynded in front of Miao Fengxian.


    The demoness rode away on her sword, with the determination of "together in life and death," with the thought of "shattering jade stones," she disappeared into the clouds with a swoosh.


    "Ah."


    Angara sighed, showing a yful smile. "Now you''re in trouble. Let''s see how this ends!"


    ...


    Reciting lotus flower-like words was quite tedious. At this moment, Lu Xun was already looking disheveled. His already dire situation was worsened due to numerous scratch marks on his body, courtesy of the clinging Su Jingyi.


    Recalling the recent events sent shivers down his spine. Su Jingyi seemed aloof and unfeeling, but in reality, she was far more vtile than both the demoness and the widow. Fortunately, they were both absent.


    "What a waste."


    "I feel like I''ve lived in vain for more than forty years," Su Jingyi said softly, holding him tightly, her arms around his neck, head resting on his shoulder. Her face was flushed, eyes hazy, murmuring, "If I had known the situation earlier... that day, I should''ve let you do this."


    "Little scoundrel?"


    Su Jingyi lifted her head, her blush carrying a hint of resentment. Angrily, she said, "I can''t believe that Miao Fengxian got to enjoy so many times, while I only realize it today. You are so biased!"


    "I...it''s just that..."


    "It''s not like I couldn''t have met you earlier, right? If I had met you earlier, none of this would have happened." Lu Xun hurriedly tried to cate her to prevent the situation from deteriorating further.


    "Hmph."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Su Jingyi leaned back against his shoulder, saying softly, "Facing your Sister Miao, I''m still somewhat confident. It''s just a pity that she got to you first."


    Speaking of which, Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Here it is."


    "Huh?"


    "What''s here?" Lu Xun was still curious about what "here it is" meant when suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps were /collection/257029

 Chapter 255: Fleeting Beauty

    Chapter 255: Fleeting Beauty


    A series of hurried footsteps echoed nearby, rapidly approaching the area. Before Lu Xun could react, a plump and graceful figure appeared by the warm poolside.


    "Exactly as expected!"


    "You shameless woman who dares to deceive me!"


    The unexpected voice of Miao Fengxian, filled with seething emotions, startled Lu Xun to the core. He cautiously turned to see the demoness, brandishing a sharp sword, ring fiercely at him and Su Jingyi. He felt overwhelmed by being caught red-handed in thispromising situation.


    This is bad!


    Miao Fengxian ising over. Now I''m doomed. Even if the Great Luo Golden Immortal came, it wouldn''t save me!


    Lu Xun felt utterly panicked and fearful. The situation had spiraledpletely out of control. He had no idea what to do other than feigning ignorance, but using the same tactic again would severely diminish its effectiveness.


    Thinking about it, Lu Xun felt a chill down his spine. At the same time, a scene he had envisioned countless times shed in his mind:


    "I''m sorry, perhaps I arrived at the wrong time.""No, you came at just the right time."


    The current situation indicated that Miao Fengxian indeed arrived at the wrong time but also precisely at the right time.


    "So what if I plotted against you?"


    Facing the furious Miao Fengxian, Su Jingyi seemed utterly calm. In Lu Xun''s embrace, she deliberately nudged herself closer to him, coyly saying, "You don''t need to me my little scoundrel; I was the one who actively seduced him, enticing him to bathe with me."


    Ah¡ª


    Let me say thank you, because of you, warmth blossomed through the seasons!


    Lu Xun was moved to the brink of tears. Aunt Su was clearly shouldering all the me to save him from an awkward predicament. But how could he let her bear this burden alone? Was he still a man? How could he take up the responsibility of saving the world in the future?


    Lu Xun took a deep breath, watching the demoness standing by the warm poolside, observing her furious expression. He was about to speak but was interrupted by Miao Fengxian.


    "What do you mean your ''little scoundrel''? He''s clearly my little thief!" Miao Fengxian red fiercely at Su Jingyi, saying coldly, "Of course, I won''t me him. I know more about his habits than you."


    Lu Xun realized that the situation wasn''t as dire as he had imagined. There seemed to be a glimmer of hope.


    "Let him go!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll cut you down." Miao Fengxian pointed her sword at Su Jingyi, icyly warning her.


    Facing her threat, Su Jingyi was not afraid at all. Instead, she held Lu Xun''s head tightly, kissing him passionately. Meanwhile, Lu Xun quickly raised his hands, signifying his innocence. He finally understood the current situation¡ªhe was just a pawn in their internal strife.


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river. There was a time when Miao Fengxian treated Su Jingyi this way, and now, Su Jingyi was retaliating in kind. Watching her passionately kiss her little thief, Miao Fengxian was seething with anger and frustration. In the past, she might have attacked immediately, but now she was afraid that her sword would once again pierce Lu Xun''s chest. The first time was bad enough; if it happened a second time, she would loathe herself!


    What to do? What to do?


    Firstly, no physical action¡ªhurting the little thief was not an option. Secondly, scolding was useless against this woman; she simply didn''t care.


    As Miao Fengxian hesitated, Su Jingyi released Lu Xun''s lips. She sensually licked her own moistened lips, stealing a nce at the demoness from the corner of her eye. Aplex emotion shed across her face, but she quickly regainedposure. Reflecting on her own past experiences, she realized she was far from where she once was.


    Miao Fengxian took a deep breath and said to the seemingly innocent Lu Xun, "Come with me."


    Su Jingyi clung tightly to his neck, and she casually replied to the demoness, "He doesn''t want to go back."


    "You!" Miao Fengxian tightened her grip on her sword, controlling her anger and said indignantly, "Su Jingyi, you''ve gone too far. My tolerance for you has its limits."


    "Do I not have limits?" Su Jingyi looked at her and said calmly, "Do you forget how you treated me?"


    At this moment, Lu Xun finally spoke up. He nced at Fairy Su in his arms and then at Miao Fengxian nearby. He spoke with gravity, "Both of you, stop fighting. No matter how much you quarrel, the only oue is no oue at all. Why don''t we just sleep together tonight?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Seen shameless people before, but never this shameless.


    Both Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were speechless, though they knew that Lu Xun deliberately said this to ease the awkward situation. Thinking about it carefully, their jealousy-fueled conflict had yielded no results. The only oue was letting him reap various advantages through their internal strife.


    "With her or without me, with me or without her." Miao Fengxian coldly dropped these words and turned her face away.


    "I''m the same." Su Jingyi reached out, lightly pinched Lu Xun''s cheek, and said flirtatiously, "I''d rather share you with Angara than be tied to this demoness."


    Instead of the Western Regions woman, how about the beautiful widow?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, slowly released Fairy Su from his embrace, and climbed out of the water slowly. He put on his trousers, held his clothes, and said destely, "You both carry on. I''ll take a walk outside."


    As the demoness and the fairy watched him leave until he disappeared from view, they silently turned to look at each other.


    "Was it fun?"Miao Fengxian asked with a dark expression.


    "Quite interesting," Su Jingyi smiled, "Now our situations are the same. I also understand your pleasure."


    Miao Fengxian was taken aback, a fierce jealousy engulfed her, making her tremble all over. One slip led to eternal regret. The advantage she had relied on, at this moment, waspletely gone.


    "You shameless wench!" Miao Fengxian gritted her teeth.


    "You, the demoness, have no right to lecture me," Su Jingyi said calmly, "You''ve enjoyed so many times, while I only had one."


    "Hmph."


    "That''s what I deserve. He''s someone I found, and you! You justtched onto me," Miao Fengxian said coldly, "Shameless!"


    "He was just acting for you, which made him unhappy. That''s called shameless. My appearance filled the emptiness and loneliness in his heart. Do you understand?" Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows and spoke softly.


    As she finished, she casually added, "Why are you still here? Why not go find him?"


    "What''s that got to do with you?" Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes at the woman, silently untied her skirt, revealing a figure as enchanting as Fairy Su''s, and gracefully entered the warm pool, keeping a considerable distance from her.


    Su Jingyi didn''t seem surprised. She looked at the demoness not far away, slowly closed her eyes, and slightly opened her mouth, "My little scoundrel is quite adept at smooth talking."


    "He''s mine!"


    "My little thief!" Miao Fengxian corrected Su Jingyi''s mistake and silently said, "It wasn''t so good at the beginning. Later, his continuous progress led to his current peak state. Speaking of which, it''s all my credit, and you just cling to me."


    "Thank you," Su Jingyi said lightly.


    In this small warm pool, two of the only Seventh Realm experts in the world squeezed in. At this moment, they were both silent about a certain matter, mutually epting without asking or hearing, yet somewhat calcting.


    Of course, peace was only temporary, while disputes were eternal.


    "I will definitely kill you," Miao Fengxian said softly.


    "So will I," Su Jingyi responded indifferently.


    ...


    Lu Xun sat alone on the rooftop, looking up at the starry sky above, feeling unusually confused.


    He was supposed to be an outstanding transmigrator. ording to the conventional framework of a transmigrator, even if he didn''t go through challenges, he would at least progress gradually. Howe he ended up feeling like saying, "Auntie, I don''t want to try hard" from start to finish?


    But then again, it can be said that with both the fairy and the demoness, he''s already reached the pinnacle of the world. The process of the former was a bit bumpy and tortuous, while the process of thetter was smooth sailing.


    "Ah."


    "It''s hard to tell my feelings to others, only the moon and stars know," Lu Xun muttered, looking at the bright moon overhead.


    At that moment, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi, wearing loose sleeping robes, stood not far behind him. When they heard the lonely and deste words of the young man, they felt ufortable. They looked at each other and silently reached a temporary agreement.


    They slowly walked to his side and sat down, leaning on his shoulders¡ªone on the left and one on the right.


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be stunned, not saying a word, but carefully embraced their slender waists. He knew in his heart that the present beauty was short-lived. Cherishing each second, perhaps there would be a fight again by tomorrow morning.


    At the same time, Angara was hastily approaching. She was a bit impatient, eager to see Lu Xun bruised and swollen. In her imagination, there was no room for maneuver in this situation of catching someone in the act. There was only one oue: being beaten to a bruised and swollen state.


    As she approached her residence, Angara quickened her steps. However, when she raised her head and suddenly saw the scene on the rooftop, she waspletely /collection/257029

 Chapter 256: Did I Miss Something?

    Chapter 256: Did I Miss Something?


    Angara watched the scene before her, feeling somewhat bewildered, even questioning if she was experiencing an illusion. Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were actually snuggled up, one on each side of Lu Xun, resting their heads on his shoulders. Clearly, he had both their waists tightly embraced, holding them firmly.


    What in the world is going on? How did ite to this? Earlier, the demoness was furious, dering her intention to fight Su Jingyi. But after some time, it turned into this image of Lu Xun embracing both of them. What exactly happened during that time?


    If finding out that the demoness and fairy both fell in love with the same man was not surprising enough for Angara, the scene on the rooftop almost dropped her jaw. Two top-notch practitioners of the Seven Realms, with their rtionship not on good terms, now cuddled up together with a man. And the situation was surprisingly harmonious.


    "This ispletely different from what I imagined. Have theye to apromise? Weren''t they fighting just earlier today?" Angara stood rooted, staring at this bizarrebination of a human, a demoness, and a fairy, unsure of what to say.


    After pondering for a while, Angara decided to hide and observe the situation''s developments. Would it lead to an incredibly unexpected oue?


    "Sister."


    "Is this moon the same as the one from a thousand years ago?" Lu Xun suddenly spoke, asking Miao Fengxian, who was nestled beside him.


    "Of course, it is."


    "Isn''t the moon still the moon? Why would it change?" Miao Fengxian didn''t understand his meaning, replying softly.Lu Xun pursed his lips, gazing at the moon above. He murmured, "The moon remains the same, but people are not as they once were. Life is fleeting. How many wishes can be fulfilled? How many unresolved matters will flood the mind?"


    This sudden sentiment made Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi a bit unprepared, not knowing what to say to him. He seemed carefree on the surface, but it appeared that he was hiding many things in his heart.


    "Aunt Su, do you have the Immortal Drunken Wine?" Lu Xun asked softly. "I''d like to taste it."


    "With your current condition, you better not drink," Su Jingyi replied, concerned about her little scoundrel getting into trouble. Drinking makes things happen.


    "It won''t be a problem. Just give it to me." Lu Xun said with a smile.


    Helpless, Su Jingyi handed over a small jar of Immortal Drunken Wine to him.


    Lu Xun took the jar, sipping a small mouthful. Instantly, he was captivated by its taste. The wine was gentle, with a rich fragrance. In the atmosphere of beautiful wine, beautiful women, and a bright moon, a poetic charm hidden deep in his heart was inspired.


    Releasing their waists, Lu Xun slowly stood up, savoring the wine in his cup, gazing at the moon, "When will the moon be clear and bright? With a cup of wine at hand, I ask the blue sky. Not being able to grasp the moon, yet the moon is still there."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were stunned. Lu Xun''s opening lines, full of grandeur,bined with his posture of toasting the moon, delivered a striking bravado. Following his two lines about the moon''s rtion to people, distant yet close, expressing an emotionless but affectionate bond, a sense of the wondrous connection between the moon and humans surged within them.


    "Bright as a mirror flying over the red pce, green smoke vanishes as the brilliance appears. We only see the night arriving from the sea; how can we know the dawn rising amidst the clouds? The white rabbit in the moon pounds medicine from autumn to spring. Chang''e lives alone in the moon; who is her neighbor?"


    Lu Xun continued drinking andposing poetry. Each sip of wine apanied a graceful and carefree personality on disy.


    Compared to his boldness and nonchnce, the fairy and the demoness were deeply engrossed, unable to extricate themselves. The subsequent verses, the initial two depicting the moon, followed by three peculiar inquiries, hinted at sympathy for immortals and fairies. It seemed to express the young man''s own loneliness.


    "Today''s people don''t see the ancient moon, yet this moon once illuminated ancient souls. Ancient and modern people, like flowing water, all view the same bright moon." After a few sips of the wine, Lu Xun began slurring slightly, but his words remained untamed and defiant.


    These lines from Lu Xun led Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su into a quest for philosophical insights about life. Especially the line ''Ancient and modern people, like flowing water, all view the same bright moon,'' seemed to resonate deeply within them.


    "Only wish to sing with wine, where moonlight long shines in the golden cup."


    At these words, Lu Xun lifted the wine jug and started drinking heartily, gulping it down.


    Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su gazed at him,pletely smitten, watching this spirited and gant young man. Compared to those affectionate poems, they preferred this poem that questioned the moon, expressing sentiments from wine to moon and back again, flowing like a stream of emotions. It made them ponder deeply.


    At the same time, Angara, who was observing from the shadows, felt profoundly shaken. Though she was a woman from the Western Regions, she was deeply influenced by Central ins culture, especially enamored by splendid poems. Yet, she was rarely impressed. However, Lu Xun''s recent poetry about the moon and wine fascinated her endlessly.


    It was not just full of vigor and fluency but also naturally flowing, intricately beautiful. Crucially, he didn''t seem to ponder butposed the entire poem in one breath. Though he asionally sipped his wine in between, it emphasized his carefree nature. No wonder... no wonder they held him in such high regard. Turns out, he''s actually quite the talented individual!


    Oh, I suddenly want some too.


    Angara suddenly had an earth-shattering idea. Startled by her own thoughts, she quickly shook her head and muttered to herself, "This detestable rogue. Better let Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi enjoy it. Moreover, it''s too chaotic in there. I don''t want to get involved."


    Apart from not knowing about Mu Qingshuang, Angara knew everything else. In her eyes, Lu Xun was aplete yboy, his audacity able to challenge the heavens. Not only did he handle the demonesses, but he also roped in the fairy, and on top of that, there were other admirers.


    As Angara muttered to herself, something unexpected happened on the rooftop.


    After drinking from the small jar of Immortal Drunken Wine, Lu Xun was nearlypletely intoxicated. He absentmindedly threw the now empty wine jug, nearly hitting Angara hiding in the shadows, much to her silent frustration.


    Turning his body, Lu Xun, in a drunken stupor, gazed dizzily at the two maturedies in front of him and, staggering, lunged toward them.


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi didn''t dodge but were directly pulled into his embrace. In his drunkenness, Lu Xun kissed the demoness'' face and then nted two kisses on the fairy''s cheeks, mumbling, "No more fighting in the future. If you fight again, husband will be... very, very..."


    As he said this, his hands slowly descended, gripping their shapely hips firmly.


    Instantly, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi shuddered all over, feeling an indescribable shame coursing through their bodies. Especially under the gaze of their rival, this hysterical feeling became even stronger.


    "Spank your butts~!"


    "Did you hear me? You two littledies." Lu Xun was almost incoherent; his tongue started to twist, making it hard for him to speak clearly.


    If this were a private meeting, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi would surely yfully indulge him. But given the current situation, they each maintained the demeanor of a thousand-year-old demoness and a contemporary fairy. Blushing, they appeared both angry and proud.


    "How dare you!" Miao Fengxian shot him a charmingly angry look. "Do you believe I''ll spank your butt?"


    "What nonsense fills your head, you scoundrel?" Su Jingyi gazed at him with silky eyes, smiling in annoyance. "Always thinking of filthy things."


    Lu Xun closed his eyes, subconsciously opened his mouth, and then, as expected, he fell asleep. The sight of him sleeping made the demoness and the fairy unable to look away. The previously carefree and gant him was now peacefully quiet.


    "Sigh."


    "How about some peace for a while?" Su Jingyi said to Miao Fengxian. "Once we deal with this Alchemist problem, we can sort out our own matters. What do you think?"


    "Alright."


    Miao Fengxian brushed Lu Xun''s hair aside, moistened her lips, and lightly kissed his face. She said calmly, "But don''t expect me to be gentle and kind towards you."


    "Hmph."


    "Is your kindness and gentleness towards me that important? I''m only doing it because of him," Su Jingyi said unkindly.


    With that said, Su Jingyi softly asked, "What about tonight?"


    Miao Fengxian narrowed her eyes, silently observing the young man nearby, and leisurely remarked, "He was quite arrogant just now. How about teasing him a bit?"


    "How would we tease him?" Su Jingyi asked curiously.


    "Just like this."


    Miao Fengxian lowered her voice and quietly shared a small secret between them.


    "Kill with kindness, nothing surpasses this."


    "Agreed!"


    ...


    The next morning, Lu Xun felt a heavy weight pressing down on him and slowly opened his eyes, suddenly overwhelmed by a massive headache after being heavily drunk. He muttered to himself, "Ah, can''t bear this, can''t bear this." He touched his forehead, looking weary. He silently wondered, ''The Immortal Drunken Wine is truly powerful. My alcohol tolerance is decent, yet a small jug made me pass outpletely.''


    "Ahh."


    "I can''t stand it anymore." Lu Xun stroked his forehead and muttered to himself with a haggard look on his face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he once again felt the difort of heavy objects pressing down on his body. He silently nced at his chest, noticing two slender arms, one on each side, resting on his chest.


    As Lu Xun saw these two graceful arms, a sudden realization struck him. He shivered all over, turned his head to the left, and saw Miao Fengxian lying there, staring directly at him with a sweet smile. Then, he nced to the right, seeing Fairy Su lying beside him, also smiling with deep meaning.


    "Are you moved?" the demoness and the fairy asked simultaneously.


    Lu Xuny still, not daring to move a muscle, feeling anxious and urgent inside.


    Last night...


    Did I miss /collection/257029

 Chapter 257: This Young Man Cannot Stay!

    Chapter 257: This Young Man Cannot Stay!


    When Lu Xun woke up and found the demoness and fairy lying beside him, there was no excitement in his heart, only deep regret and anxiety. What had he missedst night? Such a precious opportunity, and he waspletely unaware. This might incur divine punishment!


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi saw Lu Xun was silent, his face full of confusion and regret, and they disyed a faint, evident smile. The demoness touched his sturdy chest and murmured, "You little thief, finally got what you wanted. Are you happy?"


    Looking at the alluring demoness beside him, Lu Xun, with a nk expression, felt immense pain in his heart. He cautiously asked, "Did the three of us sleep togetherst night?"


    "If not?"


    "Me and her are lying with you together. Doesn''t that exin what happenedst night?" Su Jingyi gently pinched his cheek, annoyed, "You naughty thing, you were all over both me and your sister Miaost night."


    As the words fell, Su Jingyi softly pinched his thigh, then turned away, her cheeks burning, seemingly embarrassed aboutst night''s events.


    Fairy Su''s words and actions left Lu Xun feeling hysterical and helpless. In the lost memories ofst night, there seemed to be many wonderful moments, but he waspletely unaware, not even a hint of recollection.


    Thinking carefully, what exactly happenedst night?


    First, he was bathing in the warm pool, then Fairy Su suddenly appeared. Following that, he let nature take it''s course and spouted many lotus flower words, and Fairy Su gradually became passionate. And then the demoness barged in with a sword, turning it into a hellish scene. Later, he slipped away, contemting life on the rooftop. Unknowingly, they both arrived, and the enchanting situation unfolded.Was everything that happened because he was drunk?


    Oh no! His heartache was unbearable. The more Lu Xun thought about it, the more distressed and regretful he became. He used to dismiss the idea that drinking could lead to trouble, but now it had happened to him. Thinking about it, L¨¹ Feng''s words shed in his mind: "I was harmed by drink and lust, ending up so disheveled. From this day forth, I''ll quit drinking!"


    "Um..."


    Lu Xun looked at the demoness beside him and nced at the fairy next to her, cautiously asking, "So, have you two made up?"


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi exchanged nces. The demoness calmly said, "For me to make up with her, the heavens would have to fall. I''ll never stop fighting her, especially after she took away what''s most important to me. That''s unforgivable!"


    "Likewise."


    "I won''t make up with her either," Su Jingyi replied casually.


    ".."


    Lu Xun was momentarily at a loss. Even after being together, there were still conflicts and jealousy. It seemed like there would be a lot of factions in this household in the future, resembling a pce drama.


    "Sigh..."


    "I see it all now. Whatever you two decide, you decide." Lu Xun, helpless, stretched out his hands cautiously, gently holding their hands, and shyly said, "It''s still early. Should we continue the happiness fromst night?"


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi each showed a meaningful smile, withdrew their hands from his, and gracefully got up from the bed. They were wearing loose, elegant robes. With light steps and swaying hips, they left the room, leaving Lu Xun lying there, full of pain and helplessness.


    "Sister!"


    "Aunt Su!"


    Lu Xun called out in bitter humor.


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi paused, turned to nce affectionately at him, and then left without a word.


    After a while, Angara walked in and saw Lu Xun lying on the bed with a deste look. She calmly asked, "You managed to evade all that, but why do you look so forlorn?"


    "You wouldn''t understand," Lu Xun replied with a wry smile. "Last night, I missed the most crucial step in my life."


    Angara instantly guessed what happened. When she returned to her residencest night, she saw Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su escorting him into the room. Later, they came out, and just before dawn, she saw them both entering together again. It seemed to be a deliberate prank to make him believe they''d slept together, leaving him in endless regret. However, nothing actually happened.


    Tsk tsk tsk. These women are truly malicious! Look at this poor young man, deceived and left in a daze. But considering the things he did, it''s just his due. He is worse than a beast, yet it''s a pity that he possesses such talent. The poetry and lyrics fromst night....


    Thinking about this, Angara still felt a bit fascinated.


    "Ahem."


    "They said you have exceptional literary talent. Is that true?" Angara asked casually.


    "Just the top-notch in the world," Lu Xun said, raising his head to look at the Western Regions woman in front of him, answering casually.


    If she had heard this before, Angara would have scoffed, but after hearingst night''s poetry, she had some belief in it. She walked to the edge of the bed, bent over, and sat next to him. The sway of her skirt outlined a perfect shape beneath it.


    "Do you have any well-known poems and lyrics that you can recite?" Angara asked curiously.


    Lu Xun shook his head, answering lightly, "I don''t seek fame and fortune; it''s all for my own enjoyment."


    ".."


    "Can you let me appreciate a few?" Angara inquired.


    "That... sure, it''s not that difficult," Lu Xun replied after a brief moment of contemtion.


    Then, he randomly selected a poem he had recited to Su Jingyi when they first sailed together.


    "Uh..."


    "This poem was recited when I first saw Jingyi," Lu Xun said leisurely. "You born when I wasn¡¯t, I born when you''re old; you resent that I was bornte, and I regret that you were born early. The artistic conception is mediocre, but at that time, Jingyi and I had not yet rified our rtionship, and we were in the stage of hidden affection. So, Iposed this on a whim under the influence of alcohol, expressing a lot of dissatisfaction and then..."


    "And then you two became..." Angara mumbled, thinking that if it were her, she might have reciprocated under those circumstances.


    The poem might sound ordinary, but considering the scene at the time and the age difference between them, it was surprisingly perfect. The hidden reluctance within it surged like a tidal wave, unintentionally plucking the heartstrings deep within.


    "Anything else?"


    "What about the demoness? Did you recite any poetry for Miao Fengxian?" Angara continued asking.


    "Too many, I can''t remember," Lu Xun replied.


    "But I can create one for you now," Lu Xun said with a smirk. "Consider it a return favor for helping me. How about that?"


    Hearing that Lu Xun wanted topose a poem on the spot, Angara nodded repeatedly, "Alright, alright!"


    "Uh..."


    "Wait. Let me think carefully."


    Lu Xun tilted his head and contemted for a while. Suddenly, he had an inspiration and softly murmured to himself, "In the Western Regions, there is a beauty, unparalleled and independent; a nce can overturn a city, and another can overturn a country. Would you rather not know such allure? Yet, such a beauty is hard toe by."


    Though concise, it wasn''t monotonous. The remarkable exaggeration and contrast highlighted its distinctiveness. At that moment, a faint sense of shyness appeared on Angara''s face. Despite her carefree nature, faced with such straightforward praise, she still felt a surge of embarrassment.


    "Overthrowing a city and a nation," Angara muttered under her breath, feeling a slight joy within. Women in this world like to be praised, and Miao Fengxian is like this, Fairy Su is like this, and Angara herself is no exception.


    Hmm...


    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted it. What to do? Was there another young man like this in the Central ins? Not asking for much handsomeness or strength, just literary talentparable to his. But... even that was quite difficult, wasn''t it? He seemed to be the only one.


    No, no, no!


    Absolutely cannot have such thoughts! Firstly, he''s a despicable phndering rogue. Secondly... secondly, she couldn''tpete with the fairy and the demoness.


    "Huh?"


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xun watched as Angara abruptly stood up and walked away without looking back, curiously asking.


    "Where I go has nothing to do with you! Get lost!" Angara''s steps were somewhat erratic, her words tinged with urgency.


    ".."


    "So strange," Lu Xun muttered quietly, looking at the curtains with a face full of distress and worry.


    What did they dost night?


    ...


    Ssh¡ª


    Angara poured cold water over herself, clearing away all distractions, including unrealistic fantasies deep in her heart. It erased all those notions.


    "Finally calm."


    Angara took a deep breath, furrowing her brows tightly, muttering to herself, "This pure Yang physique is too scary. Just a few days, and I have some inexplicable thoughts about him, even the urge to be close to him."


    "No, no."


    "I can''t let him stay here any longer. If he continues to stay here, sooner orter, I will be consumed by desire. Turns out to be true that one simply can''t resist the temptation of the pure Yang body."


    Angara pursed her lips, hastily drying herself, changing into a clean and refreshing robe, and hurriedly went to find Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi.


    This young man cannot /collection/257029

 Chapter 258: Angara: I Still Have This

    Chapter 258: Angara: I Still Have This


    In an exquisite attic, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi, for once, weren''t arguing. They sat on the top floor, sipping tea, chatting, and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Western Regions.


    "Do you still want to seize the Heavenly Dao Diagram of the Zhao royal family? Even if you defeat me, do you think he''ll leave me?" Su Jingyi casually said while lifting her tea. "My little scoundrel is so stubborn, I bet he''ll be in distress, and then all kinds of turmoil."


    Miao Fengxian furrowed her brows, initially wanting to correct Su Jingyi''s mistake in her words, but after a moment''s thought, she chose to stay silent and said lightly, "Whether he leaves you or not is his matter; whether I can defeat you is mine. These aren''t conflicting. In any case, I will definitely kill you."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes but didn''t say much. In fact, the demoness in front of her had alreadypromised; it was just a matter of face. She calmly said, "I already know about your matter with Zhao Yueyan."


    "Uh-huh."


    Miao Fengxian wasn''t surprised and softly said, "What do you want to do about it?"


    "Do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s not my business, and I''m toozy to bother. But, you''re not allowed to harm Yueyan," Su Jingyi said sternly. "That''s my bottom line. If you dare touch her, I will turn against you."


    "I understand."


    "You and those sisters are like mother and daughter, so I won''t do anything." Miao Fengxian picked up a grape with her tender jade-like fingers, elegantly ced it into her mouth, "However, the path to seize the throne is treacherous. You need to maneuver carefully; otherwise, I might let Lu Xun handle it. Are you willing to see him in danger?""Hmph!"


    "Don''t use him to pressure me. Deal with it yourself." Su Jingyi said unkindly, "If I take action, it will stir trouble in the court."


    Without saying much, Miao Fengxian continued eating grapes while gazing at the scenery beyond. She softly said, "Keep an eye on your two goddaughters. Don''t let them develop feelings for Lu Xun. The allure of the pure Yang physique is not something they can handle."


    "Don''t worry."


    "You don''t need to remind me about this." Su Jingyi shrugged, nced at the demoness beside her, and asked, "Has he met Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi?"


    Miao Fengxian hesitated for a moment, not wanting Su Jingyi to know. Both of them were the same in this regard. She bit her lip and casually said, "Whether he met them or not is none of your business. Anyway, I''ll take care of it. You don''t need to worry."


    Su Jingyi ignored her, busying herself with a pomegranate, popping the seeds into her mouth one by one.


    At that moment, light footsteps approached, and Angara strolled up to the attic.


    "Found you here, indeed."


    "There''s something I need to discuss with both of you," Angara sat between them, speaking seriously. "You need to take Lu Xun and leave immediately."


    "Why?" Miao Fengxian felt extremely reluctant and asked in annoyance, "Are you tired of us?"


    "Angara."


    "Is there something you can''t say?" Su Jingyi wasn''t as direct. She felt that Angara must have some urgent reason; otherwise, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry, "Is it those righteous folksing to besiege you again?"


    As the words fell, Miao Fengxian arched her brows lightly, smiling yfully. "If that''s the case, it''s even better. I haven''t had a good killing spree in a long, long time."


    ".."


    "This matter... is..." Angara didn''t know how to exin. She couldn''t straightforwardly tell them that their lover had an irresistible charm for her due to his pure Yang physique. Continuing to let him stay might inme her desires.


    "What exactly is going on? Can you be straightforward?" Miao Fengxian asked impatiently.


    "Angara, let''s not hide between us. Just say what''s bothering you," Su Jingyi said softly.


    Taking a deep breath, Angara finally made up her mind and said earnestly, "Before, I was careless. I underestimated the effect of the pure Yang physique. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, I... I''ve been feeling my heart racing. If it goes on like this, I might be affected."


    In an instant, there was a silent and tense atmosphere. Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi stared at her in disbelief, their eyes filled with confusion and unexpected expressions.


    Heavens! How could they forget this? The pure Yang physique was a bane to all women, and Angara, a resentful beauty alone for hundreds of years, was certain to spark something extraordinary.


    "Oh no!"


    "I''ve been worried about his safety, and I forgot about this!" Miao Fengxian stood up abruptly, exasperatedly addressing Angara, "Control your impulses and desires, don''t wade into this mess. It''s already chaotic enough."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Su Jingyi stood up too, speaking anxiously, "Angara, there are countless men in this world. Don''t follow our lead, hanging on one tree. You have plenty of choices. What I mean is, you''re not allowed to fall for him."


    Without giving her a chance to respond, the demoness and the fairy hurriedly left.


    "Where are you going?" Angara looked at their hurried figures, curious.


    "Taking him away!"


    The demoness and the fairy shouted in unison.


    ".."


    "Is it necessary to be so nervous?" Angara frowned, muttering to herself, "I just had a few heart flutters. Look at how you two are reacting."


    Speaking of which, should she tell them about the spiritual mirror she gave to Lu Xun?


    Meanwhile, Lu Xuny on a bamboo chair, a table with a teapot and a te of fruit beside him. He hummed a cheerful tune, crossed his legs, and leisurely enjoyed the tea and fruits. His rxed demeanor was quite something.


    "Worldly affairs are so ridiculous, infatuation is the most boring, looking down on everything is also good." Lu Xun closed his eyes, singing a song from his past life, "This life isn''t troubled, I just want half a lifetime of freedom!"


    "Wake up, forget everything in dreams, sighing that the day turns dark too soon. The next life is unpredictable, love and hate are all erased with a stroke. Toast to wine, I just want to be happy till old age!"


    He sang about invincibility, love, hate, and vendettas. Yet, at this moment, Lu Xun only wished for this carefree life. But it was just a beautiful dream. With theplicated situations he faced now, he was bound to be entangled and struggle throughout his life.


    "Ah..."


    "My life is a mess."


    Lu Xun picked up a pomegranate, looked at the azure sky, "I''m stuck in a constant Shura Field. I wonder what Su Jingyi and Mu Qingshuang will do once they find out they share the same man. And..."


    "And if Xuan Yin finds out about my involvement with the big demoness and the little fox..."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, overwhelmed with endless shame. In truth, he felt most sorry for the little demoness.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps reached his ears. Following the sound, he saw Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi rushing over with urgent expressions.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xun, still unaware of the situation, casually ate his fruits.


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi looked at the young man, watching him enjoying himself. At that moment, all theirints vanished. They realized it wasn''t his fault; he didn''t provoke Angara. It was Angara''s inability to resist the allure of the pure Yang physique.


    "Have you made any moves on Angara?" Miao Fengxian inquired.


    "Huh?"


    "No, even if I were daring beyond belief, I wouldn''t dare y with fire right under your noses." Lu Xun replied innocently, rolling his eyes.


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi exchanged nces. Su Jingyi continued, "In these past days, when she asionally visited your room, aside from inquiring about injuries, did you discuss other topics with her?"


    "Uh..."


    "Asked her help to stop your fighting," Lu Xun shrugged, "She seems fond of poetry, and I, upon seeing her, spontaneouslyposed a poem, mostly praising her beauty. Well, that shouldn''t cause any trouble."


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi both clenched their fists. They knew Ang was quite obsessed with poetry, and Lu Xun was knowledgeable and capable of creating top-notch poems. The poem he crafted might have struck a chord with Angara''s heartstrings.


    "You!"


    Miao Fengxian red at him, unable to express her countless words of frustration.


    "Alright!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here. Let''s leave first," Su Jingyi restrained her anger and said to the demoness.


    Miao Fengxian nodded and said calmly, "I''ll take him back."


    "Okay."


    Su Jingyi didn''t argue and agreed with her n. Until the situation with the alchemist was resolved, they would proceed as before.


    "Are we leaving now?" Lu Xun pouted, cautiously saying, "Isn''t this a bit rushed? I wanted to take some fruits with us."


    "Buy them on the way!" Miao Fengxian summoned a flying sword and urged Lu Xun, "Hurry, get on!"


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun obediently boarded the flying sword, gently holding the slender waist of the demoness and pulling her plump figure close.


    Su Jingyi, feeling sour and regretful, watched them with jealousy. She grumbled, "You scoundrel, don''t hold her so tightly; I''m a bit unhappy."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Su, next time I''ll hold you like this too," Lu Xunforted.


    At that moment, Angara slowly approached. Seeing the demoness and the fairy preparing to leave, she hurriedly spoke up, "Wait, I have something..."


    Before Angara could finish, Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi flew away, disappearing into the clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Angaluo pursed her lips, summoning a spiritual mirror and carefully examining it.


    I still have /collection/257029

 Chapter 259: Lu Lang… Please Work Hard!

    Chapter 259: Lu Lang¡­ Please Work Hard!


    Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi parted ways halfway, while Lu Xun, holding onto the slender waist of the demoness, rode with her on the flying sword back home. Throughout the journey, he contemted how to navigate theplicated situation in the future, which seemed quite challenging.


    He had once thought that the demoness and the fairy were the most difficult to handle. Now it seemed that they were just a bit noisy, enjoying some yful banter. The reason was simple¡ªboth Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were aware of his daring and bold nature. Consequently, they showed special tolerance toward him. Even if something unexpected happenedter, they would consider it a matter of course. The most challenging one to deal with now was Xuan Yin.


    "Sister."


    "In theing days, I''ll spend more time with Xuan Yin," Lu Xun whispered softly into her ear.


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and replied softly, "You should indeed spend some time with her. This girl''s infatuation with you surpasses even my own. The key is that she is unaware of your romantic adventures. I can''t imagine how she''d react if she found out one day."


    ".."


    "I..." Lu Xun didn''t know what to say, the words lingering in his mind quietly swallowed back.


    Miao Fengxian sighed softly, "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a romantic, a flirt. But I never imagined you would go this far. Luckily, you haven''t caused any serious harm, which gives me some relief."


    "I do have moral boundaries," Lu Xun said quietly.Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, scolding him, "Your so-called boundaries, are they about wandering off where you shouldn''t? It''s one thing if it''s me, but you even entangled with Su Jingyi. Don''t you know we''re arch-enemies? And now, not only enemies but rivals too. It''s really frustrating!"


    Lu Xun was embarrassed, exining, "Mature beauties are irresistible. It''s human nature."


    Hearing his words, the demoness couldn''t help but frown slightly, "You indeed seem tock resistance against mature women. Normally, one would prefer young and beautiful women, but you go the opposite way, Su Jingyi could be your mother."


    "I don''t mind even if she''s a thousand years old, so why would I care if she''s in her forties?" Lu Xun hugged the demoness tightly, "Sister, a woman''s charm isn''t in her age but in her aura, her gracefulness in every movement."


    "Hmph."


    "You just have a silver tongue." Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, revealing a faint touch of tenderness and asking gently, "Little thief, are there other women outside?"


    "Hey."


    "Why do you always ask the same question?" Lu Xun helplessly replied, "No."


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, a bit skeptical of his words but unable to find substantial evidence. She calmly said, "I just wanted to confirm. It''s better if there isn''t. If there is, even if I don''t act, Su Jingyi will, so think it through."


    Threatening me like this makes me even less dare to tell the truth, Lu Xun chuckled inwardly, closing his mouth obediently, enjoying the enchanting figure in his arms while letting his mind wander.


    Upon careful consideration, although Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi were rtively easy to handle, their martial prowess was formidable. If they took action, his small pond would likely be overturned. Fortunately, there was no sign of them teaming up. If these two sharks joined forces, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun sighed despondently.


    The internal conflicts were unsolvable. The only way was to divert their attention to amon enemy, someone powerful enough to make Miao Fengxian and Su Jingyi wary. And crucially, the enemy had to be a voluptuous and beautiful woman.


    "Sister?"


    "Is there anyone more formidable than you and Su Jingyi?" Lu Xun casually asked, "Fair-skinned, beautiful, and charming?"


    Miao Fengxian smiled slightly and said, "I''m well aware of your thoughts. Let''s just say, there''s no one more powerful than me and Su Jingyi."


    "Sorry, just asking casually. Sister, don''t take it to heart," Lu Xun shyly smiled, feeling helpless as even thest path seemed blocked.


    ¡­


    When he returned to his home halfway up the mountain, Lu Xun decided to check on the little fox, whom he hadn''t seen recently. Holding various fruits from the Western Regions, he gently knocked on her door.


    <em>Creak¡ª</em>


    As the door opened, Xuan Shi, the little fox, saw Lu Xun and her eyes lit up. Seeing that her master or sister were not around, she pulled him inside with force and mmed the door shut.


    The little fox hung on him like a tree kangaroo, her moist little mouth kissing his face frantically,ining as she kissed, "Big scoundrel! Big viin! You finally showed up. Do you know how much I missed you?"


    Facing the affectionate and fierce little fox, Lu Xun found it difficult to resist for a while and said gently, "There have been a lot of thingstely."


    The little fox raised her head, her cute and gentle face blushing, and her lively big eyes were already covered with mist. She said tenderly, "Big viin, I want to have a baby with you."


    As she spoke, she began to actively undress him.


    "No, no, no, you calm down." Lu Xun was flustered, quickly holding her little hand, saying helplessly: "The matter of having a baby is not urgent. Moreover, your master and your sister Xuan Yin are both at home."


    Xuan Shi pouted, displeasure evident between her eyebrows. Irritated, she said, "You always procrastinate today for tomorrow, and tomorrow for the day after. Can you give me a precise time?"


    "Absolutely in the future!" replied Lu Xun earnestly.


    "No!" The little fox was immediately upset. She raised her chubby little fist and pounded it on his chest like raindrops, eximing in frustration, "You''re just brushing me off again!"


    The sudden petnce gave Lu Xun a headache. After a moment of contemtion, he decided to give the little fox a lesson. He lifted her petite body with both hands, walked to her bed, and slowlyid her down.


    "Why is this little fox so disobedient?" Lu Xun looked at her sternly. Seeing the suddenly shy little fox, he couldn''t help but say sternly, "You deserve to be punished!"


    At this moment, the little fox stared straight at him. The mischievous expression in her big, watery eyes beneath those light eyebrows made each blink seem like it carried unpredictable emotions. Lu Xun couldn''t help but suspect that a cute naughty idea had popped into her mind.


    "Do you want me to bear a child for you as punishment?" the little fox asked coquettishly.


    ".."


    Lu Xun remained silent, cupped her tender little face, and then kissed her moist red lips.


    ¡­


    After an incense stick of time had passed¡­.


    Lu Xun pushed open Xuan Yin''s door and quietly entered. He made his way through the room, passing a folding screen, and saw the little demoness sleeping on the desk with several volumes of poetry beside her.


    Approaching with light steps, he carefully lifted her and walked towards the edge of the bed. After cing her on the bed, he gently covered her with a nket. Just as he was about to leave, a charming and soft voice came from behind.


    "Husband."


    Lu Xun turned around, looking at the awakened Xuan Yin apologetically, "Did I wake you up?"


    He sat beside her as he spoke.


    Xuan Yin sat up, leaning tightly against him, and softly asked, "Have you taken care of the tasks Master assigned you?"


    "Yes," Lu Xun casually replied, reaching out to pull her into his arms. He spoke tenderly, "My wife, sorry for making you worry."


    "It''s okay." Nestled in his arms, Xuan Yin arched slightly and whispered, "Lately, I''ve learned a lot from reading."


    "Oh?" Lu Xun suddenly became interested and smiled, "What books has my wife been readingtely?"


    "It''s the books you bought for me. However, some of the content is quite profound, and I can''t quiteprehend it." Xuan Yin answered softly and tenderly.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Tonight, husband will teach you. But first, I¡¯llfort my wife''s body and mind."


    Lu Xun and Xuan Yin exchanged a nce, their eyes filled with anticipation for what was about toe. They both reclined on the bed in this quiet bedroom, their gazes still locked. The little demoness opened her jade arms, skillfully hooking around his neck, while her lips were already pressed against his.


    "Why is it grape-vored today?"


    "Oh, I just came back from beyond the Central ins and couldn''t find kumquats."


    "I don''t like the taste of kumquats. Grape vor is better. Of course, I love your manly scent the most."


    On this side, things were heating up, but in a certain mansion, Su Jingyi found her close friend in the boudoir. She shared her experiences in the Western Regions with Mu Qingshuang, particrly vividly describing Lu Xun''s flower-tongued techniques, causing the widow to blush and be flustered.


    Goodness!


    She had actually reached such a level! Truly a bold and seductive woman. I wouldn''t dare do that, but listening to her description, it seems to be filled with pleasure.


    Mu Qingshuang''s watery eyes stared at Su Jingyi, breathing a bit heavily and shyly asking, "Is that really okay?"


    "Anyway, my little scoundrel is quite skilled. I don''t know about your young man, maybe he''s not up to par," Su Jingyi felt a bit embarrassed in her heart but looked at the jealous and envious expression on the pretty widow''s face with a bit of triumph. Finally, she won against her once again.


    Mu Qingshuang pouted, her eyes filled with displeasure, murmuring, "Don''t look down on my young man. He''s not worse than yours."


    What I have, you might also have, and what you have, I might not necessarilyck.


    Lu Lang¡­


    Please work /collection/257029

 Chapter 260: This Sword Even Blew Up The Skirt

    Chapter 260: This Sword Even Blew Up The Skirt


    Since the two sisters each have their own lovers, they are secretlypeting in various aspects. Thispetition isprehensive, ranging from poetry and song to gentleness and consideration. Fairy Su and Widow Mu are constantlyparing, and currently, both sides are evenly matched.


    Although Fairy Su was the first to have a man, she fell behind Widow Mu in the matter of intimacy under the covers. However, she has now managed to level the ying field.


    This made Widow Mu very dissatisfied, and in her heart, she secretly resolved to have Lu Xun make her experience it as well.


    Thinking of this, scenes from before constantly shed in her mind. A touch of charming blush appeared on both sides of her cheeks, and the charming widow picked up the tea cup in front of her, pretending to take a sip to cover up the embarrassment and eagerness in her heart.


    Previously, Mu Qingshuang was very reserved and never indulged in such thoughts, never considering these matters. But since having the unforgettable experience on that day, it seems like the door to a whole new world has been opened in her heart, and lonely nights are often entwined with a sense of longing.


    "What have you been up totely?" Fairy Su asked casually.


    "I have nothing to do at home but think about my man," Mu Qingshuang admitted without any hesitation, openly acknowledging her inner desires.


    "Can''t you be a bit more refined? After all, you are still considered the legitimate wife of Cresent Moon King. Can''t you maintain a bit of dignity while carrying that title?" Su Jingyi rolled her eyes and said unkindly, "Stop using vulgarnguage all the time."


    Mu Qingshuang shrugged, seeming indifferent. She lifted the tea cup again, taking a sip of the clear tea."By the way."


    "You''ve lost your virginity. Has your lover absorbed the cultivation contained in your body?" Su Jingyi asked.


    "He has."


    "He looked so happy at the time, as if he had broken through some bottleneck. Anyway, I don''t really understand you cultivation practitioners, but he is really amazing," Mu Qingshuang said with a slight blush and a shy tone, "It was really something."


    Hearing her words, Su Jingyi felt a bit surprised and confused in her heart. Considering the timing, how could Mu Qingshuang losing her virginity and her little scoundrel breaking through a realm be so close together? Could it be just another coincidence? After all, her lover is a handsome and refined young man, while mine is a bold and audacious rogue.


    Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Faced with many coincidences, Su Jingyi has always been unwilling to believe, even refusing to believe the spections in her mind. After all, she exchanged information with Mu Qingshuang, and the conclusions reached werepletely different, clearly indicating two different men.


    "Qingshuang."


    "How handsome is your man?" Su Jingyi asked softly.


    "Well..."


    "How should I put it?" Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, thinking about Lu Xun''s appearance. She said slowly, "He doesn''t seem to be that delicate and handsome. On the contrary, he looks tough and very manly. Although he has a strong and muscr physique, there is a kind of... an indescribable sense of yfulness in his aura. When I first saw him, I was attracted by that roguishness."


    Ah, why does this sound exactly like him?


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, cautiously asking, "What else?"


    "Another thing is that he is straightforward. Like I told you, even when I was drunk, he had no intentions towards me." Mu Qingshuang shrugged, "I can be considered one of the most outstanding beauties in the world, right? Yet he could remain unfazed by me, showing how deep the young man¡¯s self-control is."


    This ispletely opposite.


    My little scoundrel is a glutton for beauty, it seems like I overthought things. But it''s hard to imagine... it''s hard to imagine that they could be so simr. The world is indeed mysterious.


    Su Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "My man is surprisingly simr to yours in terms of attractiveness, but... but in terms of personality, they arepletely different. I believe a person''s temperament doesn''t change so easily, so they must be twopletely different men."


    "That''s obvious."


    "If we were sharing the same man, that would be a mess." Mu Qingshuang smiled yfully, "Rest assured, that''s definitely not the case."


    "Mm."


    Su Jingyi nodded and didn''t say much more.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly, birds were chirping, and flowers were blooming.


    Lu Xun slowly came out of the little demoness''s room, his face exuding a confident smile. He made his way to the hall, sat there, and daydreamed while sipping tea.


    "The four ounces to move a thousand pounds is really amazing!"


    "Clearly, it''s a point-to-point strike, but the result is a face-to-face effect. I wonder what kind of feedback there will be on the moves used." Lu Xun lightly sipped his clear tea, his mind quickly working.


    It seems that the reaction of Fairy Sust time in the Western Region¡¯s warm pool can be understood. The heart-wrenching sound almost deafened his ears.


    Just then, a light and brisk footsteps sound came from nearby, and the approaching person was the voluptuous big demoness.


    "Why are you up so early today?" Lu Xun curiously asked.


    "Feeling restless."


    The big demoness approached him with a somewhat displeased expression, walked straight to him, then sat on hisp. Her arms naturally hooked around his neck, and she nestled into his arms, pouting, "Heartless little thief, do you know I was waiting for youst night?"


    "I owe Xuan Yin too much, too much, so... I''m sorry, sister." Lu Xun replied helplessly.


    "Sigh."


    "Never mind, never mind." Miao Fengxian sighed, gazing affectionately at him, "Little thief, if there everes a day when you have to choose between us, I hope you choose Xuan Yin."


    "Choose between two?" Lu Xun asked ,"Isn''t it a choice between three?"


    The moment the words fell, his face was harshly pinched.


    "Hmph!"


    Miao Fengxian red at him fiercely, annoyed, "Haven''t forgotten about that damn woman?"


    "Oh, spare me, spare me." Lu Xun begged pitifully. "My chest is starting to hurt."


    As a result, the pinch became even stronger.


    "Last night when you were with Xuan Yin, why didn''t your chest hurt?" Miao Fengxian coldly remarked. "Stop pretending."


    Even though she said that, it was just a small pinch. Miao Fengxian then released her grip and gently rubbed his cheeks, whispering, "We reached an agreement. Until the imperial alchemist is no longer alive, we''ll maintain the current way of interacting. However, she gets a bit more of your time."


    Speaking of this, a hint of resentment surged in her emotions.


    "The more I think about it, the angrier I get."


    "Clearly, the happiness that only I understand, but you let her taste it without my consent." Miao Fengxian was so angry that she gritted her teeth, as if she wanted to pierce his chest with a sword again.


    Lu Xun awkwardlyughed, unsure of what to say for a moment. He couldn''t keep dwelling on this issue, in case an unintentional word might ignite more hatred between the two of them. It would be a loss for him.


    "Sister."


    "I''ve recently mastered an extremely domineering sword technique. I wonder if you can withstand it." Lu Xun said seriously.


    Initially irritated Miao Fengxian, upon hearing these words from her little thief, suddenly became interested. She extended her jade-like fingers to his chin, gently lifting Lu Xun''s head. With seductive eyes, she gazed at him and said charmingly, "If you give it your all, and manage to cut a single thread from my clothes, I''ll let you do as you please."


    Lu Xun looked at her with a yful smile, leaned towards her ear, murmured something softly, and suddenly, the beautiful demoness¡¯ cheeks turned red, even extending to her neck and ears.


    "Nonsense!" The demoness was furious. "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Why can''t I, when you can?" Lu Xun asked.


    "I can''t, that''s it. If you want, go find Su Jingyi. I won''t interfere with that matter." The demoness said, blushing.


    Lu Xun grinned, "Don''t worry. You both have your ces."


    "You!"


    The demoness became even angrier. She took a deep breath, left his arms, and said with anger in her eyes, "Come! Follow me to the courtyard!"


    "I''ll go get my sword."


    "I have one!"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and followed her obediently.


    When they reached the courtyard, Miao Fengxian tossed a sharp sword to him and said casually, "Come on, I''ll take ten moves from you first."


    After saying that, she summoned another sword, standing still, waiting for Lu Xun''s moves.


    Lu Xun took a deep breath, gripping the sword tightly. Utilizing the special ability of ''Bronze Iron Wall,'' he concentrated all his energy into his right hand. At the same time, the dominant force was blended with the flexibility of ''Four Ounces To Move A Thousand Pounds'' achieving a perfect bnce between strength and flexibility.


    "Sister."


    "You better be careful. This move is really powerful! I pondered and meditated for a long time before figuring it out." Lu Xun said seriously, "I''m not lying to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Come on, show your move quickly." Miao Fengxian urged, "Don''t you know a viin dies from too much talking? In the future, when fighting, don''t say so much. Just attack directly, kill first, talkter."


    "Then here Ie!"


    Lu Xun brandished the sword in his hand and struck abruptly.


    ".."


    "Is that it?"


    Miao Fengxian was a bit disappointed, expecting some highly skilled swordsmanship, but it turned out to be quite ordinary.


    Just as the sword was about to hit her, Miao Fengxian lightly raised her jade hand, using her own sword to block it.


    <em>Ding</em>¡ª the sh of swords.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at the considerable force, why does it feel so soft?


    Suddenly, the demoness felt something was wrong. A majestic and vigorous force came directly from the hilt of the sword, transmitting to her entire body. This force was intense and aggressive.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would have exploded and died instantly. However, Miao Fengxian happened to be one of the world''s only two seven-realm powerhouses.


    This force, gathering all the power within Lu Xun''s body, couldn''t find a breakthrough point on Miao Fengxian''s body. It then dissipated on its own, or more urately, it exploded.


    <em>Bang¡ª</em>


    Countless shredded pieces of clothing fell from the /collection/257029

 Chapter 261: Wait! Is It Him? Its Him!

    Chapter 261: Wait! Is It Him? It''s Him!


    This force, gathering all the power within Lu Xun''s body, couldn''t find a breakthrough point on Miao Fengxian''s body. Eventually, this robust and domineering force dissipated, or more precisely, it directly exploded. However, it didn''t harm the demoness at all, but her clothes couldn''t withstand the force and were directly shattered with a bang.


    This unexpected encounter left Miao Fengxian momentarily at a loss. Despite living for thousands of years and facing numerous formidable opponents, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    At the same time, Lu Xun, who was close by, was looking at her with a face full of surprise. He was observing the voluptuous figure before him, feeling a bit caught off guard. However, having experienced grand scenes before, he quickly snapped out of his shock. He rushed forward and promptly picked up the big demoness, carrying her swiftly towards her room in the backyard.


    Being lifted by him, Miao Fengxian, who had recovered from her initial confusion, felt a strong sense of shame coursing through her body. Along with the embarrassment, there was also a hint of anger. This damned rogue, Lu Xun, had actually contemted and devised such a vulgar move. As if it would be humiliating for him not to be a flower-picking thief!


    A momentter, Lu Xun brought Miao Fengxian into the room. Gently cing her on the bed, he sat on the edge, looking at her with an embarrassed expression. Observing the blushing and infuriated demoness, he squeaked, "I told you. This move is very powerful. You didn''t listen."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was pulled over abrubtly. The mature and full-bodied demoness arched towards him, while her slender jade hands were already lurking around his waist.


    "You little thief!"


    "Is this the supremely domineering sword technique you figured out?" Miao Fengxian angrily nestled in his arms, her body pressed tightly against his chest, "Can''t you be a bit more serious? You''ve already entered the realm of worldly experts, why are you so indecent?"


    Lu Xun became even more embarrassed. He hadn''t expected the situation to turn out like this. Stammering, he replied, "I...I just used the sword as a tool to transmit the power throughout my body to you. I didn''t expect this to happen."Hearing his exnation, Miao Fengxian recalled the situation at that time. It seemed there was some truth to his words. That force was indeed domineering and invasive. If she hadn''t been a Seventh Realm powerhouse, it might have prated her body. In that case, it would have caused unstable qi flow, or even instant explosion for those with insufficient strength.


    Miao Fengxian nudged him in his arms and said gently, "Maybe my strength is too high. The force didn''t invade my body. After failing to find a breakthrough, it dissipated. I don''t mind, but my clothes, chest guard, and undergarments couldn''t escape."


    As she spoke, she once again pinched his waist, saying angrily, "In the future, don''t use this move on women. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "As you say!" After all, Lu Xun felt guilty. While enduring the intense pain in his waist, he awkwardly responded.


    Miao Fengxian released her hand, suddenly thinking of something. She twisted and turned before saying, "But there''s an exception for one woman. In a couple of days, try this move on Su Jingyi as well. Let her experience the power of this move. Remember, it must be the same as with me, or else I won''t feel bnced."


    At this point, you remembered to treat her fairly? Lu Xun grinned, neither agreeing nor refusing, holding tightly onto the enchanting demoness in his arms, "Sister, is there any room for improvement in this move?"


    "Serious or not serious?" Miao Fengxian raised her eyebrows, gazing at him without expression.


    "Of course, it''s serious. I am a serious person," Lu Xun said earnestly. "Sister, I''m very serious now. Don''t be so unserious."


    "..."


    "If you''re serious, then there''s no unserious person in this world," Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes yfully and said, "Actually, there''s not much need for improvement. This move has reached the pinnacle. It seems ordinary but hides infinite lethality, hitting unexpectedly and catching opponents off guard."


    As the words fell, she hesitated for a moment and said with an inted demeanor, "But it''s too vulgar!"


    "There''s no way; the characteristics of this move are like that and not easily changed," Lu Xun pursed his lips, suddenly thinking of something. He cautiously asked, "Is there any technique that can transmit internal power to the opponent seemingly from thin air?"


    Miao Fengxian frowned, looking at him warily. She asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    ".."


    "I''m serious!" Lu Xun said helplessly.


    "There is, but I''m not very skilled in it. Uh... you can go ask your Aunt Su." As she spoke, there was a face full of jealousy, her expression like that of a neglected woman who harbors discontent toward her husband.


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in her words, Lu Xun looked at the demoness in front of him. He understood that if he didn''t pacify her now, the days ahead would be difficult.


    With a rustle, Lu Xun grabbed the quilt and gently covered everything.


    ...


    <em>Knock, knock, knock¡ª</em>


    A noble guest arrived at a certain mansion. Although she was dressed in simple clothes, it was difficult to hide her graceful figure, especially her beautiful and gentle appearance.


    "Aunt Mu! Aunt Mu!"


    This young and beautiful girl knocked on the door of a certain room and softly called out.


    After a while, Mu Qingshuang opened the door, looking surprised at the girl in front of her. Her face was full of joy as she said, "Why are you here?"


    "Teacher Su talked with Father, allowing me to wander outside for a few days. So I decided toe find Aunt Mu."


    This fair and beautiful girl was none other than the current Second Princess, Zhao Qiuyu. She looked at Mu Qingshuang with a bright smile, gently holding her arm and leaning close. With a tender voice, she said, "Aunt Mu, did you miss me?"


    "You little girl."


    "I''ve been eagerly waiting for you day and night," Mu Qingshuang, who really liked this girl, said gently. "nning to stay at my ce for a few days?"


    "Uh."


    "Well, it''s only a few days; I''ll be heading back soon," Zhao Qiuyu said charmingly.


    "That''s good. It''s better toe out and rx than stay cooped up in the pce. By the way, where''s Yueyan? Why haven''t I seen her?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips and helplessly said, "Sister doesn''t want toe out. She asked me to give you a message; she said she misses you."


    "..."


    "That girl!" Mu Qingshuang was irritated and rolled her eyes. "She misses me but won''te to see me?"


    "Sister is just like that. Aunt Mu, don''t take it to heart," Zhao Qiuyu said softly, "Aunt Mu, I''m a bit thirsty. I haven''t rested on the way here."


    Hearing that she was thirsty, Mu Qingshuang hurriedly pulled Zhao Qiuyu into the house, poured her a cup of tea, and watched her quietly. Gazing at the graceful figure in front of her, she gently asked, "How have you and your sister beentely?"


    "Everything is rtively stable," Zhao Qiuyu nodded.


    "Stability is good."


    Mu Qingshuang had learned some things from Su Jingyi and felt helpless and sympathetic towards Zhao Qiuyu''s plight. Although she wanted to do something for her, shecked the strength and influence. All she could do was watch her fall into a tragic fate. Fortunately, Su Jingyi was there to protect her.


    "I heard some things from Su Jingyi, but Aunt Mu can''t do much," Mu Qingshuang sighed, reaching out to gently hold Zhao Qiuyu''s tender hand. "But your Teacher Su will protect you."


    Zhao Qiuyu nodded, saying calmly, "I''ve actually let it go. Everyone will die someday. It''s better to die early than to live miserably."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mu Qingshuang''s face darkened, "How can you say such pessimistic words? Don''t talk like that in the future!"


    "Hehehe."


    Zhao Qiuyu changed her seat, sitting closely beside Mu Qingshuang, resting her head on her shoulder, "With your and Teacher Su''s care, Qiuyu is really happy."


    Mu Qingshuang sighed, saying gently, "Nothing will happen. Your Teacher Su has great abilities. She won''t just watch you fall into an abyss. She''ll definitely find a way to save you. In fact, you know she treats you and Yueyan like her own daughters."


    "Yes, my sister and I both know." Zhao Qiuyu nodded.


    Suddenly, a knocking sound echoed, and a maid at the door called out.


    "Madam."


    "Young Master Lu has arrived and is waiting for you in the backyard."


    Mu Qingshuang directly froze, sneaking a nce at Zhao Qiuyu beside her, seeing her shocked expression. She quickly regained herposure, shouted at the maid, "I know. Let him wait for a while, and bring some osmanthus cakes over."


    "Yes, Madam."


    The maid left immediately.


    Zhao Qiuyu looked meaningfully at her aunt Mu, smiling and asking, "Aunt Mu, who is this Young Master Lu? It seems like he''s quite important to you."


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip lightly, and her cheeks on both sides showed a slight blush. She stammered and said, "I-If Aunt tells you the truth, you mustn''tugh at me."


    "I won''t, I won''t."


    "Qiuyu will only give her blessing and will never make fun of you," Zhao Qiuyu said with a smiling face.


    "He..."


    "He..."


    Mu Qingshuang turned her face away, muttered softly, "He''s my man, more than twenty years younger than me."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Qiuyu''s face was full of surprise, but she quickly returned to normal, smiling gently. "Aunt Mu is so beautiful, finding a younger man is not surprising."


    As the words fell, she became curious and hurriedly said, "Aunt, take me to meet my ''little'' brother-inw."


    This ''little'' was deliberately drawn out, making Mu Qingshuang even more red-faced.


    "Enough. Don''t be mischievous."


    Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes, charmingly saying, "I''ll take you to see him."


    Then, the two women left the room and strolled towards the backyard. Zhao Yueyan was full of curiosity about Mu Qingshuang''s little sweetheart, wondering what kind of man could capture Aunt Mu''s heart.


    When they arrived at the backyard and saw Lu Xun sitting in the pavilion, Zhao Yueyan suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. She had a feeling of having seen him somewhere.


    Wait a minute.


    Is it him?


    It''s /collection/257029

 Chapter 262: Not His Daughter; Thats His Woman

    Chapter 262: Not His Daughter; That''s His Woman


    When Zhao Qiuyu saw Lu Xun in the pavilion, she instantly remembered him as the benefactor she had encountered. However, if she remembered correctly, he...he already had a daughter, and the little girl seemed quite grown-up, at least entering the age of blossoming youth.


    Hastily pulling Mu Qingshuang back, Zhao Qiuyu looked at her Aunt Mu, who had watched her grow up. Carefully, she asked, "Aunt Mu, could it be that he is your lover?"


    Mu Qingshuang nodded shyly, somewhat embarrassed, "Does he look particrly handsome, elegant, and romantic? Although... although Aunt Mu is already over forty, her heart is still very girlish. So... so, anyway, I like him very much, and he likes me too."


    "..."


    "Do you know about his situation?" Zhao Qiuyu saw Mu Qingshuang in a passionate state for the first time, a bit surprised. In her impression, Aunt Mu was a very traditional and reserved woman. Now, she was acting like a cow in heat, showing a hint of irrationality.


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and calmly replied, "Of course, I know about his situation. Aunt Mu hasn''t let desire cloud her judgment, blindly falling for a stranger. It''s definitely a choice made after understanding his situation. s, I''m already this old, don''t I understand this?"


    Zhao Qiuyu was even more surprised. She hesitated for a long time with the words at the tip of her tongue, then forcibly swallowed them back, staring at Mu Qingshuang with wide eyes. She couldn''t help but bite her own lips and cautiously asked, "Aunt Mu, is there a possibility that youpletely don''t understand him?"


    "Huh?"


    "What do you mean?"Mu Qingshuang frowned, looking puzzled at Zhao Qiuyu beside her, "Qiuyu, I find your words very strange."


    Zhao Qiuyu tightly bit her red lips and chirpingly said, "Aunt Mu, tell me the truth first. Do you... do you really love him? Or is it because... because of your loneliness over these years, wanting a young man to pass the time? Aunt, tell me the truth, it must be the truth."


    Mu Qingshuang was speechless for a moment, and at the same time, she felt displeased. She sighed lightly and gently grabbed Zhao Qiuyu''s little hand. "I love him, and he loves me deeply. Let me tell you the truth. Aunt Mu has already given herself to him. I''m already his woman."


    This...


    Aunt Mu, you are confused!


    Zhao Qiuyu was full of helplessness and hastily said, "Aunt Mu, why are you so impulsive?"


    "Impulsive or not, I am already at this age. If I''m not impulsive, when do you want me to be?" Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes at her, softly saying, "Alright, alright. I know what you''re thinking. That''s enough. The key is, it''s not just me in this age-disparate situation. There''s still..."


    Speaking of this, the words abruptly stopped.


    Zhao Qiuyu looked at her with confusion, inquiring, "What else?"


    "Nothing. You''ll know in the future." Mu Qingshuang curled her lips, "In short, this is the current situation. Whether you agree or not, or whether you like it or not, I am already his woman."


    This was the final reminder and also thest piece of advice. Seeing Aunt Mu so stubborn, Zhao Qiuyu could only act as the bad person and tell her everything she knew. Although... it might make Aunt Mu feel very painful, at least it could make her see the reality.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Qiuyu said with emphasis, "Aunt Mu, your lover, I have met him!"


    "What?"


    "You''ve met him? When did you meet him? Where did you meet him?" Mu Qingshuang was greatly surprised, urgently inquiring.


    Zhao Qiuyu lightly pursed her lips and replied softly, "Just a few months ago. I sneaked out of the pce and traveled all the way to Yangzhou City. One night, I was watching a y on the street, and my money pouch was stolen. In the end, a young man lent me fifty taels of silver."


    "Could it be..."


    "Could it be that this young man is him?" Mu Qingshuang raised her eyebrows yfully, a hint of charm in her expression.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Zhao Qiuyu nodded and said, "I''m sure it''s him!"


    Mu Qingshuang smiled and said lightly, "I was wondering what happened. I was almost scared to death. It turns out it''s just because of this incident."


    Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip and muttered softly, "If... if that''s the case, why would I be so nervous? Aunt Mu, do you know that, in reality, your lover not only has you as a woman but also has another woman!"


    Hearing Zhao Qiuyu''s words, Mu Qingshuang couldn''t help but be surprised. She suppressed the astonishment deep inside and asked calmly, "Is that so?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Qiuyu wouldn''t dare to deceive Aunt Mu." Zhao Qiuyu nodded repeatedly.


    Mu Qingshuang hesitated for a moment and answered calmly, "Actually, I already know. I know he already has a woman. But I don''t care about these things. Moreover, I know that other woman. No, it''s not just knowing her, we are like sisters."


    What!


    Aunt Mu knows he has a woman? And she''s even like sisters with that woman?


    Zhao Qiuyu was directly stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief and an unexpected expression.


    "Aunt Mu, you..."


    Zhao Qiuyu opened her mouth, countless words hovering on the tip of her tongue, yet not knowing what to say.


    Mu Qingshuang looked at Zhao Qiuyu, observing her shocked expression. In her heart, she secretly criticized: Is this surprising? If you knew that your esteemed teacher, Su Jingyi, who is praised as the contemporary immortal, is in a situation simr to mine, wouldn''t your jaw drop?


    "Aunt Mu."


    "Do you really not mind that he has a daughter?" Zhao Qiuyu asked quietly.


    Mu Qingshuang shook her head and replied indifferently, "Of course, I don''t mind. It''s just a daughter. Huh? Daughter? What daughter?"


    "Huh?"


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Qiuyu frowned, saying seriously, "When I saw him at that time, he was with his daughter watching the y. She was about... about this tall. Then he carried her on his back, standing next to me. We watched the y together; she''s a cute girl."


    <em>Phew¡ª</em>


    A false rm.


    It turns out it''s the little fox, Mu Qingshuang sighed in relief, exining casually, "That''s not his daughter; that''s his woman."


    "Ah?"


    "Oh, so she''s his woman."


    Zhao Qiuyu nodded, then stood there in a daze. Suddenly, she reacted sharply, widening her eyes in extreme shock and asking, "That petite and cute girl is actually his other woman?"


    "Shh!"


    "Keep your voice down. What are you doing? Don''t make a fuss!" Mu Qingshuang hastily covered her mouth, saying unkindly, "Don''t be fooled by her small and cute appearance. In reality, she''s older than me. She belongs to the same generation as your grandpa."


    "No way?"


    "Isn''t that an old demon?" Zhao Qiuyu found it hard to believe. The little girl looked seemingly like a young beauty, but in reality, she was more than a hundred years old?!


    "She..."


    Mu Qingshuang hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "She is indeed not human."


    ".."


    "Is she really a demoness?" Zhao Qiuyu was a bit at a loss, biting her lip and asking softly, "Isn''t the union of humans and demons against the natural order?"


    "Yes."


    "But in the face of true love, so-called natural order is not worth mentioning," Mu Qingshuang said lightly and mysteriously.


    This...


    Zhao Qiuyu was speechless, pursing her lips. Looking at Mu Qingshuang in front of her, she asked softly, "Aunt Mu, is he really that good?"


    Mu Qingshuang nodded without hesitation, "If he weren''t good, how could I willingly do this? Besides, even knowing that he has other women, I''m still so devoted. Aunt Mu is not a child. The only reason I can make such a choice is that he is the only man in my heart."


    The only man.


    It seems that Aunt Mu has fallen in love beyond control.


    Seeing Mu Qingshuang so determined, Zhao Qiuyu gently grabbed her jade hand, saying tenderly, "Aunt Mu, congrattions, you have finally found true love for yourself. Although my little brother-inw is of simr age to me and feels a bit strange, I sincerely wish you both a long and happy life together."


    Mu Qingshuang smiled, softly saying, "You and your sister, find a good man to marry soon. If you don''t marry early, you''ll end up like me."


    "I... I''d rather not. Not with this situation with me and my sister." Zhao Qiuyu said with bitterness.


    Mu Qingshuang gently patted her back,forting her tenderly, "Don''t panic. Your Teacher Su will protect you. In this world, except for the thousand-year-old demoness, no one dares to harm you in front of her. As long as she stands in front of you, no one dares to touch you."


    "Ah..."


    "Let''s talk about itter." Zhao Qiuyu didn''t want to mention this matter again and said quietly.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, gently smiling, "Come, let Aunt Mu take you to meet your ''little'' brother-inw."


    Saying that, the charming widow led Zhao Qiuyu back to the backyard, walking straight to the pavilion.


    "Lu Lang."


    "I made you wait." Mu Qingshuang looked at her lover, saying tenderly, "Do you remember this youngdy?"


    Lu Xun, who was drinking tea, nced at the woman beside the charming widow. There seemed to be a vague impression, but he couldn''t pinpoint where he had seen her. He shook his head silently, "I don''t remember."


    "Benefactor."


    "Do you remember the charming young master in Yangzhou City who had his money pouch stolen?" Zhao Qiuyu smiled and said, "That was me, and I was in male disguise."


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Xun''s hand trembled suddenly, and the clear tea spilled from the cup. He was suddenly in a panic, sitting ufortably.


    Caught!


    She was one of the two goddaughters mentioned by Aunt Su, the Second Princess of the /collection/257029

 Chapter 263: Simply... A Seductress

    Chapter 263: Simply... A Seductress


    Su Jingyi had told Lu Xun about her rtionship with the two princesses of the dynasty. Though not mother and daughter, they were as close as mother and daughter, and there was also a teacher-student bond. It was evident how close the three of them were. However, there was never an expectation that the charming widow would also be involved in this.


    At this moment, Lu Xun was extremely flustered, apanied by a fearful emotion. He watched Mu Qingshuang tightly holding the arms of this youngdy, and her appearance of affection made him almost cry without tears.


    What to do? What to do?


    If this little girl spills the beans to Fairy Su about me and the widow, wouldn''t I... wouldn''t I be in for a deadly punishment from Fairy Su?


    Having barely survived the ordeal with the big demoness, he now found himself entangled in the chaotic situation between Fairy Su and the charming widow. Oh, why is my life so tumultuous? Why does every turn seem like a Shura Field?


    Lu Xun suppressed the fear and unease deep within his heart, calmly replying, "I remember. That night in Yangzhou City."


    As the words fell, suddenly, he thought of something, and his suspended heart almost reached his throat.


    If he remembered correctly, she seemed to have seen the little fox that night. If this got to Fairy Su''s ears and then to Miao Fengxian''s ears... he would probably be beaten to death.


    Zhao Qiuyu looked at Lu Xun, seemingly no different from that night. He appeared very handsome, elegant, and charming. Crucially, she could feel that his body was robust and strong, exuding a distinct masculine aura.No wonder Aunt Mu likes him so much. Even though she knows he has other women, she devotedly surrenders herself to him. But wait, Aunt Mu''s description of him seems a bit different from my sister''s.


    This man knows my sister, and in my sister''s description, he seems quite formidable, especially his wife, who is so powerful that words cannot describe it. However, looking at that delicate girl that night, she didn''t seem very powerful. She looked like a young girl in the prime of her life. No, no, maybe she''s really powerful, after all, she''s over two hundred years old.


    "Thank you, sir, for your help that night," Zhao Qiuyu said softly to him. "If it weren''t for your fifty taels of silver, I''m afraid I would have been wandering the streets. Oh, by the way, this jade pendant, my sister returned it to me. I wonder if sir has received the fifty taels of silver back from her."


    Hearing this, Lu Xun became even more frightened; Oh no, I forgot about Zhao Yueyan. Zhao Yueyan has seen Miao Fengxian, and she is the sister of the girl in front of me. If Zhao Yueyan tells her sister about Miao Fengxian''s matter, and then her sister tells the widow, I''m done for.


    The situation is moreplicated than I imagined!


    "Huh?"


    "Lu Lang, you actually know Yueyan?" Mu Qingshuang''s brows showed a hint of surprise as she looked at Lu Xun, curiously asking, "Why is that?"


    "Uh, this matter is a bitplicated and can''t be exined in a few words. Let''s have a detailed discussionter." Lu Xun evaded the question with a sheepish look, then paused for a moment and continued, "Both of you, don''t just stand there. Please sit down quickly. Wife, please make tea for this princess."


    Mu Qingshuang, who was originally confused and puzzled, forgot all the questions instantly at the word "wife." Cheerfully lifting the teapot, she poured a cup of tea for Zhao Qiuyu, saying sweetly, "Qiuyu, is there any pastry you''d like to have? I''ll have someone bring it for you."


    "No need."


    "I''ll have osmanthus cake." Zhao Qiuyu picked up the teacup, elegantly sipping the clear tea inside. Her charming and lively eyes, however, always seemed to unintentionally nce at Lu Xun across the table. Many doubts surged in her heart again. Why does it feel like something is not right? It seems that there are some issues in certain details.


    <em>Cough, cough.</em>


    "Wife, feel free to bring some over," Lu Xun lightly coughed twice, softly saying, "If possible, bring me some chestnut cakes too."


    "Sure!"


    "I''ll go right away."


    Under the repeated title of ''wife,'' Mu Qingshuang felt somewhat ethereal, especially in front of Zhao Qiuyu. With each term of endearment from Lu Xun, waves of sweetness filled her heart, nearly overflowing with happiness.


    After Mu Qingshuang left, only Lu Xun and the second princess, Zhao Qiuyu, remained in the pavilion.


    "I''m sure you have many doubts in your mind," Lu Xun put down the teacup, staring directly at her and said lightly, "Some things are far moreplicated than you can imagine. I got to know your sister because I wanted to help her with her session. At that time, I hadn''t met Shuang''er. It wasn''t untilter that I met her. Today is the first time I found out that Shuang''er knows you, and your rtionship is quite special."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Qiuyu was naturally soft-spoken. Faced with Lu Xun''s sudden assertiveness, she could only nod obediently.


    "You genuinely like Aunt Mu?" Zhao Qiuyu asked cautiously.


    "Of course," Lu Xun said with sincerity, "There''s no ulterior motive between us. It''s simply love or not. Your Aunt Mu is gentle, virtuous, mature, and steady. She is the woman I desire in my heart, so naturally, I love her beyond measure."


    Zhao Qiuyu opened her mouth to speak, but the words that were about toe out were swallowed back. She mumbled, "But there''s an age difference of more than twenty years between you two."


    "Love has nothing to do with age," Lu Xun said as he lifted the teapot to pour himself a cup of tea. He then looked up and asked, "Do you want some?"


    Zhao Qiuyu gently pushed the teacup toward him and said thoughtfully, "My sister told me that you have a very, very powerful wife and asked me not to speak recklessly. The woman next to you that night... is she the very, very powerful woman my sister mentioned?"


    Lu Xun, aware that Zhao Yueyan was referring to Miao Fengxian and Zhao Qiuyu was referring to the little fox, confidently nodded in response, "Exactly, it''s her!"


    Holding the teacup, Zhao Qiuyu moistened her lips and sipped the clear tea. Her eyes were full of doubt. Since Aunt Mu and that extremely powerful woman have a sisterly rtionship, does it mean that Teacher Su also knows that woman? The one who appears petite and delicate.


    "About you seeing me, including the things between me and your Aunt Mu, don''t tell your sister," Lu Xun said seriously. "And anyone else around you."


    Just after saying this, Lu Xun sighed and murmured to himself, "Shuang''er is a pitiable woman. I don''t want her to get involved in any trouble; she can''t withstand the turbulence."


    These words caused ripples in Zhao Qiuyu''s heart. Aunt Mu is indeed pitiable. Her fate is simr to hers, both being tragic figures in this world. Although there are doubts in many aspects of this matter, no matter how you put it, as long as he sincerely loves Aunt Mu and she can feel happiness, those so-called doubts are not worth mentioning.


    "Rest assured, I won''t mention it to anyone," Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip and said seriously to Lu Xun, "But you must treat Aunt Mu well."


    "I won''t let her down," Lu Xun nodded.


    Just at that moment, Mu Qingshuang, holding a bamboo basket, was strolling towards the pavilion.


    "Lu Lang."


    "Try the chestnut cake you wanted."


    Mu Qingshuang picked up a piece and slowly brought it to Lu Xun''s mouth.


    Lu Xun opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite. As he chewed, he smiled tenderly at her, "It''s delicious."


    "As long as it tastes good."


    Mu Qingshuang lifted the tea cup again and brought it to Lu Xun''s mouth, saying, "Come on, husband, have a sip of tea, or your throat might get sticky."


    At the same time, Zhao Qiuyu, with an embarrassed face, sat there, watching this affectionate scene in front of her, feeling a bit overwhelmed. However, she genuinely felt happy for Aunt Mu to have found such happiness.


    "Is it not quite appropriate for me to stay here?" Zhao Qiuyu said helplessly, "Then, I''ll leave."


    Mu Qingshuang blushed instantly, hurriedly grabbing her hand, and shyly said, "Alright, alright. It''s Aunt Mu''s fault neglected you."


    Saying that, she handed the chestnut cake to Zhao Qiuyu''s mouth, gently saying, "Aunt Mu will feed you."


    "I-I don''t want it."


    epting the offered pastry, Zhao Qiuyu elegantly bit off a portion, chewing and savoring it slowly.


    However, after eating two pieces of cake, Zhao Qiuyu found that Aunt Mu did not stop; on the contrary, she became more enthusiastic. Her body was almost about to plunge into her man''s arms. In order to avoid mutual embarrassment, she stood up without hesitation and said, "Aunt Mu, I''m a bit tired. I''ll rest in the room. You left that room for me, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Your and Yueyan''s room, Aunt Mu has kept it for both of you. They are regrly cleaned by the servants." Mu Qingshuang snuggled close to Lu Xun, gazing at Zhao Qiuyu with misty eyes.


    "That''s good."


    Zhao Qiuyu hurriedly left, afraid that she might see something she shouldn''t.


    As she was about to leave the backyard, Zhao Qiuyu couldn''t help but look back. The scene before her almost made her jaw drop. She saw the mature and steady Aunt Mu, like a hungry tiger, directly pouncing into her man''s arms. At the same time, she tightly embraced his neck, swallowing his lips into her own.


    This... is this my Aunt Mu? The mature, intellectual, and calm Aunt Mu? How does it feel like a deep boudoir woman?


    Suddenly, Lu Xun lifted the charming widow in his arms and ced her on the table. The pastries scattered all over the floor, including the purple y teapot and teacups, were shattered.


    Ah, this...


    This situation greatly shocked Zhao Qiuyu. She stared at the scene in front of her with wide eyes, standing still like a wooden chick. Her cheeks on both sides first turned pale, then swelled to an extreme crimson.


    After a while, Zhao Qiuyu recovered from her astonishment. With a blushing face, she hurriedly slipped away.


    "Oh my god! Oh my god!"


    "How did Aunt Mu be like this?" Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip, muttering to herself as she walked quickly, "This is simply... a seductress."


    However, after walking a few steps, Zhao Qiuyu suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked back at the backyard.


    At this moment, a strong curiosity deep in her heart was slowly guiding her /collection/257029

 Chapter 264: Aunt Mu, You Have To Be More Reserved!

    Chapter 264: Aunt Mu, You Have To Be More Reserved!


    Zhao Qiuyu has always presented herself to the world with a sweet and gentle image. However, deep inside, she hides a little yfulness and some desires unknown to many. After all, Zhao Qiuyu is already in her twenties, and many ordinary girls her age have already be mothers.


    Approaching the backyard cautiously, she heard a series of sounds that seemed somewhat painful but not entirely so. Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips, understanding the implications. Trembling inside, she felt a bit overwhelmed.


    "Why is Aunt Mu, usually so dignified, turning so licentious after finding a man? Could having a man be so interesting?" Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip, and the change in Mu Qingshuang deeply shocked her inner self. She couldn''t ept that theposed Aunt Mu had turned into a wanton woman.


    "By the way."


    "Will Teacher Su also¡ªno, no, no!" Zhao Qiuyu quickly shook her head, a resistant expression on her face, muttering, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Teacher Su has never liked men. How could she be as licentious as Aunt Mu is now?"


    Just as Zhao Qiuyu was lost in her wild thoughts, suddenly the rhythm of the sounds in her ears changed. It aroused her curiosity, so she cautiously and carefully poked half of her head out, looking into the pavilion.


    Oops!


    It''s absurdly, ridiculously extreme!


    Zhao Qiuyu was so scared that she hastily withdrew her head. The shocking scene was engulfing her thoughts, causing her breath to quicken. She kept lightly patting her chest, trying to ease her emotions, but all in vain.Heavens! Heavens!


    Aunt Mu, what has happened to you? I know you''ve been single all this time, but... could it be this urgent?


    At the same time, in the pavilion in the backyard.


    Mu Qingshuang was sitting on a stone stool, her two slender and delicate arms tightly hugging Lu Xun''s neck. Simultaneously, Lu Xun was continuously tugging at the clothes on her body, which fell to the ground, leaving only a slightly mischievous light green bellyband. At this moment, she was passionately embracing him, apanied by some unique emotions.


    "Shuang''er, should we go back to your room?" In between breaths, Lu Xun said softly, "After all, doing such indecent things in broad daylight is a bit inappropriate, mainly because it might tarnish your purity."


    "I lost my purity to you a long time ago. What purity are you talking about?" Mu Qingshuang was a bit coquettish. Since that day of separation, the feeling of being with this young man seemed addictive. She couldn''t forget it at all. Every day, she looked forward to Lu Xuning to find her. Now, her beloved finally came, and she couldn''t wait show affection properly.


    "I mean your reputation." Lu Xun chuckled, "If this gets out... you, what will you do?"


    "Marry you!"


    Mu Qingshuang decisively replied, "Of course, I''ll marry you. I''d rather not live here, as long as I can be with my husband. Even if we live in a thatched hut, eating in food every day, I''m... I''m willing."


    As the words fell, her fair hand reached Lu Xun''s waist, and after finding the belt, she pulled it forcefully. Then, she started unbuttoning his shirt.


    ".."


    "Shuang''er, what are you..." Lu Xun raised his head and helplessly said, "Let''s go to the room."


    Mu Qingshuang seemed to be possessed, her face full of resistance. Pouting her moist red lips, she leisurely said, "I want to stay in the pavilion. And I also want to try something my good friend told me..."


    At this point, she leaned towards Lu Xun''s ear, whispering certain words.


    After these secret words were spoken, her face instantly became even more rosy. Hastily hugging his tiger waist, she continuously squirmed into his arms. It was evident how embarrassing the words just now were. Compared to Mu Qingshuang''s shy and impatient demeanor, Lu Xun was about to go crazy.


    How did this talk about his secret techniques in bed be known?


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, looking at Mu Qingshuang in his arms. He was well aware of who the good friend mentioned by the cheeky widow was. It was undoubtedly Su Jingyi. However, why did they both like to openly discuss their private affairs with each other?


    "Lu Lang."


    "Would you like me to tell you? The woman I mentioned earlier is my close friend, Su Jingyi. She''s the one who enjoys such treatment and then shows off in front of me. I''m so angry with her." Mu Qingshuang raised her head, staring directly at her beloved, saying with a teasing tone, "Husband, yourdy doesn''t want to lose to her. Can you... can you work a bit harder for me?"


    At this moment, Lu Xun was almost copsing. This unexpected revtion was a pit he never thought he would dig for himself.


    "Shuang''er."


    "Could there be a possibility that your good friend, Su Jingyi, Fairy Su, is lying to you?" Lu Xun cautiously said.


    "Impossible!"


    "The way she described it was vivid, as if she had personally experienced it." Mu Qingshuang sneered, staring at her beloved with a resentful look. "Lu Lang, are you afraid? Su Jingyi''s lover dared to, why can''t you?"


    Oh, the agony!


    Lu Xun wished he could p himself twice. Looking at the resentful widow, he knew that if he didn''t let her taste the freshness, she might overturn the heavenster. Helplessly sighing, he said, "Alright, alright. Let''s go with Shuang''er''s wishes."


    Upon hearing his agreement, Mu Qingshuang was overjoyed. Snuggling closely into his embrace, she said tenderly, "Husband, you''re so good!"


    "But there''s a condition!"


    Lu Xun, to prevent the grumbling woman in his arms from going crazy, said with emphasis, "Go back to the room."


    "Okay." Mu Qingshuang nodded and coquettishly said, "Lu Lang, carry me away."


    "Huh?"


    "Starting right away?" Lu Xun said with a wry smile, "Can we wait a little longer? I have something to tell you."


    "Make it short." Mu Qingshuang still clung tightly to him, saying yfully, "Don''t give me a long-winded speech."


    <em>Cough, cough.</em>


    "I brought the Western Region''s Spider Silk. When do you n to make the stockings?" Lu Xun asked seriously.


    Mu Qingshuang raised a delicate eyebrow, drawing circles on his chest with her jade fingers. In a soft and gentle voice, she replied, "Whenever I make socks depends on your performance, Husband. If you''re not diligent enough, I mightck motivation. But if you work hard, I''ll make the socks for you tonight."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    You actually bargained with me.


    I admit that with Su Jingyi''s help, you have a better physique than an ordinary person. However, I have upgraded the ''Pure Yang Body'' to level four and activated the special skill ''Four Ounces To Move A Thousand Pounds.'' At the same time, I''ve also upgraded ''Iron Defense Wall'' to level four. Coupled with the flexibility effect of ''Iron Crotch Technique,'' how will you deal with that?


    "By the way."


    "Are you staying overnight with me tonight?" Mu Qingshuang asked softly.


    "I have something to do." Lu Xun replied, "Let''s spend the night next time."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, slightly annoyed, "Just say you''re going to apany the little fox. I won''t be jealous. I''m not a jealous woman."


    "."


    "You are... This sourness is about to overflow." Lu Xun gently flicked her nose with his finger, saying tenderly, "I really have something to do. Didn''t you just ask me why I know Zhao Qiuyu''s sister?"


    Mu Qingshuang nodded repeatedly, softly asking, "How did you actually meet Yueyan? And how did you seem to know Qiuyu''s true identity as soon as you saw her?"


    "In fact...."


    "I am helping the eldest princess Zhao Yueyan seize the throne." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said seriously, "I kill those who obstruct her session."


    Mu Qingshuang was stunned, her eyes filled with surprise. She couldn''t help but bite her lip, murmuring softly, "Lu Lang, should I talk to Yueyanter? You shouldn''t help her anymore. It''s too dangerous. I''m afraid something unexpected will happen to you."


    "No need to worry."


    "It sounds dangerous, but it''s just doing odd jobs, and it''s very leisurely." Lu Xun grinned. "The key is, the key is I''ve taken all the money."


    Mu Qingshuang frowned, softly saying, "Lu Lang, since I''ve decided to grow old with you, everything I have is yours. If you need money, just ask me. I''m not a miser. I... I want you to spend it freely."


    "That''s settled."


    "Later, I''ll give you a hundred thousand taels. You can exchange the silver notes at major banks." Mu Qingshuang bit her lip and continued, "But don''t take my money and go to a brothel to find a courtesan. If I find out, you won''t be allowed in my bed anymore."


    She''s corroding my soul with money! Using money to control my body!


    Lu Xun curled his lips and suddenly remembered a ssic line: Are you teaching me how to do things?


    Didn''t expect.


    I''ve also embarked on this path.... but wait, it seems like I''ve always been on this path.


    "Shuang''er."


    "Don''t tell anyone about this matter, including your good friend." Lu Xun whispered, "Don''t mention a single word to her."


    "Okay."


    "But don''t make me worry. Be careful in everything." Mu Qingshuang, who was skilled in both mind and hand, had already removed Lu Xun''s innerwear. Those tender hands gently touched his strong chest, her eyes already blurred and slightly impatient. She said with a hint of urgency, "Husband, everything that needs to be said has been said, and everything that needs to be discussed has been discussed. Is it... is it time to carry me into the room?"


    Faced with the increasingly urgent widow, Lu Xun could only obedientlyply with her urging. He suddenly lifted her from the stone table and walked slowly towards the widow''s boudoir.


    "Wait."


    "Go to the warm pool first." Mu Qingshuang changed her mind at thest moment, urging Lu Xun to go to the hot spring.


    Zhao Qiuyu watched as Lu Xun carried Aunt Mu and walked towards the depths of the backyard, unable to help but follow along.


    She just wanted to see how her once dignified and virtuous Aunt Mu had fallen to what extent.


    Aunt Mu, oh Aunt Mu, you have to be more /collection/257029

 Chapter 265: Cant Stay In This Place Any Longer!

    Chapter 265: Can''t Stay In This ce Any Longer!


    Even though the iron-like reality was right in front of her, Zhao Qiuyu still harbored a slight illusion about Mu Qingshuang. She fantasized about her cute and respectable Aunt Mu, preserving the dignity andposure of a respected elder. She couldn''t believe that the debauched woman she witnessed was the same person she respected so much.


    "Are they nning to soak in the warm pool together?"


    Zhao Qiuyu followed Lu Xun to the hot spring from a distance. At this moment, she was hiding in the shadows, watching as her ''little'' brother-inw slowly put down Aunt Mu. To her surprise, Aunt Mu stood back on the ground, and suddenly embraced her ''little'' brother-inw''s robust body. This unexpected scene startled Zhao Qiuyu.


    Aunt Mu, you...


    Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip tightly, her eyes full of astonishment and an expression of disbelief. However, she quickly returned to normal. Since everything in front of her had already happened, it didn''t seem that difficult to ept. Besides, helping one''s man undress was something a woman should do.


    Just as Zhao Qiuyu was lost in her thoughts, a ssh brought her back to reality. She saw the adorable and respectable Aunt Mu pushing Lu Xun into the hot spring. Following that, she gently raised one slender leg, tapped the water''s surface twice, and slowly submerged it into the clear pool.


    "Lu Lang~"


    Aunt Mu snuggled into Lu Xun''s embrace, both jade arms tightly hugging his neck, and she affectionately kissed his face.


    Ah, can''t Aunt Mu be more reserved?Suddenly, Zhao Qiuyu felt a bit sympathetic towards Lu Xun. She had been worried about Aunt Mu possibly being taken advantage of, but now it seemed that Lu Xun might be the one at a disadvantage. Look at Aunt Mu''s eager appearance. However, on second thought, Mu Qingshuang had been lonely for so long. Finally finding a man she liked, it was reasonable for her to be a bit excited.


    Huh?


    What is she trying to do?


    Zhao Qiuyu frowned. It seemed that the situation had changed again. She stuck her head out and took a closer look.


    Oh my God!


    How can they be like this? Both of you, this is going too far!


    At this moment, Mu Qingshuang, holding Lu Xun''s head, looked at him affectionately. Seeing her young lover in her arms, her face revealed a touch of tenderness.


    Zhao Qiuyu was about to go crazy. Strong shame surged from the depths of her heart. Rapid breaths forced the rise and fall of her chest. She quickly turned her head away, but for some reason, the corner of her eye always seemed to sneak a nce.


    So...


    It turns out, every grown man has a childlike side in his heart.


    Of course, credit was also due to Aunt Mu''s generous bosom. Among the people around her, only Teacher Su could match Aunt Mu. Though it seemed like Teacher Su was even more exaggerated than Aunt Mu. If someone became Teacher Su''s man, it might be even more...


    No, no!


    Teacher Su could never have a man. How could she endure such treatment from a man? Teacher Su is an exceptional woman among exceptional women, an immortal who descended to the mortal realm. She would never fall into the state of decadence like Aunt Mu.


    In Zhao Qiuyu''s eyes, Su Jingyi was a sacred and invible fairy. She was noble but not extravagant, dignified but not arrogant. She was cold and ruthless, intelligent and wise. In short, Su Jingyi was Zhao Qiuyu''s idol, and also the goal Zhao Qiuyu wanted to achieve, even though it was impossible to achieve in this lifetime.


    At the same time, Lu Xun slowly lifted his head, staring directly at Mu Qingshuang in front of him. Comparing her to the enchanting demoness and the fairy Su, the widow Mu had a slightly different charm.


    Her glossy, ck, and beautiful hair fell like a waterfall. The curved willow eyebrows, the enchanting and agile eyes, the straight bridge of the nose, the rosy and beautiful cheeks, and the cherry-like lips were so enticing that they were beyond description.


    "So beautiful," Lu Xun eximed with emotion.


    Mu Qingshuang smiled slightly, feeling sweet in her heart. She hugged him tightly, pressing her hot cheek against his chest, whispering, "Lu Lang, in the past, I was helpless about my appearance and figure because it always brought me trouble. I even hated myself for having such looks. But now, I finally know that it''s all for captivating you."


    As her words fell, she raised her head to look at him with infatuation, asking, "Lu Lang, tell me the truth. When you first saw me, did you feel a bit hungry for me?"


    "Yes, I did," Lu Xun nodded, smiling. "Especially when I learned you were a beautiful widow. Oh my, my heart was even more excited."


    Mu Qingshuang gave him a yful look, "Naughty husband, so you''re into married women."


    "No, no. I''m a pretty upright person. I don''t engage in these crooked paths," Lu Xun shook his head repeatedly, emphasizing the honesty of his character.


    Regarding the integrity of her husband, Mu Qingshuang was quite certain. After all, her previous attempts at seduction had failed, and even during a golden opportunity, he remained indifferent. It wasn''t until she took the initiative that she managed to pull him into bed. He was indeed a trustworthy and upright gentleman. Moreover, her husband''s uprightness was somewhat unique; his skills were extremely advanced and proficient.


    Lost in her thoughts, Mu Qingshuang became a bit restless. Her eyes were already filled with mist, and there was a touch of charm between her brows. Opening her mouth slightly, she said in a gentle manner, "Lu Lang, it''s gettingte. Shouldn''t we take care of business now?"


    Lu Xun smiled faintly, reaching out his fingers to lift her chin. He looked at the mature and charming widow in front of him, saying gently, "My wife is truly impatient."


    Mu Qingshuang blushed and turned her face away, stammering, "W-Who asked you to dawdle for so long."


    As she spoke, she was pushed down.


    On the other side, Zhao Qiuyu, hiding in the dark, looked at the man and woman in the hot spring with a confused expression. She was full of doubts about what was about to happen. It seemed that things were developing in a mysterious and unpredictable direction. What exactly was going on? What does it mean to suddenly enter the water?


    It was so strange.


    Now that they were in the midst of passionate love, they should have done everything, but the result was such a situation.


    Zhao Qiuyu, who didn''t understand the beautiful things in the world, was like an ignorant girl with question marks written all over her forehead. Just when she was confused, she heard strange sounds again.


    Zhao Qiuyu looked towards the sound as if she understood something, but she wasn''t very clear about it. She felt both puzzled and curious.


    Zhao Qiuyu stumbled back to the backyard, sitting alone in the pavilion. The scattered pastries and the broken teapot seemed to be telling her about the tumultuous events that had urred here earlier.


    "Aunt Mu... Aunt Mu has really fallen,pletely turned into a wanton woman," Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips, muttering to herself with aplex expression. "Maybe I should leave. Continuing to stay here would only be a hindrance... the key is that Aunt Mu and that young man... it''s too shameful. If it were in the evening, it might be eptable, but in broad daylight! What decorum is this!"


    After careful consideration, Zhao Qiuyu decided to return to the capital and not continue her sightseeing outside. Once back home, she nned to recite Buddhist scriptures for a couple of days and then read some books by sages to eliminate the dirt in the depths of her soul.


    Just as she stood up and had not taken a few steps, Zhao Qiuyu regretted her decision and quietly sat back down.


    No, no, no!


    I''ve finallye out to y for a few days; going back like this is too much of a loss.


    "I''ll endure it for a while."


    "After all, Aunt Mu''s man won''t stay for long," Zhao Qiuyu muttered softly.


    ..


    After some time passed, Zhao Qiuyu, who was sleeping on the stone table, slowly woke up from her dreams. She rubbed her blurred eyes and then sat quietly, alone and dazed. As her thoughts gradually returned, a strange sound lingered in her ears.


    Listening attentively, she suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.


    Heavens!


    When will this end?


    "Is it really so interesting?" Zhao Qiuyu looked towards a certain ce in the backyard. Although she blushed, she was full of curiosity and whispered to herself.


    Another stick of incenseter, the indistinct sound finally stopped, and Zhao Qiuyu couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    Mu Qingshuang nestled in her Lu Xun''s arms, her mature and charming face filled with happiness. Her jade-like fingers drew circles on his chest gently as she tenderly said, "Lu Lang, I can''t bear to see you leave. How about staying tonight?"


    "This..."


    "Xuan Shi is still waiting for me," Lu Xun pursed his lips, hugging this graceful and charming body, leaning close to her ear and saying, "Can it be next time? I promise to stay overnight at your ce next time."


    "Tomorrow is another day, and there are many tomorrows toe," Mu Qingshuang bit her cherry-like lips, slightly resentful. "Lu Lang, can''t you be fairer?"


    "I''m just..." Lu Xun looked embarrassed, unsure of how to respond.


    "Ah..."


    "Let it be, let it be."


    Mu Qingshuang sighed, reaching out to touch his cheek, infatuatedly saying, "Who let me love you so much, love you to the point of being unable to extricate myself? And I also understand your current situation. I only hope that my husband will not forget me in the future because in this world, besides the little fox, there is a woman who is deeply missing you."


    "I am not a mean and ungenerous person; I will surely give you a proper status, allowing you to be my woman openly and without hiding," Lu Xun solemnly replied.


    "Husband~"


    Mu Qingshuang twisted her body while holding his face with both hands. Her plump and crimson lips covered his again. However, she moved slightly away from his mouth, gazing mistily at her lover and murmuring, "Lu Lang."


    "Sure about this?"


    Lu Xun looked at her meaningfully, observing the mature and charming widow. He said with emphasis, "Or forget it. I am very different from before, and my strength has improved a lot, as you must have felt. Let''s end it like this today. Don''t act recklessly anymore."


    "No!"


    "Even if I have to die, I''m willing!" Mu Qingshuang bit her lip, stubbornly dering.


    ..


    "Princess?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Qiuyu''s personal maid, looking at the breathless Second Princess, asked with curiosity on her face.


    "Quick!"


    "Pack up quickly, we''re going back to the capital!"


    "I can''t stay in this ghostly ce any /collection/257029

 Chapter 266: She Has Changed!

    Chapter 266: She Has Changed!


    The Imperial Pce in the capital.


    Su Jingyi was in the attic of her residence, sipping wine and overlooking the entire pce. However, her thoughts were focused on someone else.


    "You little scooundrel."


    "So long and you haven''te to see me. Is the spiritual mirror I gave you just a decoration?" Su Jingyi summoned the mirror with a resentful expression, biting her lip and muttering softly, "You imed to love me so much, but is this how you show it? Not even a simple greeting. I''m sure you''re having a great time in the demoness'' bed."


    She casually tossed the spiritual mirror aside, grabbed a wine jug, took a big gulp, and became even more annoyed. Thinking about the demoness enjoying happy times while she endured loneliness and solitude, despite both having him, the difference in treatment was vast.


    "If you don''te to see me soon, you..."


    Slightly intoxicated, Su Jingyi spoke harshly, but before she could finish, the spiritual mirror ced on the side lit up. In an instant, a strong sense of joy surged within her. She put down the wine jug and cup, grabbed the spiritual mirror, and looked at its contents.


    "Aunt Su, I miss you."


    Sometimes happiness is so simple, requiring neither extravagant gifts nor grand asions. Just three simple words are enough. Su Jingyi, tasting love for the first time, now held the spiritual mirror tightly, her face filled with excitement.Without calmness, without reason, and certainly without restraint, all that remained was a woman deeply immersed in love¡ªimpulsive, eager, urgent, and a hint of tenderness.


    "You naughty scoundrel, finally remembered your Aunt Su? Do you know how much I missed you after you went back? You rotten man! You make me so angry. Are you having a st in the demoness'' bed? From now on, you muste see me every day, or else... or else Aunt Su will get angry."


    Su Jingyi wrote many words, each filled with yearning and resentment, without editing, and sent them directly to him.


    "Now you think of me."


    "Is she more important to you in your heart?" Su Jingyi, holding the spiritual mirror, slightly puckered her lips, full of jealousy, muttering discontentedly to herself.


    As soon as the words fell, the spiritual mirror in her arms lit up again. Fairy Su couldn''t wait to nce at the content.


    "No, no, something came up, but I''ve always been thinking of Aunt Su. Thinking of your figure, thinking of your perky buttocks, thinking of your slender legs. In short, I''ve thought about every inch of Aunt Su, but most of all, I want you."


    Su Jingyi''s face blushed, feeling a bit shameful. She read these words repeatedly, as if the dirty content had a tremendous attraction. If it were in the past, she would have been furious, but at this moment, Fairy Su liked it to an unbearable extent. She even wanted Lu Xun to make her feel even more ashamed.


    "You little scoundrel, always teasing me."


    Su Jingyi''s eyes were misty, sparkling with transparent dewdrops. She gently bit her red lips, muttering to herself, "In this world, the only one who dares to tease the contemporary immortal is you, this daring little scoundrel. More than that, you not only teased me but also didn''t spare that demoness."


    "Ah..."


    "Perhaps this is fate; you can''t escape it." Su Jingyi sighed. In this world, there are so many good men, but she and the demoness ended up falling for the same scoundrel, and what''s more, they both fell hopelessly for him. Well, it is what it is. There''s no use regretting it; after all, he has already tasted her, a genuine taste.


    Biting her lush lips, Su Jingyi held up the spiritual mirror, writing affectionate words on its surface. However,pared to Lu Xun''s boldness and directness, Fairy Su was more subtle, without explicitly using the word "love," yet every word contained a hint of it.


    "Study at the usual ce tomorrow. Don''t let your Sister Miao follow you," Su Jingyi wrote on the mirror.


    "Got it, Aunt Su."


    Lu Xun immediately replied, simultaneously writing a long paragraph of affectionate words.


    "Aunt Su, do you believe in fate? I didn''t believe much in it before, until you appeared, breaking all my principles and boundaries, making me chase after you regardless of everything. You''re probably my destined cmity in this lifetime."


    Ensnared. Completely and utterly ensnared.


    Despite having a man and doing some extraordinary things, Su Jingyi still retained a part of her restraint and subtlety deep within. When she saw such straightforward words, openly expressing that love, it was like a surging flood continuously eroding the dam of her heart, and then, in an instant, she was engulfed.


    "Hate it."


    "Always teasing my heart, but the person is miles away." Su Jingyi tightly hugged the mirror in her arms, looking up at the sky above. Compared to her previous resentment, she had now been consumed by happiness.


    Just at that moment, there was a hurried sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Master Su,"


    "The Second Princess is back to the pce." A maid stood behind Su Jingyi, respectfully saying.


    Su Jingyi couldn''t help but pause, quickly pulling back the spiritual mirror in her arms, turning around with a puzzled expression, "Qiuyu is back? Didn''t she leave just the day before yesterday? Why is she back so soon? When did she return?"


    "It''s been about half an hour."


    "And from what I heard from the Second Princess''s maid, she seems to be unwell, looking unhappy and depressed. Seems like something is bothering her."


    Su Jingyi frowned and said thoughtfully, "Youe with me."


    ...


    Usually, after Zhao Qiuyu returned to the pce, the first thing she would do was find her sister, thene to Su Jingyi, and finally, to her father, the Emperor. However, this time, she returned to her residence alone, locking herself in her room.


    "Aunt Mu, what happened to you? Clearly, you were so dignified and virtuous before, but now you''ve bepletely licentious. How dare you act like this in broad daylight?" Zhao Qiuyu hadn''t even taken off her dress yet, holding a bundle of nkets tightly in her arms, her quiet and gentle face full of confusion.


    At this point, Zhao Qiuyu still couldn''t believe it, even suspecting that she was hallucinating. However, in the face of irond evidence, there was simply no room for any argument.


    Just as she was confused and at a loss, the sound of the door opening reached her ears, instantly causing her displeasure. She grumbled, "Didn''t I say no one is allowed in?"


    "It''s me."


    That icy-cold voice reached Zhao Qiuyu''s ears, startling her to sit up straight, looking at Su Jingyi in astonishment.


    "Teacher Su." Zhao Qiuyu stammered, "I-I didn''t know it was you."


    Su Jingyi walked slowly to her side, bent down, and sat on the bed, carefully examining the young woman in front of her. She gently asked, "What''s wrong? You''ve only been out for less than three days, and suddenly you''re back. Moreover, aftering back, you locked yourself in. Did something happen?"


    "I..."


    "Nothing happened. I just suddenly didn''t feel like staying outside anymore," Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip, exined hesitantly, "And I''m a bit tired."


    Facing Zhao Qiuyu''s exnation, Su Jingyi naturally didn''t believe a word of it. She reached out and grabbed her delicate hand, saying with a hint of annoyance, "You, since you were a child, have had this habit. When you lie, you like to fidget with your skirt. Look at your skirt; it''s almost worn out from all the fidgeting."


    Ah¡ª


    Startled, Zhao Qiuyu quickly pulled back her hand, looking embarrassedly at Su Jingyi beside her, stammering, "I, I..."


    "Enough."


    "Is there something bothering you?" Su Jingyi patted her hand on the back, cing it on her own thigh, and softly said, "Feel free to tell me, and I''ll help you solve it."


    "No, nothing''s bothering me." Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip, stubbornly shaking her head.


    The more she denied, the more worried Su Jingyi became. Since the gentle approach didn''t work, she had to resort to a tougher stance. Her face darkened instantly, and she silently said, "Qiuyu, you know my temper. If you don''t speak the truth to me, don''t me me for not letting you out in the future."


    Seeing Su Jingyi getting angry, Zhao Qiuyu panicked. She opened her mouth to say something for a long time but eventually swallowed her words. Clenching her teeth, she muttered, "Teacher Su, please don''t force me."


    Sure enough!


    Something must have happened to make her so distressed.


    Su Jingyi sighed, reached out to gently embrace her other shoulder, letting her lean against her side. She tenderly said, "You''ve always been like this since childhood, keeping things in your heart. Every time I see through it and ask you what''s going on, you just hesitate and avoid answering. Why do you still have this habit now that you''re grown up?"


    Zhao Qiuyu remained silent, leaning quietly against Su Jingyi. However, waves of turmoil surged in her heart.


    What should I do?


    Should I tell Teacher Su or not?


    If I speak... wouldn''t that expose him? He will definitely hold a grudge against me. But if I keep quiet, considering Teacher Su''s temper, there might be a considerablemotion.


    "Alright."


    "Don''t be stubborn with me anymore." Su Jingyi said with emphasis, "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t confess to me honestly, you won''t be allowed to leave the pce again in the future."


    Seeing Su Jingyi giving the final ultimatum, Zhao Qiuyu, helpless, could only obediently reveal her inner thoughts. Of course, she avoided mentioning Lu Xun at all.


    "Do you know that I''ve always admired Aunt Mu since I was a child? In my heart, she''s as high as you are," Zhao Qiuyu said, and as she spoke, the pain of shattering beautiful dreams from the depths of her heart gushed out.


    "Teacher Su!"


    Zhao Qiuyu cried loudly, tightly hugging her arm, tears streaming down her face, "She has changed! Aunt Mu has be a seductress! I just can''t ept /collection/257029

 Chapter 267: Aunt Mus Talk Of Coming and Going

    Chapter 267: Aunt Mu''s Talk Of Coming and Going


    Facing this unexpected situation, Su Jingyi was momentarily a bit at a loss. However,pared to Zhao Qiuyu''s sobbing appearance, she remained much calmer. Of course, she had known about this matter for a long time, knowing that Mu Qingshuang was actually a flirtatious woman but presented herself as gentle and virtuous in front of others.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry," Su Jingyi gently patted Zhao Qiuyu''s back, saying softly, "How did Aunt Mu be a seductress?"


    Zhao Qiuyu sniffed, saying, "After I left the capital, I went to Aunt Mu''s residence. Then, I saw Aunt Mu, initially she was the same as before. But then, while we were talking, a young man suddenly appeared."


    Emotions became more chaotic, and Zhao Qiuyu wailed, "Aunt Mu, she... she''s robbing the cradle!"


    Su Jingyi felt a bit awkward. Actually, it''s not just Aunt Mu; I am also involved with a younger man. Suppressing a smile, she gently said, "I thought something serious happened. It turns out your Aunt Mu fell for a younger man. In fact, I knew about this for a long time."


    "Eh?"


    "Ah? Teacher Su, you..." The crying abruptly stopped, and Zhao Qiuyu, with teary eyes, looked at her in confusion, asking, "You knew about it?"


    Su Jingyi nodded and whispered, "Your Aunt Mu told me. She said she fell in love with a young man, handsome and romantic. He made her feel like she''s back in her youthful days. Qiuyu, your Aunt Mu has had a tumultuous life. You shouldn''t be like this; you should bless her."


    Seemingly defending Mu Qingshuang, Su Jingyi was actually justifying herself. Someday, Yueyan and Qiuyu would find out about Lu Xun''s existence, about their beloved Teacher Su sneaking around with a younger man. To prevent any surprises, she took precautions in advance."I...," Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip, answering softly, "I found it hard to ept at first. Later, thinking about Aunt Mu''splicated life, I graduallypromised. As long as that young man truly loves Aunt Mu and can make her happy, it''s fine."


    "That''s it," Su Jingyi smiled faintly and said gently, "As long as she''s happy, why worry so much?"


    "But... but," Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip, hesitating, and said with a whimper, "What happenedterpletely overturned Aunt Mu''s image in my heart."


    Su Jingyi was stunned and curiously asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s just..." Zhao Qiuyu hesitated for a moment, then answered cautiously, "I saw Aunt Mu''s man. Indeed, he''s handsome, elegant, and, importantly, Aunt Mu genuinely loves him, and he treats her well."


    "You saw him?" Su Jingyi suddenly became interested, and at the same time, she was a bit curious. Wanting to verify something from Qiuyu, she asked gently, "Besides being handsome, elegant, did Aunt Mu''s lover give you any other impressions?"


    "Other impressions?"


    "He seems honest, stable, and also quite shy," Zhao Qiuyu answered tenderly.


    Honest and stable? Also shy? That definitely doesn''t sound like my little scoundrel. My little scoundrel has no connection with these three characteristics. Su Jingyi lightly pursed her lips, a sense of relief passing through her eyes. She asked casually, "Anything else?"


    "Well," Zhao Qiuyu hesitated for a moment, and then answered delicately, "He seems a bit naughty. It''s the kind of vibe that exudes roguishness, appearing to be a good man, yet not really a good man. Teacher Su, you should understand what I mean, right?"


    Of course, I understand! My little scoundrel is of that type. Su Jingyi nodded, casually saying, "They say if a man isn''t a bit bad, women won''t love him. That''s probably the idea."


    Zhao Qiuyu nced at Su Jingyi beside her, bit her lip, and murmured softly, "Teacher Su, will you find a man in the future?"


    "Why the sudden question?" Su Jingyi replied with a hint of irritation.


    "Just curious," Zhao Qiuyu squeaked, "Considering your close rtionship with Aunt Mu, and now that Aunt Mu has a man, will you... you know... find a man too? Maybe even a younger man, like Aunt Mu?"


    Actually, I had a younger man much earlier than your Aunt Mu. Su Jingyi held Zhao Qiuyu''s hand tightly, smiling as she said, "Probably not possible. Okay, okay, quickly tell me why Aunt Mu turned into a seductress. I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    Zhao Qiuyu pouted, lowered her head, and hesitated before saying, "Later...ter, Aunt Mu showed off her affection with her man even though I was present. I couldn''t bear it and went back to my room to rest. But when I just walked out of the backyard, I turned around and saw Aunt Mu pounce on the young man, sitting on hisp, hugging his head, and passionately kissing him."


    Su Jingyi was momentarily speechless but realized she wasn''t much different.


    "That''s not a big deal," Su Jingyi said calmly. "Your Aunt Mu has been without apanion in her lifetime. Finally finding a man, you should understand her eagerness. Besides, it''s just a kiss; it doesn''t necessarily make her a wanton woman."


    "Teacher Su, it''s just the beginning," Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips, murmuring softly, "The more outrageous part ising."


    At this point, Zhao Qiuyu tugged at her skirt, twisting and fidgeting, "Later, that young man carried Aunt Mu to the stone table in the pavilion, and they... they undressed each other."


    "What!" Su Jingyi was shocked, looking at her with disbelief. "In broad daylight, in the pavilion... like that?"


    "Yeah."


    "I saw it with my own eyes," Zhao Qiuyu mumbled, "But they kept their inner clothes on."


    Is she crazy?


    Su Jingyi didn''t know what to say for a moment, but upon careful thought, she found it reasonable. If she could see Lu Xun right now, she might do the same, regardless of whether it was day or night.


    "Well..."


    "Maybe it''s been too long since they met, so... just try to understand," Su Jingyi defended Mu Qingshuang. Mostly because this was a way of justifying herself.


    "I tried to understand, but... but what Aunt Mu did afterward was even more outrageous," Zhao Qiuyu pouted, whispering, "Aunt Mu wore only a bellyband, sat on the stone table in the pavilion, and then hugged her lover. I don''t know what they were talking about, whispering sweet nothings. Eventually, the young man carried Aunt Mu and went to the warm pool near the backyard."


    "Oh."


    "A romantic bath, hugging and kissing each other already, so going to a hot spring together doesn''t seem like a big deal," Su Jingyi said.


    Zhao Qiuyu frowned, looking at Fairy Su beside her, and asked in confusion, "Teacher Su, weren''t you always disdainful of such things before? Howe you''re so open-minded now?"


    Because I''ve experienced it all. Su Jingyi replied calmly. "Matters between men and women aremon human experiences. I didn''t understand the reason behind it before, but now I have. So, my perspective has naturally broadened a lot. Also, you peeking at your aunt''s bedroom affairs, if she finds out, she''d be furious."


    "You''re calling it bedroom affairs, but it''s happening outside. What''s the decorum in that?" Zhao Qiuyu rolled her eyes and murmured, "Aunt Mu used to teach me about feminine virtues, speech, appearance, skills, and until now, I''ve kept those teachings in mind. Yet, she..."


    "Regardless."


    "She''s still your aunt. Forget about the past," Su Jingyi gently advised, "Now you need to ept your aunt having a lover."


    "epting the debauched Aunt Mu?"


    "I..." Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips and replied with distress, "I still prefer the Aunt Mu from before."


    "How does that make her a debauched woman?"


    "Just kissing and going to a hot spring together, and she''sbeled as a debauched woman in your eyes? Your thoughts are more traditional than Teacher Su''s. I don''t see any problem," Su Jingyi chuckled.


    "Where. If it''s just that, I wouldn''t be crying," Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips, whispering, "Aunt Mu and her young lover were in the hot spring, joking andughing at first. Later, I don''t know what happened, but the young man went into the water, and from my hiding spot, I saw Aunt Mu''s face change from anticipation to excitement, and then her features twisted. Suddenly, she looked fierce, screaming incessantly."


    At this point, Zhao Qiuyu lifted her head, looking at Su Jingyi with confusion, and curiously asked, "Teacher Su, what is happening? Why did the young man go into the water? Why did Aunt Mu be so frantic?"


    These words brought Su Jingyi''s thoughts back to the Western Regions, back to a certain evening, back to the time spent in the hot spring with Lu Xun. It seemed like it was something simr.


    At this moment, Fairy Su was extremely embarrassed, apanied by a hint of panic. She knew exactly what had happened because these were things she had told Mu Qingshuang. Unexpectedly, this flirtatious widow had started so soon.


    At the same time, there was some displeasure in her heart. The superiority she had built on this matter was once again equalized by Mu Qingshuang. Now, she found herself in a disadvantaged position.


    "There''s more!"


    Zhao Qiuyu suddenly remembered something, asking more confusedly, "Aunt Mu kept mentioning something abouting and going. Teacher Su, you''re known for your extensive knowledge. Can you tell me what these things mean?"


    "I..." Su Jingyi was overwhelmed, blushing, "I''m not very sure."


    As she finished speaking, she suddenly stood up and said to Zhao Qiuyu, "I''m going to find her /collection/257029

 Chapter 268: Her Man Is Surnamed Lu?!

    Chapter 268: Her Man Is Surnamed Lu?!


    Zhao Qiuyu, seeing Su Jingyi about to go find Mu Qingshuang, hurriedly grabbed her arm, looking anxious and uneasy as she said, "Teacher Su, why are you going to find Aunt Mu?"


    Su Jingyi took a deep breath, turned to Zhao Qiuyu, and said earnestly, "To give her a warning. She shouldn''t act so recklessly. She still holds the title of the king''s wife. If others find out about her secret rendezvous with the young man, it will be a disaster."


    "I understand that."


    "But in reality, people won''t care much. After all, the former Cresent Moon King has been dead for twenty years," Zhao Qiuyu said softly. "Teacher Su, you don''t need to go find her. I still have a doubt in my mind, and I''d like you to help me answer it."


    Why is there still doubt? How much trouble has that widow caused?


    Su Jingyi said calmly, "To be on the safe side, I''ll definitely go find her. But first, let''s hear about your doubts."


    With that, she sat back beside her.


    "It''s... it''s," Zhao Qiuyu curiously asked, "Is it that every man has a childlike side? Facing a woman''s embrace, they can always evoke memories of their childhood?"


    How do I even answer that question?But on second thought, Lu Xun really did enjoy it, and she liked that about him. Watching him peacefully sip, it was like watching her future child.


    "I don''t quite understand, and I don''t have a man," Su Jingyi pursed her lips, subconsciously turning her face away, and said casually.


    "I feel it''s like that," Zhao Qiuyu bit her lip gently and cautiously said, "Teacher Su, at first, I was worried about Aunt Mu''s safety, afraid she might be taken advantage of by a bad man. But now, I''m more concerned about the young man''s safety. Aunt Mu''s twisted and fierce appearance still gives me chills; it''s terrifying."


    Isn''t that how I looked that day?


    Su Jingyi bit her lips, though Zhao Qiuyu was talking about the widow, for some reason, she could rte as if she was talking about herself.


    "Your aunt spent more than forty years alone, finally finding a man she likes. Actually, it''s quite normal," Su Jingyi defended Mu Qingshuang again, seekingfort from deep within.


    "Is it normal?" Zhao Qiuyu asked curiously.


    Is it abnormal?


    Your Teacher Su is also like this.


    Including that hateful demoness! She is also like this.


    "Ask your aunt. I don''t have a man."


    Su Jingyi couldn''t sit still, stood up hastily, and said to Zhao Qiuyu, "I''m going to find her. You go and inform your father and Yueyan to ease their worries."


    Zhao Qiuyu nodded, watching Fairy Su, who was about to leave, and said cautiously, "Teacher Su, please don''t speak ill of me in front of Aunt Mu. I won''t be able to face her if she finds out."


    "I know."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes and then left, leaving Zhao Qiuyu sitting alone on the bed, full of worry in her expression.


    They won''t end up quarreling, will they?


    ...


    "Hiss¡ª"


    "Lu Lang! You''re so cruel~"


    Mu Qingshuangy on the bed, looking at the canopy above with a painful expression, but there was a faint trace of happiness between her brows.


    Carefully lifting one slender leg, she then hugged a bundle of nkets with both hands and legs, burying her head deep inside, muttering to herself, "Why do I like it so much? If only I had met him earlier."


    As she spoke, both sides of her cheeks were burning, even feeling a bit warm.


    "Naughty man."


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lip, inwardly cursing. No, no! I need to find Jingyi, ask her for some pills. Although I can''t be on equal footing with him, at least I would gain some resistance.


    But...


    On second thought, why does it feel like he''s quite experienced?


    It''s like....clearly, he grasped a sword for the first time, but ended up using a super powerful sword technique, dazzling and full of killing intent. It''s somewhat iprehensible; it doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Could it be... he''s a genius in this area?"


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, muttering to herself, "Otherwise, how does one exin it? It simply doesn''t make sense. Could he be fooling around outside?"


    Just then, the door suddenly pushed open. A well-proportioned Daoist woman rushed in with an urgent expression, a hint of anger on her face.


    "Uh?"


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qingshuang saw that it was Su Jingyi, smiling as she asked, "You''rete. If you hade yesterday, you could have met my lover."


    "Lover! Lover! Your mind is full of your lover. Do you know how much psychological trauma you''ve caused Qiuyu?" Su Jingyi''s face turned dark, annoyed as she said, "She was crying because of you,ining to me. Don''t mess around in front of Qiuyu and Yueyan in the future."


    ".."


    "I was just thinking she left without saying goodbye."


    Mu Qingshuang turned her head embarrassedly and answered with a whine, "Got it, got it. I''ll be more careful in the future. How is she now? Have youforted her for me?"


    "Humph!"


    "I''ve alreadyforted her and made excuses for you in various ways." Su Jingyi sat at the desk, picked up the teapot, and poured herself a cup of tea. She said calmly, "She was quite disappointed in you at first, but now it''s better. You really... you used to teach them about womanly virtues, words, appearance, skills... but now you''ve turned into a wanton woman."


    "Wanton woman?"


    "She called me a wanton woman?"


    Mu Qingshuang was angry, saying with a dark face, "This little girl has gone mad. She dares to talk behind my back like this. I''ve treated her so well; she''s a real ingrate."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you still want to reason with her?"


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes and said indifferently, "You still have the nerve to scold her. She admires and respects you so much, yet you openly make love in front of her, causing her such great trauma. She cried her heart out in front of me."


    "Alright, alright."


    "I was wrong, and I won''t dare anymore in the future." Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, murmuring softly, "Actually, it''s not entirely my fault. Who knew my man woulde. I haven''t seen him for so many days; of course, I lost control. What are you pretending for? We''re both the same."


    Su Jingyi remained silent, sitting there drinking her tea until she put down the cup and looked at her lying on the bed, gently asking, "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been lying in bed and not getting up."


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    "I just identally hurt myself, it''s nothing serious, I''m used to it." Mu Qingshuang answered softly.


    ".."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, having a bit of understanding in her heart. She casually asked, "By the way, have you already experienced that thing?"


    Mu Qingshuang raised her eyebrows and whispered, "Feeling a bit unbnced in your heart again?"


    "I''m not that petty."


    Su Jingyi turned her face away, her expression filled with resentment and displeasure, muttering, "And your man is definitely not as good as mine."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Maybe he''s better than his predecessor." Mu Qingshuang pouted her lips and replied with an air of arrogance.


    As the words fell, Mu Qingshuang said cautiously, "Jingyi, I feel something is wrong. He imed it was his first time, but the feeling he gave me... was quite experienced."


    "This..."


    "Maybe he''s lying and has experience with your rival," Su Jingyi suggested.


    Really?


    But given the character of the little fox, if something good like this happened, she would have boasted about it eagerly.


    Mu Qingshuang shook her head and said seriously, "No, no, no. My rival, she''s the type who can''t keep her mouth shut. If something like this happened, she would have already shown off to me. So, I''m very sure that my man should be a first-timer, at least from my side and the side of that rival."


    "What you are saying is..." Su Jingyi frowned, saying thoughtfully, "When there is no evidence for certain things, it''s better not to randomly suspect. It will only disturb your own emotions."


    "Yeah."


    "Right."


    "In case this incident causes a rift between him and me, it will be difficult to reconcile. Even if we reconcile, there will be lingering doubts in our hearts, bing the fuse for future conflicts."


    As the conversation went on, Mu Qingshuang looked at Su Jingyi and curiously asked, "Jingyi, would you be willing to let your man fool around outside?"


    "He wouldn''t dare."


    "My rival and I are not to be trifled with," Su Jingyi replied calmly, "If I catch him fooling around outside, I''ll directly break his legs."


    "Oh." Mu Qingshuang sighed and said with a worried expression, "If only I had your strength, at least I could control him."


    Speaking of this, her eyes stared straight at the canopy, muttering with a helpless and resentful expression, "Lu Lang, you''re so perfect, and there are so many seductive women outside. How can I, your concubine, handle this? I hope you can protect yourself and not let other women take advantage of you."


    As she spoke, Su Jingyi suddenly crushed the teacup in her hand, looking at Mu Qingshuang in confusion.


    Lu Lang?


    The man of the charming widow is surnamed /collection/257029

 Chapter 269: Is His Name Lu Xun?

    Chapter 269: Is His Name Lu Xun?


    When Su Jingyi heard from Mu Qingshuang that her lover''sst name was Lu, she directly crushed the teacup in her hand, looking at her with a bewildered expression. Observing the charming widow lying on the bed sighing, a terrifying thought kept surfacing in her mind.


    Although this thought had urred several times before, it had been refuted by various iron-like evidence. However, now, from Mu Qingshuang''s confirmation, it was possible that their lovers were the same man.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with you?" Mu Qingshuang turned her head upon hearing themotion, only to find Su Jingyi had actually crushed the teacup. She asked angrily, "Why did you crush my teacup? This is a high-quality official kiln tri-colored ware, worth dozens of taels of silver."


    Su Jingyi tightly bit her lip, looking at Mu Qingshuang on the bed with aplicated expression. The words that lingered on her lips were hesitant and indecisive. She was afraid that her thoughts woulde true. If both of their lovers were Lu Xun, wouldn''t that be awkward? No, it would be more than just awkward.


    "Hm?"


    "What''s with that expression? It seems like something''s bothering you." Mu Qingshuang noticed something unusual on her best friend''s face and asked curiously, "What happened? Everything seemed normal at first, but suddenly you look like this?"


    "You..."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and mumbled, "I heard that your man''sst name is... is Lu?"


    Oops. I didn''t mean to reveal hisst name.Mu Qingshuang felt a bit regretful. She had promised Lu Xun not to mention him in front of Su Jingyi, but she identally blurted out hisst name. However, on second thought, a surname didn''t matter much. Nowadays, there are so many people with the same names and surnames. Even if Jingyi''s lover was also called Lu Xun, it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s the same person. And besides, such a thing is highly unlikely.


    "It''s Lu as innd." Mu Qingshuang asked casually, "What''s wrong? Is your lover also surnamed Lu?"


    Lu as innd? That would indeed make them the same Lu!


    Su Jingyi became a bit flustered and anxious, apanied byplex emotions. Hesitatingly, she whispered, "My...my man is also surnamed Lu."


    "Ah?"


    "Also surnamed Lu?"


    Mu Qingshuang''s casual inner thoughts turned out to be true. Her eyes were filled with surprise, mixed with a fearful and uneasy expression. She even felt a bit at a loss. Could it be that Jingyi''s lover is also called Lu Xun? Sharing the same man with her would be too absurd!


    Su Jingyi slowly stood up, came to Mu Qingshuang''s side, and sat down. She looked at the bewildered widow on the bed, and with a slightly pursed mouth, she asked in a low voice, "What''s your lover''s name?"


    ".."


    "What''s your lover''s name?" Mu Qingshuang asked back.


    "He''s called... called...."


    Even though Lu Xun''s name was on the tip of her tongue, Su Jingyi couldn''t bring herself to say it. She was afraid that this name might be the same as the charming widow''s young man. If that were the case, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Shall we... Shall we say our lover''s names together? I''ll count to three, and we both say it. How about that?" Mu Qingshuang suggested.


    Su Jingyi nodded repeatedly, "Alright, let''s do it your way."


    "One, two, three."


    "Lu You!"


    "Lu Fei!"


    The cunning sisters both used fake names, attempting to trick each other into revealing the real names. However, their tactics backfired.


    The two sisters looked at each other in silence. Suddenly, Mu Qingshuang smiled and said, "Your lover is called Lu You, and mine is called Lu Fei. It seems they are not the same person. Maybe we were too nervous. Even if they share the same name and surname, it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s the same man. What do you think, Jingyi?"


    "Yeah, I feel the same way. Maybe we were overthinking it," Su Jingyi replied softly.


    Although they spoke these words, there was a lingering silence between the two sisters. Both women were lost in their own thoughts, avoiding the truth while feeling an urgent need for it. In reality, both sisters knew that the other might be lying, but they dared not expose each other''s falsehoods.


    If, under certain circumstances, they were indeed sharing the same man, what should they do?


    As the two sisters faced this question, neither of them had an answer. If this situation were to develop as they feared, he wouldn''t have just two women but four!


    Thinking about this, the sisters quietly nced at each other. When their eyes met, they quickly looked away in confusion. Neither of them had the courage to face the truth and chose to evade reality.


    "Jingyi, how''s the weather outside?" Mu Qingshuang asked nonchntly, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s not bad."


    "Do you want to sit in the pavilion together?" Just as she finished speaking, Su Jingyi suddenly remembered something and apologized, "Forgot that you can''t get out of bed."


    While talking, Su Jingyi took out a pill and handed it to Mu Qingshuang.


    "This is a blood-activating and stasis-removing pill. It can alleviate your swelling and pain," Su Jingyi said.


    After swallowing the pill, Mu Qingshuang instantly felt a significant reduction in the fiery difort. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes andin, "Why didn''t you bring it out earlier? You deliberately hid it, heartless woman."


    "Hmph."


    "Serves you right!"


    Su Jingyi stood up and walked slowly outside. As she walked away, she said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the backyard."


    Watching her disappear from view, Mu Qingshuang pouted, overwhelmed by an indescribable emotion, a mix of fear, anxiety, and some helplessness.


    What if they were indeed sharing the same man? How would they handle it?


    Sitting in the pavilion in the backyard, Su Jingyi looked at the stone table in front of her, recalling Zhao Qiuyu''s words. The image of a young man lifting Qingshuang, cing her on the stone table in the pavilion, and removing her clothes shed in her mind.


    "Why does this feel..."


    "This seems quite simr to Lu Xun''s style. That day at Angara''s residence, he also lifted me up, ced me on the edge of the warm pool, and then..." Su Jingyi bit her lip tightly, her charming face filled with concern.


    What to do? What to do?


    If they were really sharing the same man, this situation not only concerned her and Qingshuang but also the demoness and Qingshuang''s rival. That would involve four women!


    The more Su Jingyi thought about it, the more she felt that the situation was bing uncontroble. Just at that moment, Mu Qingshuang slowly walked over, sat beside Su Jingyi, and brought along some pastries and fruits.


    "Does your man like osmanthus cake?" Mu Qingshuang picked up a piece of osmanthus cake, slowly put it into her mouth, and chewed gently.


    Su Jingyi shook her head and replied thoughtfully, "He likes to eat fruit, such as kumquats."


    "That sour thing, what''s so delicious about it?" Mu Qingshuang picked up the teacup, took a sip of the clear tea inside, and said lightly, "Jingyi, have you ever thought that we would see this day¡ªhaving men in our lives?"


    Su Jingyi shook her head and gracefully picked up a piece of osmanthus cake, bringing it to her lips. She gently bit off half of it, murmuring, "I did think about you; that you will definitely have a man in the future, after all, you can''t endure loneliness."


    "It''s not me who can''t endure loneliness. Clearly, it''s you who can''t. Maybe the world doesn''t know, including Yueyan and Qiuyu, but I know you the best." Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes at her, teasingly saying, "Actually, our Fairy Su is quite a lustful woman, but it''s just not evident from her appearance."


    Su Jingyi snorted coldly, saying unkindly, "Can''t you be more reserved? Always speaking such nonsense in front of me. Are you like this in front of your man too?"


    "He likes me to take the initiative."


    "But...it depends. On certain asions, naturally one has to be reserved and subtle. But it''s a different story when ites to intimacy." Mu Qingshuang raised an eyebrow, casually asking, "What about you? How do you behave in front of your man?"


    "I..." Su Jingyi opened her mouth, a hint of blush crawling up her cheeks, unable to achieve the straightforwardness of the widow. She turned away and mumbled, "It also depends on the situation."


    "That''s like saying nothing at all." Mu Qingshuang curled her lips, poured a cup of tea for her good sister, and whispered, "Don''t choke; your Lu Lang will be heartbroken."


    At the mention of the term "Lu Lang," Su Jingyi''s heart trembled suddenly. She picked up the teacup, took a sip, and nced at her from the corner of her eye. She looked at her dearest sister, having many words in her heart but not knowing how to say them.


    In the following time, the sisters ate pastries and drank tea, chatting about unrted topics. They seemed to have reached some unspoken agreement to avoid the topic of their lovers with thest name "Lu."


    "Ah, do you still remember our first meeting?" Mu Qingshuang asked with a smile.


    Su Jingyi nodded, answering softly, "Of course, you had just lost your husband, the husband you had not yet married. You should have been grieving, but you were smiling. At that time, you provoked the anger of the crowd. If I hadn''t protected you, you might have been taken out and beheaded."


    "Hehehe."


    "By the way, why did you help me?" Mu Qingshuang curiously asked.


    "There''s no particr reason. It was just a small favor." Su Jingyi paused and sighed, "I didn''t expect that from that point onward, we would be inseparable sisters."


    As the conversation dropped into a silent lull, Su Jingyi turned her head and looked at Mu Qingshuang.


    "Qingshuang."


    "If..."


    Su Jingyi just opened her mouth but swallowed the words back. She bit her lips and hesitated before saying, "The name Lu Fei you mentioned... is it actually a pseudonym?"


    "And the name Lu You you mentioned, is it real?" Mu Qingshuang didn''t dare to look at her, saying softly, turning her face aside.


    For a while, the atmosphere fell silent once again.


    Finally, unable to bear it, Su Jingyi took a deep breath, turned to look at Mu Qingshuang, and asked sincerely, "Is his name Lu /collection/257029

 Chapter 270: Lets Kill Him Tomorrow!!

    Chapter 270: Let''s Kill Him Tomorrow!!


    Originally, the two sisters had an unspoken agreement not to inquire about the names of each other''s lovers. However, Fairy Su couldn''t resist any longer. Avoiding reality wasn''t a solution, and eventually, drawing from her own relevant experience, she posed the deeply buried question to Mu Qingshuang: Is her man named Lu Xun?


    When Mu Qingshuang heard this name, she fell into a deep silence. To be honest, she had guessed the truth, but she was unwilling to believe it. However, facing the merciless tearing off of the mask by her dear sister, the bloody truth unfolded before her eyes.


    "No, no, his name is not Lu Xun." Mu Qingshuang tightly bit her lip, resisting without meaning. Trembling, she said, "I don''t know Lu Xun. I don''t know what you''re talking about. He... his name is Lu, Lu..."


    Even though she had her face turned away and Su Jingyi couldn''t see her dear sister''s expression at this moment, judging from her hesitant words and the slight trembling of her body, it was clear that her lover was indeed Lu Xun ¨C that damned scoundrel!


    For a while, in the vast backyard, a silent atmosphere pervaded. Despite the presence of two mature and beautiful women sitting in the pavilion, neither of them spoke a word. Their faces were filled with confusion and bewilderment. The happiness that should have surrounded them had disappeared, reced by confusion and anger.


    The most awkward thing happened suddenly and unexpectedly before them, and the sisters had no idea how to deal with it. However, this matter, which should have turned them against each other, did not ignite hatred between them¡ªat least not yet. After all, both were victims of that damn man.


    "This scoundrel! He''s simply too outrageous!"


    Su Jingyi stood up abruptly, bing more and more furious as she thought about it. Through gritted teeth, she said, "I''m going to kill him right now!"


    As she finished speaking, she raised her jade-like hand and coldly shouted, "Sword!"In an instant, a silver light appeared on the horizon and flew into her hand.


    "Wait for me to bring back his head," Su Jingyi said in a rage, ready to leave. However, Mu Qingshuang was frightened and quickly grabbed her arm, forcefully preventing her from leaving.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Qingshuang anxiously said, "Do you have to take it to the point of death right away?!"


    "Qingshuang!"


    "At this point, you''re actually siding with him!" Su Jingyi red at her with anger, "This little scoundrel yed us both in the palm of his hand. Cutting off his head is already mercy. I''d like to chop him into mincemeat and feed it to the wild animals in the mountains."


    Mu Qingshuang bit her lips, her face filled withplexity. She said, "I don''t care, but I''ve already given myself to him. He''s now my man, my husband, my lord. If you kill him, I won''t live either."


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Su Jingyi opened her mouth, not knowing what to say under the raging emotions. Apanied by rapid breathing driven by anger, her chest rose and fell incessantly. Then, Fairy Su silently put away the longsword, muttering to herself, "How could I not care? Do you think I can really not care? I can''t bring myself to do it either."


    "You scared me."


    "I thought you were really going to kill him." Mu Qingshuang released her hand, sitting back in ce with aplicated expression, murmuring to herself, "I didn''t expect it to be such a situation. The most absurd and shouldn''t-have-happened thing actually happened to us. But I still don''t understand. From our descriptions, he clearly isn''t the same person."


    "I''m also puzzled."


    Su Jingyi, with a stern face, sat beside Mu Qingshuang and said coldly, "He is very vulgar in front of me, shameless to the extreme. But in front of you, he is gentle and refined. This contrast is too much."


    Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips, muttering softly, "I can''t distinguish which one is the real him now."


    "Regardless of true or false, the fact is that both of us were yed by him." Su Jingyi said indignantly, "I must beat him up. I''ve asked him many times if there are any harlots outside, and he repeatedly imed there weren''t. But now, not only one, but two..."


    ".."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qingshuang''s face was twisted in anger as she red at her fiercely. "How did I be a harlot? Jingyi, if you don''t make things clear to me today, then our sisterhood will end."


    "I just said it casually." Su Jingyi shrugged, and the corner of her eye nced at her. She muttered, "Besides, I got him first. You came muchter, and you even promised me that you wouldn''t get involved with a man I''d been with."


    "Jingyi!"


    "You''ve always been secretive. How would I know he''s your man? If you had told me earlier, this wouldn''t have happened." Mu Qingshuang refuted with irritation, "Now you''re ming it on me. You sure have the nerve!"


    Su Jingyi frowned, and her temper rose. She snapped, "Can''t I me you? I had him long ago, and it was under your guidance. Now, without my consent, you secretly had a tryst with him."


    "What do you mean by a secret tryst!"


    "Exin it clearly, you shameless woman. How did I have a secret tryst? Did my rtionship with Lu Xun start under your instigation? Did you teach me how to seduce him, how to initiate, how to ovee the panic in my heart? Did you teach me these things?" Mu Qingshuang angrily questioned.


    For a while, the two sisters fell into silence again, realizing that, seemingly, they had be matchmakers for each other.


    "Who is his other woman?" Su Jingyi asked.


    Mu Qingshuang didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t tell her that it''s the little fox you cherish the most; she would definitely copse after knowing. Moreover, the little fox is so innocent and carefree, she doesn''t want her to be involved in this endless vortex and get hurt.


    "I will never tell you."


    Mu Qingshuang replied indifferently, "Just consider her non-existent, Jingyi. I''m not trying to spite you, but because I... I don''t want to see her get involved. She belongs to the innocent and carefree type. I won''t allow her to be harmed."


    "Clearly, she''s a rival, but you''re protecting her so much." Su Jingyi muttered discontentedly.


    "Well..."


    "What about your rival? Who is she?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    Although I can tell you who my rival is, doing so will undoubtedly put you in danger. That demoness is a ruthless woman, in case she harms you, it will be toote to regret. Su Jingyi ttened her mouth and said lightly, "I can''t tell you. But the reason I can''t tell you is because I am protecting you. That woman is ruthless and kills without blinking."


    "Kills without blinking?"


    "It seems he doesn''t refuse anyone whoes. Quite indiscriminate." Mu Qingshuang said irritably.


    Su Jingyi nced at her and casually said, "He even epts widows. No fear of someone who kills without blinking."


    "Yeah."


    "Yet he loves to sleep with widows." Mu Qingshuang, not one to coddle, asked nonchntly, "Jingyi, why doesn''t he sleep with you?"


    "Mind your own business!" Su Jingyi seemed to have her tail stepped upon and was about to jump up in anger. She said coldly, "This matter between us won''t be settled so easily."


    "Hmph."


    "That''s what I wanted to say." Mu Qingshuang shrugged, saying calmly.


    When the two sisters remained silent for a long time, the anger in their hearts seemed to dissipate a bit. Mu Qingshuang lightly touched Fairy Su''s arm with her elbow and murmured, "Are we still going to be open and honest best friends in the future?"


    Su Jingyi sighed, her expression full of distress. She muttered to herself, "Actually, we were both deceived by him. If we fight against each other, we''ll end up benefiting other women."


    "But..."


    "But..." Su Jingyi looked at her, exhaling angrily. "I feel a bit unwilling."


    "I feel unwilling too." Mu Qingshuang pouted, irritatedly saying to her, "Suddenly having two more rivals for no reason, just thinking about it makes me annoyed."


    As the words fell, she muttered in a low voice, "What should we do now?"


    "What should we do?"


    "I just want to beat him up now." Su Jingyi''s face turned dark, and she became furious. "It''s convenient since he''s meeting with me tomorrow. I''ll ask him if there are other women outside. If he stubbornly denies it, I won''t spare him!"


    "Can you take me with you?" Mu Qingshuang pursed her lips and said angrily, "I''ll hide in the shadows. If he answers ''no,'' I''lle out directly. Let''s see how he has any room for excuses. At that time, when you''re beating him up, I''ll kick a few times on the side, venting the anger in my heart!"


    After saying that, she hurriedly reminded, "Don''t hit his face. Also, don''t hit his waist and here. In any case, be gentle. If you end up hurting him badly, we''ll regret it in the end."


    Su Jingyi lightly bit her lip, speaking angrily, "I know."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jingyi felt that the spiritual mirror received a message. She immediately summoned it and saw three words written on it.


    ¡ª"I miss you."


    "Is it Lu Xun?"


    "What did he say to you?" Mu Qingshuang asked curiously.


    "See for yourself."


    Su Jingyi handed her spiritual mirror to Mu Qingshuang.


    After ncing at it, Mu Qingshuang immediately left the pavilion, rushed back to her room anxiously. Soon, Su Jingyi saw her good sister returning in anger, holding her own spiritual mirror in her hands.


    "Exactly the same!" Mu Qingshuang gritted her teeth and said with resentment.


    Hearing these words from her good sister, Su Jingyi was filled with intense hatred, "Then let''s kill him /collection/257029

 Chapter 271: Shura Field

    Chapter 271: Shura Field


    The night in the deep mountains and old forests was always so quiet.


    In Lu Xun''s small house, the little demoness sat at the table copying ancient poems, while the little fox listened attentively to the stories. Scenes from the past seemed to rey.


    "Alright, alright. Today''s story ends here. We''ll continue tomorrow." Lu Xun lifted his teacup, took a sip, and looked at the little fox, who had a satisfied yet longing expression. He smiled and said, "We agreed to tell only one part a day. You can''t be as shameless as your sister."


    The little demoness suddenly looked up and red at Lu Xun fiercely, "Hey! How am I shameless?"


    Lu Xun just smiled and didn''t say much. He walked out of the house to get some fresh air. In no time, the little fox came out, swaying her three furry tails behind her. She gently hugged Lu Xun''s waist, sniffed his scent, and silently let go, standing aside.


    "Why aren''t you inside keeping your sisterpany?" Lu Xun asked.


    "She won''t talk to me."


    The little fox pouted and raised her head to look at him, "Big viin, I want to kiss, just likest time, grabbing my mouth and sucking hard."


    Recalling that experience, the little fox blushed, her body trembling slightly. Before, she had only given a simple peck, but after experiencing a real kiss, it was like opening a door to a whole new world, filled with interesting details.".."


    "Next time, next time," Lu Xun said helplessly. "I''ll let you kiss until you don''t want to anymore."


    The little fox pursed her lips and said coquettishly, "How could I get tired of such a thing? Let me kiss you for a lifetime, and I''ll be willing."


    In the following time, Xuan Shi rubbed against Lu Xun, hugging him until she was satisfied before swaying her tail back to her own room. Lu Xun, in the blink of an eye, returned to the side of the little demoness, looking at her crooked and twisted characters. He couldn''t help but feel a bit amused.


    "Wife."


    "You''ve been practicing writing for quite some time. Why hasn''t there been any improvement?" Lu Xun casually picked up a piece of paper, looking at the messy content. He knew she was practicing calligraphy, but to others, it might seem like child''s doodling.


    "Just say I''m dumb, why beat around the bush like this?" The little demoness Xuan Yin pouted, saying grumpily, "Since you find me stupid, why don''t you go outside and find someone smarter? Let''s go our separate ways. You walk your sunny path, and I''ll walk my lonely bridge. From now on, we won''t bother each other."


    Hearing the little demoness''ining words, Lu Xun smiled and hugged her into his arms. Looking at the charming and tender little demoness, he gently said, "Although your handwriting is indeed not great, my wife''s eloquence is getting better and better. What''s with these separate paths, sunny roads, and lonely bridges¨C so smooth and natural. Are you aiming to be a top schr?"


    "That''s all thanks to your good teaching."


    Nestled in her husband''s arms, the little demoness seemed to forget her previous bold words. Feeling his sturdy and strong embrace, experiencing an indescribable sense of security, she couldn''t help but have stirring thoughts from the depths of her heart.


    "Tomorrow... are you leaving again?" the little demoness asked softly.


    "Yeah."


    "Arranged by your master, I don''t want to go, but I have no choice. Wife, do you have any way?" Lu Xun asked with a bitter smile.


    Xuan Yin sighed, squirming in his arms gently, "Master likes to have the final say. Once she decides something, it''s almost impossible to change. If anyone dares to go against her wishes, the consequences are quite tragic. Both the little fox and I have suffered a lot. Since it''s arranged by master, you just have to obedientlyply."


    "Can only do that."


    Lu Xun sighed, cautiously saying, "Wife, about the big demoness outside, could she fall in love with a man?"


    "How would I know."


    Xuan Yin lightly pursed her lips, quietly untied the green ribbon around her waist, and suddenly opened the sides of her sleeping robe. Breathing with a hint of urgency, she murmured, "Regarding her matters, Xuan Shi and I dare not inquire, but I feel that Master probably doesn''t like men. After all, she severed the seven emotions and six desires long ago."


    As her words fell, the little demoness looked up at him and asked coquettishly, "Why are you suddenly asking this? Could it be... could it be that you''re interested in my master?"


    Seeing the enchanting look in Xuan Yin''s eyes and her blushing face, Lu Xun knew that this littledy was about to start again. To heat up the atmosphere, he nodded eagerly and suddenly lifted her, whispering in her ear, "Your master is so mature and charming, with such a plentiful bosom, perky butt, and slender jade legs... Your husband can hardly control himself."


    With a simple sentence, emotions surged between them. Xuan Yin stared her beloved husband and said flirtatiously, "You really dare? You actually put your bad thoughts on Master. If you have the ability to take her down, I, Xuan Yin, will volunteer to serve you together with her, but I''m afraid... my husband doesn''t have this ability."


    "Dare not, dare not."


    Lu Xun didn''t lose his wit, denying repeatedly as he carried her to the bed. "Your master is too terrifying. I''d rather have the little fox, and I dare not take on that snake demoness."


    "Little fox?"


    "Absolutely not the little fox!"


    Xuan Yin red at him, seriously warning, "Although we often fool around, you must not make any moves on the little fox. Otherwise, not only will master be furious, but I will also be angry."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun casually responded, then gently ced her on the bed. Swiftly, he undressed until only his underwear remained, then smoothly slipped into the nket.


    They gazed at each other for a long time, and the little demoness shyly turned her face away, burrowing and arching in his embrace.


    Rustle¡ª


    The quilt was forcefully shaken, obscuring the view.


    ...


    In the vast mountains...


    Su Jingyi and Mu Qingshuang were sitting in a pavilion on the mountainside. While drinking tea, the two sisters listed all the wrongdoings of a certain person.


    "When do you n to give yourself to him?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    "Not killing him is already good enough. He even wants my body," Su Jingyi tightened her eyebrows, responding coldly, "The more I think about it, the more angry I be. When he held me, uttering all sorts of embarrassing sweet words, I thought he was sincere. I even believed it."


    Bringing up this matter, Mu Qingshuang''s face was also filled with annoyance. She muttered, "Just after I gave myself to him, he also made various promises to me, but..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qingshuang looked at her good sister beside her and said, "You will eventually give in. Right now, it''s just a matter of not being able to face it. If he holds you in his arms, whispers sweet words in your ear, you''ll forget the resentment in your heart. Unable to resist, you''ll take off your own clothes."


    "Nonsense!"


    "How could I easily forgive him?" Su Jingyi retorted angrily with a dark face: "That''s just you!"


    Mu Qingshuang shrugged, answering lightly, "I might as well tell you the truth. I can''t resist his sweet talk. As long as he says sweet words to me, I simply can''t hate him. I don''t know why. Clearly, there was a time when I was very annoyed with him. However, he suddenly hugged me, and I forgave him on the spot. Then, I kissed him."


    Well, wasn''t I the same?


    Clearly, I harbored all kinds of resentment towards him, but as soon as I saw him and heard those sweet and cloying words, all that remained was my attachment to him.


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, feeling emotionally chaotic. "We sisters were thoroughly deceived by him. Not only did he take away our hearts, but he also took our bodies. Sometimes, I wonder, what did I see in him? Why is it so hard for me to let go?"


    "Have you figured it out?" Mu Qingshuang asked.


    "No."


    Su Jingyi shook her head, staring nkly at the vast mountain range, and her emotions began to overwhelm her, "If someone had told me that my future husband would be twenty years younger than me, I would have definitely sneered. But unexpectedly, that''s how it turned out."


    "I''m not much different."


    ying with the tea cup in front of her, Mu Qingshuang whispered, "I actually got into bed with a man over twenty years younger than me."


    For a while, the two sisters fell into silence.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Jingyi suddenly raised her head, looked at the azure sky, and said slowly, "It feels like he''sing."


    "Then I''ll hide."


    Mu Qingshuang quickly tidied up a bit and hurriedly hid.


    After a while, a silver light appeared on the horizon,nding next to the pavilion in the blink of an eye.


    "Aunt Su."


    "Why did you change locations today?"


    Lu Xun put away his flying sword and walked towards the pavilion.


    Seeing her little scoundrel before, Su Jingyi''s heart would always be filled with happiness and urgency, but at this moment, all that remained for her was resentment. She only wished to beat him up right now.


    Obediently sitting next to Aunt Su, Lu Xun reached out to hug her into his arms and gently said, "Aunt Su, I miss you so much."


    "Humph!"


    Su Jingyi snorted, quickly breaking free from his embrace. She stared at him coldly and questioned, "I''ll ask you onest time. Are there other women outside?"


    It feels a bit unusual.


    Before, wasn''t it the case that after meeting, they would passionately start kissing? Why did she suddenlye at me today?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are you asking such a question out of the blue?" Lu Xun didn''t sense any tension in the air. He once again embraced this charming and full figure into his arms, smiling and saying, "Aunt Su, let me tell you like this. My heart can no longer amodate a third woman."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Jingyi red at him with anger, teeth clenched, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure!"


    Lu Xun straightened his chest and said earnestly, "If you don''t believe me, then I swear¡ª"


    "No need."


    "Look over there."


    Su Jingyi pointed somewhere.


    "Huh?"


    Following Aunt Su''s indication, Lu Xun looked there with a curious expression.


    At this moment....


    Mu Qingshuang walked out, looking at him /collection/257029

 Chapter 272: I Hate You, I Hate You To The Core!

    Chapter 272: I Hate You, I Hate You To The Core!


    When Lu Xun saw Mu Qingshuanging out, he was so scared that his soul almost fled. His face was filled with a terrified and uneasy expression, and he seemed a bit at a loss.


    She... how did shee here? Why are they together?


    Lu Xun subconsciously released Su Jingyi from his embrace and looked at Mu Qingshuang, who was standing not far away, coldly staring at him. He hastily stood up, carefully inquiring, "Shuang''er, how did youe here?"


    Mu Qingshuang smirked coldly, lightly saying, "Why is Lu Lang so nervous? Even his speech is a bit trembling. Could it be... could it be that in my husband''s eyes, I''m a fierce beast?"


    Oh no, this is not good!


    Lu Xun quickly forced an embarrassed smile, answering seriously, "No, no, Shuang''er''s position in my heart is transcendent. She can''t bepared to ordinary women."


    "Oh?"


    "But just a moment ago, you definitely didn''t say that to ''Aunt Su''." Mu Qingshuang said expressionlessly, "You just told Jingyi that your heart can no longer amodate a third woman. I wonder if Lu Lang admits it."


    If it were an ordinary man, encountering such a situation might lead to surrendering directly. However, Lu Xun was not an ordinary man. Although it seemed like a deadlock, without a glimmer of hope, his strong desire to survive allowed him to find a loophole. This loophole required an extremely thick-skinned approach, and coincidentally, Lu Xun was notcking in that department."Yes!"


    "It''s because I have you and Jingyi in my heart that I can''t amodate a third woman." Lu Xun earnestly answered.


    In an instant, the two sisters fell into silence.


    The features on their faces were almost contorted, and the anger in their eyes seemed ready to erupt, as if they were about to swallow this shameless man in front of them. Shameless. Too shameless. How could there be such a shameless man in the world, saying lies with open eyes and not a trace of guilt.


    Since they are both stunned, should I run away now?


    Lu Xun was hesitating whether to hide for a while. Clearly, the two sisters were not in a friendly mood, and both of them were angry. It would be better to wait until they calmed down and then, one by one, deal with them. But then again, how did they find out? Could it be that Zhao Qiuyu betrayed me? That shouldn''t be; she assured me.


    Just then, Lu Xun quietly summoned his flying sword and then flew away without looking back, leaving the two sisters standing there dumbfounded.


    When they regained their senses, Lu Xun was nowhere to be seen.


    "He... he actually escaped!"


    Faced with her lover''s evasive maneuver, Mu Qingshuang felt a mixture of anger and helplessness. She asked the ck-faced Su Jingyi, "Jingyi, what should we do? He actually sneaked away."


    "Sneaked away?"


    "Where can he escape to?"


    Su Jingyi looked disdainful, saying indifferently, "If I don''t skin him alive today, I won''t be done with him!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she lightly waved her hand, and a silver streak appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, itnded in front of them.


    "Escape!"


    "If you have the ability, try escaping again!" Su Jingyi red at the embarrassed Lu Xun with anger, saying unkindly, "Not only did you deceive me, but you also used the flying sword I gave you to run away, intentionally avoiding me. Your skills at this are getting bigger and bigger. Today, if you don''t exin everything, don''t think about leaving here. Even if shees, she can''t take you away!"


    As she spoke, with a gentle wave of her jade hand, she took away Lu Xun''s flying sword.


    "The flying sword is confiscated. When you give me an answer, I''ll return it to you. To prevent you from escaping again." Su Jingyi said coldly.


    After having his escape tool confiscated, Lu Xunpletely lost hope of escaping. He stood there, looking at Mu Qingshuang and then at Su Jingyi. Both sisters'' faces were filled with endless resentment, and it seemed like they were preparing to punish him.


    What to do?


    This situation waspletely different from the previous internal strife between the demoness and Fairy Su. Earlier, they were fighting each other, leaving him aside. Now, they were united against him, presenting a difficult challenge.


    Lu Xun racked his brain but couldn''t think of a solution. He opened his mouth and found that there were no words.


    "Why did you lie to me!"


    Su Jingyi looked at him, at this little scoundrel in front of her, and questioned irritably, "I''ve asked you countless times whether you have other women outside, and you always told me no. So why are you with Qingshuang?"


    "Lu Lang."


    "Back then, I also asked you if there were other lovers outside, and you told me there weren''t. But it turns out you''ve already hooked up with my sister. Why... why do you act like this?" Compared to Su Jingyi''s toughness, Mu Qingshuang was much gentler. There were tears in her eyes, and her expression was full of pitiful charm.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, gathered courage, and shouted, "Because I don''t want to lose both of you. I want both!"


    ".."


    ".."


    If an ordinary man said such words, he would have been beaten to death by now. However, these words came from Lu Xun''s mouth,bined with his sins and the character he portrayed, it strangely seemed quite reasonable. There was no apparent reason to refute.


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip and said coldly, "Choose between me and Qingshuang."


    Lu Xun looked at the pretty widow and asked softly, "Shuang''er, what about you? Do you also want me to make a choice?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingshuang turned her head, pursed her lips, and responded, "Choose between me and Jingyi."


    Another ssic dilemma, another multiple-choice question without an answer. Lu Xun remained silent for a long time and then spoke slowly, "Life is like floating cotton in the wind, joys and sorrows are scattered like tiny dots on a river; all are fleeting."


    "Jingyi."


    Lu Xun looked at the furious Fairy Su and said with a bitter face, "I have wronged you."


    As the words fell, he turned his head to Mu Qingshuang, expressing regret, "Shuang''er, I''m sorry."


    The two sisters were stunned, nervously watching him. The words just now were full of despair and destion, stirring a fragile chord in their hearts. What is this silly man nning? Could he be thinking ofmitting suicide?


    "Lu Lang, don''t scare me." Mu Qingshuang tearfully asked, "Are you trying to abandon me?"


    "Sigh."


    Lu Xun sighed, slowly walked to the edge of the cliff, and looked at the vast mountains. He muttered, "Things have changed, people have changed, everything rests. To speak is to shed tears. I thought too highly of this world, dreaming of enjoying the blessings of everyone, only concerned with my own feelings, forgetting your thoughts. I am too selfish and greedy. Today''s ending is what I deserve."


    "No, no, no!"


    Mu Qingshuang''s defenses finally crumbled under the emotional impact. With quick steps, she rushed from behind, tightly embracing him, forcing out urgently, "You can''t go! You can''t leave me."


    Before Lu Xun could speak, Su Jingyi stomped her foot in anger, rebuking, "Qingshuang! Don''t believe his deceitful words! This is a trick! I fell for it before!"


    Saying this, she quickly walked over, pulled her good friend back, and dragged her to the side.


    "Why did you give in so quickly?"


    "I thought we were going to teach him a lesson, but you couldn''t stand a simple trick like this." Su Jingyi said angrily, "He wants us to fight each other and then easily defeat us one by one. It''s such a simple and obvious n. How can''t you see it?"


    "I know."


    "But what if he really doesn''t want us?" Mu Qingshuang pouted, asking softly.


    "He dares!"


    Su Jingyi snorted, "Anyway, let''s beat him up first and then consider what to do next after that."


    "Oh."


    "Be gentle. Don''t hurt him too much and break it." Mu Qingshuang squeaked, "I still have to use it."


    Don''t I need to use it too?


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes at the pretty widow whose mind was clouded by desire. Then she turned her head to look at Lu Xun standing at the edge of the cliff. Seeing his sly expression, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. This trick is simply undefeatable. Fortunately, she has experience; otherwise, she would be manipted just like Mu Qingshuang, confused and easily controlled.


    "Are you feeling proud of yourself? ying with a widow''s heart in just a few words." Su Jingyi angrily said, "You little scoundrel, do you have no conscience, deceiving even a widow!"


    Mu Qingshuang frowned, feeling a bit annoyed deep down.


    "I don''t."


    Lu Xun shrank his head. This woman''s mind was moreplicated than the widow''s. He needed to be more careful. "I-It''s all true love."


    "True love?"


    "Is it true love for all four women?" Su Jingyi sneered.


    For a moment, Lu Xun became even more flustered, not knowing how to answer.


    "Lu Lang."


    "I didn''t tell her who the other woman was, and she didn''t tell me who her rival was." The considerate widow exined the situation.


    As the words fell, Mu Qingshuang had a painful expression.


    "Ouch. Why are you pinching me?"


    Mu Qingshuang rolled her eyes at Su Jingyi beside her and said unkindly, "Why make it difficult for him? Just go ahead and do it."


    "I..."


    "Why do I have such a sister like you? So unhelpful!" Su Jingyi gritted her teeth. She red at Lu Xun and coldly said, "I won''t show mercy!"


    With a wave of her hand, a longsword appeared in her hand, and without saying a word, she thrust it toward him.


    However, Lu Xun neither dodged nor evaded, standing still, waiting for her to strike with the sword.


    Was he not going to resist? He didn''t even want to avoid it? Did he take me for granted?


    Seeing her little scoundrel not resisting at all, Su Jingyi was both angry and anxious, but also helpless. She couldn''t help but swing the sword towards him after threatening him, thinking about figuring out the restter.


    But...


    Just as the sword was about to pierce his chest, Su Jingyi''s heart softened.


    Having identally stabbed him almost to death before, she couldn''t bring herself to stab him again.


    "Don''t!"


    Mu Qingshuang saw Su Jingyi''s sword about to pierce Lu Xun''s chest and was scared. She immediately shouted to stop her.


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, and the longsword in her hand instantly disappeared. Then she raised her hand, pped him in the face, and suddenly plunged into his arms. She tightly held his cheeks with both hands, and her plump cherry lips sealed his mouth.


    "I hate you! I hate you! I hate you to the core!"


    Fairy Su finally dropped her strong facade, revealing her most vulnerable side without reservation.


    All because she loved him too /collection/257029

 Chapter 273: Fairy Sus Last Shackles Are Broken

    Chapter 273: Fairy Su''s Last Shackles Are Broken


    Looking at her close friend Su Jingyi with the longsword stabbing towards her lover, Mu Qingshuang was so scared that she almost fainted. She hurriedly shouted to stop her.


    However, after Su Jingyi pped him, unexpectedly, she dove into Lu Xun''s arms. She cradled his face with both hands, passionately kissing him whileining about him. Her words were filled with hatred, but it seemed more like the unique coquetry of a proud fairy.


    This....


    Wasn''t the n to give him a good beating? Did it end with just a p?


    Standing on the side, Mu Qingshuang looked bewildered, staring fixedly at the scene before her. Watching her good friend cuddle in Lu Xun''s arms, behaving insanely and irrationally, a inexplicable bitterness welled up in her heart, and she felt a bit at a loss.


    Well, well.


    Although Su Jingyi seemed calm all along, she was pretending to be strong. Now that she had removed the mask of strength, this version of her was the most real.


    Mu Qingshuang felt a bit ufortable inside but made some concessions. She silently stood on the side, watching the two of them perform wildly. She turned her head angrily, thinking it would be her turn soon. She''ll let her taste what jealousy is. It''s really infuriating.


    "Bad scoundrel! Wicked scoundrel!"While passionately kissing, Su Jingyiined, "You even dared to touch my best sister. You shameless rogue."


    Facing the aggressive Fairy Su, Lu Xun fought back while still feeling lingering fear. He gently bit those moist red lips, murmuring, "Aunt Su, Shuang''er is still here. Can we... Can we stop for a moment?"


    "Shuang''er, Shuang''er. Why are you calling her so intimately?" Su Jingyi suddenly became jealous, biting his lips fiercely, and said angrily, "You''re kissing me while thinking about my best friend. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    ".."


    Another woman threatening to kill me. Lu Xun chuckled and replied, "Believe, believe, I believe. I still have the scars from where you and Sister Miao stabbed me in the chest. Shall we take a break? I''m afraid... I''m afraid Shuang''er will be angry, and it will be troublesometer."


    Su Jingyi frowned and slowly moved away from his mouth. She stared at the man she had been longing for. She couldn''t help but be furious. Raising her hand, she pped his face again.


    Snap¡ª


    The clear sound of a p echoed, leaving Lu Xun in a daze.


    Before he could react, Fairy Su cradled his face again, covering his mouth with her dewy lips. Compared to before, her actions were now even more passionate.


    "If you dare to mention killing you again!"


    Su Jingyi twisted her plump body, slightly panting, and warned him.


    Lu Xun felt helpless. In the past, Aunt Su was quite dignified and reserved. How did she be like this now? Could it be... could it be true, as the demoness and the widow said, that Aunt Su is an extremely sultry woman? Beneath the seemingly cold and ruthless exterior, she has a fiery and passionate heart.


    Thinking back to that night in the Western Regions, her performance was definitely unprecedented. He had never heard such an exaggerated voice...


    At the same time, beside him, Mu Qingshuang finally couldn''t bear it. Angrily, she walked to her close friend Su Jingyi''s side, pulled her arm, andined, "Hey hey! That''s enough. Why are you still being so overbearing? Do you really treat me as if I don''t exist? He''s not just yours; he''s mine too!"


    "Let go!"


    "Hurry up and let go of him!"


    Although Mu Qingshuang had taken many elixirs and had strength and endurance beyond ordinary people, facing Su Jingyi''s seventh realm cultivation, it was undoubtedly the distance between an ant and an elephant. No matter how hard she tried to pull, she couldn''t separate Su Jingyi from Lu Xun''s embrace.


    But Fairy Su didn''t go too far. When she felt it was almost enough, she voluntarily moved away from Lu Xun''s mouth. Turning her head, she looked at the widow beside her, saying unkindly, "If I knew, I wouldn''t have brought you here. You''re affecting my mood."


    "Hmph!"


    Mu Qingshuang coldly snorted, "Quickly go to the side and wait. It''s my turn!"


    Although Su Jingyi was not pleased, she obediently left Lu Xun''s embrace. She lightly licked her lips and felt a slight tingling sensation.


    Mu Qingshuang looked at her lover, who wore an expression of guilt. She was both angry and helpless, but regardless of everything, he was already hers. She could only ept it. Since she liked him so much, she liked him to the point of being unable to extricate herself.


    Snap¡ª


    Mu Qingshuang also didn''t show mercy, raising her hand to give Lu Xun a p. The sound was crisp and loud.


    "She just pped you twice?" Mu Qingshuang asked seriously.


    Before Lu Xun could answer, the widow had already raised her hand, preparing to give him another p. Unfortunately, it wasn''t sessful. Lu Xun was quick to react, grabbing her wrist and then gently hugging her slender waist, pulling her into his arms.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough."


    "Husband''s face is almost swollen," Lu Xun said helplessly, then lowered his head, gently kissing the widow''s charming face, attacking the depths of her soul.


    Originally, Mu Qingshuang was a very emotionally expressive woman. At this moment, with her close sister nearby, and especially with this close sister also liking Lu Xun, the sudden stiffness, goosebumps, and indescribable shame swept over.


    "No, no!"


    Su Jingyi''s vinegar jar was overturned instantly. She pinched Lu Xun''s waist meat with force, angrily saying, "You can''t kiss her like this."


    Enjoying herself, Mu Qingshuang suffered a backstab from her good sister. She was so angry that her face almost twisted. Irritated, she said, "Jingyi, have you gone too far? At least, I let you kiss for so long. Howe it''s ending just as it starts with me?"


    "Do you have an opinion? Can you beat me?" Su Jingyi tore up the previous agreement and said arrogantly, "I said it''s not allowed, so it''s not allowed. Do you dare to contradict me?"


    "You¡ª"


    "You shameless woman!"


    Mu Qingshuang was both angry and anxious. Turning her head towards Lu Xun, she said, "Quickly break up with her! The doors of the Lu family must not allow such a woman to step in!"


    The long-umted grievances between the two sisters began to erupt slowly as their rtionship with Lu Xun gradually eased. They tried to push each other away, but in the end, Mu Qingshuang was at a disadvantage. After all, she had nobat power.


    "Oh."


    The charming widow was pulled out of Lu Xun''s embrace by Fairy Su.


    However, Mu Qingshuang, who was pulled out, didn''t get angry. Looking at the domineering Su Jingyi, she smiled without good humor, "You''re good at fighting. What''s the use? You can''t keep your lover with force. Have you been to bed with him? Can you give birth to his child? I''ve been to bed with him, and I''m already preparing to conceive his child."


    Ah?


    The situation doesn''t seem right; maybe I should step aside for now.


    Lu Xun cautiously took a few steps back, creating a rtively safe distance.


    Su Jingyi showed no weakness and replied Indifferently: "Qingshuang, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "What? You want to sell me to the brothel?" Mu Qingshuang raised her eyebrows lightly and smiled, "Do you think it''s possible? Would he be willing?"


    Su Jingyi curled her lips and casually summoned her flying sword, saying softly, "I still have important matters with him. You don''t need to stay here. I''ll send you back now."


    "I''m not leaving!" Mu Qingshuang hurriedly held onto Lu Xun''s arm and said angrily, "Why should I go back?"


    As the words fell, she turned to Lu Xun and said, "Lu Lang, I don''t want to go back. This concubine wants to stay by your side."


    Ah, this...


    If she wants to send you away, and I... I can''t keep you here.


    Lu Xun didn''t know what to do. He looked at the gloomy-faced Su Jingyi, then nced at the expectant Mu Qingshuang. He was momentarily torn.


    Su Jingyi knew that Lu Xun was soft-hearted in this regard. If he had to make a decision, this widow would probably stay. Therefore, without further ado, she pulled her good sister back, turned into a stream of light on her flying sword, and directly disappeared from the scene.


    "Is this interesting?" Mu Qingshuang, who was sent back home, red at Su Jingyi angrily and said, "Since you''re heartless towards me, don''t me me for being unkind to you. I''ll go to the capital now and tell your two goddaughters that their beloved Teacher Su has a man now, and he''s mine. Let''s see how you exin it to them."


    "Do you dare!" Su Jingyi was a little flustered. She didn''t want the two sisters to see her dissolute side. If Qiuyu and Yueyan found out that she was fighting with three women for a man outside, they would probably be greatly disappointed.


    "Since it''s already like this, what do I have to be afraid of?" Mu Qingshuang said irritably.


    "What do you want?" Su Jingyi gave in and asked the angry widow.


    "In the future, when I''m with Lu Xun, don''t interfere too much," Mu Qingshuang spoke frankly, boldly stating her demands. Seriously, she said, "I won''t interfere with you, so don''t interfere with me. Let everyone rely on their abilities."


    "Hmph!"


    "I won''t lose to you."


    Su Jingyi left this ce on her flying sword, leaving Mu Qingshuang standing in the backyard of her mansion, still sulking alone.


    "It''s no wonder he made me knit so many socks." Mu Qingshuang bit her lip, muttering angrily to herself.


    At the same time, Su Jingyi was on her way back. The conflict with Miao Fengxian was not enough to exin the problem. But the conflict with Mu Qingshuang exposed her shorings.


    Have you been to bed with him? Can you give birth to his child?


    These haunting words lingered in her mind, each word stabbing Fairy Su''s heart hysterically, almost overwhelming every part of her body with inexplicable shame.


    The gears of fate began to turn, and thest shackle had already been opened.


    Su Jingyi turned around and went back to the capital to get her /collection/257029

 Chapter 274: Ive Hinted Pretty Clearly

    Chapter 274: I''ve Hinted Pretty Clearly


    The usuallyposed Su Jingyi had never felt such a sense of crisis before. Even when facing her destined opponents, she hadn''t been as flustered as she was now. As she returned to her residence, hastily opening her cluttered wardrobe, she found herself at a loss. After some contemtion, she randomly picked two Daoist robes, including a light green bellyband and pure white underpants.


    After tucking these Daoist robes, bellyband, and underpants into the seemingly bottomless sleeves, Fairy Su slowly raised her hands, touched her cheeks, and felt waves of warmth emanating from her palms. An indescribable sense of shame swept over her entire body.


    "Do I really want to take this step? Am I too impatient? Considering it carefully, we''ve only spent such a short time together, and I''m already entrusting my body to him?" Su Jingyi didn''t rush back but sat at the desk, supporting her cheek with one hand, lost in thought.


    Miao Fengxian is easy to deal with. She doesn''t have my unique secret technique, and she can''t make Lu Xun crave her body yet. She is not a threat. The real threates from the widow, her best friend, who acted so quickly, leaving Su Jingyi astonished. In the blink of an eye, she had already slept with him.


    "It seems... I''ve been forced to a dead end."


    "If I don''t take action quickly, Lu Xun will be enticed away sooner orter," Su Jingyi sighed, lightly biting her red lips, murmuring to herself, "But what if he starts to lose interest in me?"


    Maybe... maybe he doesn''t have the courage for that! If he dares to abandon me halfway, then I''ll let him taste the feeling of a thousand swords piercing his heart.


    "Never mind, never mind."


    "Since it hase to this point with him, my heart can no longer amodate a second man." Su Jingyi sighed again, slowly standing up, preparing to find that troublesome little scoundrel. However, just as she walked out of the gate, she saw the sisters Yueyan and Qiuyu approaching together."Teacher Su."


    "Are you going out?" Zhao Yueyan was a little surprised seeing Fairy Su wearing ordinary clothes, holding a longsword in her hand, and looking different from her usual Daoist robes. She now exuded a bit of mature charm, but not losing her original aloof temperament.


    Su Jingyi nodded expressionlessly and asked, "What can I do for you two?"


    "We missed you."


    Facing Su Jingyi, Yueyan still felt a bit timid and answered hesitantly, "If Teacher Su is busy, we and Qiuyu will go back first."


    "Okay."


    "I''m going to find your Aunt Mu. There''s something I need to discuss with her. Although I saw her yesterday, I forgot to mention some things," Su Jingyi nced at Zhao Qiuyu and asked lightly, "Qiuyu, are you feeling better now?"


    Zhao Qiuyu pursed her lips and muttered softly, "I''ve already let it go."


    "That''s good."


    Su Jingyi looked at the sisters Yueyan and Qiuyu, saying gently, "I''ll leave first. Your Aunt Mu is still waiting for me."


    As she spoke, she transformed into a stream of light on her flying sword and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Why does it feel like Teacher Su is in a hurry, a very impatient kind of hurry? Is she really going to find Aunt Mu?" Zhao Yueyan looked puzzled and asked her sister Qiuyu.


    "Maybe," Qiuyu pursed her lips, stealing a nce at her own sister. Carefully, she asked, "How powerful is the wife of that man my sister encountered?"


    "Terrorizingly powerful."


    "Even Teacher Su may not have aplete certainty of defeating her," Zhao Yueyan replied.


    Ah?


    Is that little one really that formidable?


    Zhao Qiuyu gently pulled her sleeve and asked with great caution, "Sister, have you ever thought that Aunt Mu might fall in love with a man one day?"


    "I think it''s quite normal. Aunt Mu is already in her forties, and she shouldn''t be deprived of the desire for a man." Zhao Yueyan replied indifferently.


    "If..."


    "If this man is more than twenty years younger than her?" Zhao Qiuyu presented a condition.


    "Uh?"


    "Isn''t it usually an older man enjoying a younger woman?" Zhao Yueyan waved her hand dismissively. "If it happens, so be it. There''s nothing that hasn''t happened in the pce."


    Zhao Qiuyu remained silent for a long time and cautiously added, "Sister, if Aunt Mu suddenly bes promiscuous, flirtatiously seducing a young man who could be her son, do you think... is this normal?"


    "This..."


    Zhao Yueyan stopped in her tracks, looked at her sister, and asked with a hint of confusion, "I think it''s impossible."


    What''s impossible? She''s doing it right now, and it''s with the man we both know. Zhao Qiuyu held her sister''s arm tightly and whispered, "I''m just guessing randomly."


    "Oh.."


    "Has Teacher Su ever fallen in love with a man?" Zhao Qiuyu leaned close to Yueyan''s ear and asked quietly.


    Zhao Yueyan frowned, "Even more impossible. Although Teacher Su is beautiful, I doubt any man in this world would dare to entertain romantic thoughts about her. But, speaking of someoneparable to Teacher Su, the thousand-year-old demoness Miao Fengxian, I feel she... she."


    "Uh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Qiuyu looked curious.


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing at all." Zhao Yueyan brushed it off and didn''t continue the conversation.


    ...


    "Aunt Su, you''re finally back."


    When Lu Xun saw Su Jingyi, who arrivedte, he hurriedly walked out of the mountainside pavilion,ining, "I almost died waiting for you."


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing her little scoundrel, the resentment in Fairy Su''s heart surged again. Irritated, she said, "Why aren''t you dead?"


    "..."


    "Still angry?" Looking at Fairy Su, who was overflowing with resentment, Lu Xun gently grabbed her two delicate fingers, tenderly saying, "My bad, I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "Is it about keeping secrets?"


    "Sneaking around and having an affair with Mu Qingfrost behind my back, and... even sleeping with her."


    When there was no one around, Su Jingyi''s grievances erupted. She bit her lip tightly, her eyes filled with glistening tears, angrily saying, "Why didn''t you make a move on Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi beside Miao Fengxian? Why did you target my close friend!"


    To be honest, I''ve already taken care of the demonesses in the house. Seeing Aunt Su''s emotions erupting, Lu Xun quickly hugged her into his arms,forting, "Alright, alright. I know I was wrong. Can we turn the page?"


    "No!"


    Su Jingyi lost her usualposure, appearing like a resentful wife who had finally found a vent. She desperately vented her emotions, angrily saying, "You heartless scoundrel. Miao Fengxian has already left me at a loss, and now... now even Qingshuang has joined in. And there''s also a woman I don''t know."


    As she spoke, she grabbed his arm and bit down fiercely.


    "..."


    "Not hurting?" Su Jingyi looked at his bleeding arm, then lifted her head to gaze at him, saying leisurely, "Before, I didn''t do anything to you, just variousints. Now, I''ve bitten you till you bleed, and you don''t even scream in pain."


    "It hurts."


    "But this pain is definitely not as painful as your heartache." Lu Xun gently said, "Aunt Su, it''s so good that you''re still by my side."


    No...


    I''ve been manipted by him again!


    A simple and deep expression of affection, making Fairy Su, who should have been filled with endless grievances and anger, now only felt the happiness of being cuddled in her lover''s arms. Nestled against him, she experienced the unique strength and solidity, revealing a trace of urgent thoughts between her eyebrows.


    "Ah..."


    Su Jingyi sighed, looking at him with a blurred gaze, infatuatedly saying, "You truly are my little scoundrel."


    As the words fell, Su Jingyi broke free from his embrace.


    "I won''t argue with you. Formation is also important. Learn formations first."


    In the subsequent time, Su Jingyi personally taught him many formations, including how to break them. Lu Xun did not disappoint her and humbly epted this new knowledge. As time passed slowly, it soon reached evening.


    The sun was already in a position near setting, and Su Jingyi pursed her lips, softly saying, "Little scoundrel, let''s end it here today. You can go back and find your sister Miao. I''ll go bathe in the nearby mountainke."


    After saying that, she casually summoned a flying sword, then, right in front of him, turned into a silver streak of light, disappearing into the clouds on the horizon.


    "No."


    "She''s leaving like this?"


    Lu Xun stood alone there, looking bewildered.


    "Aunt Su!"


    "Sword! My flying sword!"


    Lu Xun stood at the edge of the cliff, shouting loudly in the direction where Su Jingyi disappeared, but there was no response.


    Suddenly, a streak of light shot out from the clouds,nding directly next to Lu Xun.


    It was his flying sword, the flying sword returned.


    Pulling it out from the ground, Lu Xun found himself in a dilemma, torn between going home on the left and going to Aunt Su on the right, momentarily indecisive.


    In ake deep in the mountains, steam still rose from the surface.


    Su Jingyi stood by the pool, a gentle breeze brushing past her ears, lifting her dark hair as well as the hem of her skirt. Fairy Su, dressed in a pure white dress, looked elegant and noble. The ck hair swayed in the wind like a cascading waterfall.


    "Will hee?"


    "I''ve hinted pretty clearly."


    Su Jingyi was a bit anxious; she was worried that Lu Xun had already returned. She lightly bit her lip, summoned the spiritual mirror, and asked if he had gone back.


    After a moment, the spiritual mirror lit up. Su Jingyi hurriedly took a look.


    ¡ª"On the way home."


    "Idiot! Idiot! Big idiot!"


    Su Jingyi stomped her foot in frustration, gritting her teeth and muttering to herself, "Why don''t you understand my intentions? Do I have to tell you directly that I want to sleep with you?"


    Ah.


    Since you don''t understand this time, then maybe you''ll understand in the future.


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, lifted her hand to untie the silk ribbon around her waist. With the ribbon falling, the elegant white dress seemed to lose friction with her delicate shoulders, and together with the falling ribbon, it dropped down.


    Hands behind her head, she gathered her hair like a nobledy, wearing only a bra and shorts. Lifting her jade-like feet, she lightly stepped into the warm pool.


    The warm water, at the moment of immersion, brought a heated and cozy feeling through every pore of her skin. Unable to resist, she sighed deeply, closed her eyes, and began to rx.


    "Aunt Su, you really made it hard for me to find you."


    A familiar voice sounded in her ear, urgent and tinged with a hint of /collection/257029

 Chapter 275: I Want To Do It In The Water!

    Chapter 275: I Want To Do It In The Water!


    Su Jingyi opened her eyes and followed the sound to see her beloved little scoundrel, who had already stripped off his clothes, swaying over. In an instant, the suspended heart finally rxed, and the anticipated emotion was slowly fermenting.


    With a ssh, Lu Xun jumped directly into theke, feeling the warm water tightly enveloping him, instantly sweeping away all the fatigue from his body.


    It''s hard to imagine that at a mountain peak''s location, there would be a hidden paradise like this heavenly pool. Normally, the water should be icy cold, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be a warm pool. Lu Xun could guess that this was most likely a dormant volcano.


    "Aunt Su?"


    "How did you find this earthly paradise?" Lu Xun turned his head to look at Su Jingyi on the side, curiously asking.


    "Found it together with your sister Miao," Su Jingyi, closer to the shore, exposed her head and shoulders. She answered leisurely, "After that fight with the demoness, we went together to find nearby ponds and unexpectedly found this heavenly pool. We thought it would be icy cold, but the pool water turned out to be warm. Miao Fengaxian spected that there might be a sleeping Qilin auspicious beast on this mountain."


    A Qilin auspicious beast? Is there really such a creature?


    Lu Xun couldn''t help but be stunned, full of doubt, and asked, "Is there really a Qilin auspicious beast in this world? I thought it was a mythical creature, a legendary beast imagined by people."


    "I don''t know if it exists." Su Jingyi pursed her lips and said lightly, "There are rumors that some people have seen it, but it''s just a rumor. As for whether it''s true or not, I find it mysterious. In fact, I suspect this is a volcano.""Uh, I also think it''s a volcano in a dormant period." Lu Xun spoke while quietly approaching.


    However, Su Jingyi had noticed his movements early on, and without saying much, she even hoped he would hurry up.


    <em>Whoosh¡ª</em>


    Lu Xun opened his arms, solidly embracing the plump and curvy body. However, he encountered a little resistance from Fairy Su, whose two delicate arms weakly pressed against his sturdy chest, trying to push him away.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "I''m still mad. I don''t want you to hold me." Su Jingyi pretended to refuse, like a little wife who was sulking with her husband, adding more to their asional quarrels that helped foster a certain heightened emotional state.


    Facing Aunt Su''s little tricks, Lu Xun immediately understood. If she really didn''t want him to hold her, she would have shown apletely displeased expression long ago, not like the current situation.


    "Oh, my good Aunt Su, that''s enough. Let''s not y around." Lu Xun hugged her tightly, leaned into her ear, and gently said, "Later, your little scoundrel will try his best to make you feel like you''re back in the Western Regions."


    As he spoke, he lightly bit her earlobe.


    Su Jingyi instantly felt tingling all over her body. The two slender jade arms changed from pushing to gradually hugging his waist. However, her expression still showed some annoyance, gritting her teeth and saying, "Don''t be too proud. I''ll make you pay for itter, you, you unfaithful scoundrel."


    Lu Xun smiled yfully, "Alright, alright, Aunt Su, whatever you say."


    "Oh, by the way."


    "There''s something I want to ask you. Sister Miao said I should ask you about this." Lu Xun pursed his lips and said seriously, "Aunt Su, I want to learn that kind of technique. The one that doesn''t require weapons like swords, but allows you to turn your internal strength into a stream of energy and shoot it towards the opponent."


    Su Jingyi nestled in her man''s arms, her head already resting on his shoulder, and softly replied, "The Daoist Sect does have a supreme skill that can convert one''s internal strength into a qi. However, only the remnants of this skill are left. I once studied it, and if practiced forcibly, it may lead to demonic path deviation."


    "Ah? Then let''s forget it." Lu Xun gave up directly. Although he was a lucky transmigrator, for safety''s sake, it was better to give up directly. After all, it was not necessary to risk a good future for a momentary impulse.


    "Why do you suddenly want to learn this?" Su Jingyi asked curiously.


    "Just a whim," Lu Xun replied softly. "It''s just a random thought, Aunt Su, don''t take it to heart."


    "Mm."


    Su Jingyi twisted her figure, apanying the overflowing emotions, and charmingly said, "Little scoundrel, did you put a spell on me? Clearly, I hate you to the bone, but I can''t do anything about it. When I found out about your rtionship with Qingshuang, I immediately wanted to kill you. But soon, I rejected the idea myself, unwilling and hesitant."


    After speaking, she slowly raised her chin, looking at the young man close by, and said in a bewildered tone, "You really are my little nemesis."


    In the following time, Su Jingyi poured out all her grievances andints to Lu Xun, especially in terms of his flirtatious nature. The more she spoke, the more irritated she became. In the end, she was even pinching his waist meat while talking.


    "Why are you so fickle?" Su Jingyi bit her lip, annoyed, "Why?"


    "This... Probably because I''m lustful." Lu Xun awkwardly replied.


    "You''re not even trying to conceal it. I thought it was going to be another clever excuse." Su Jingyi rolled her eyes, leaned back on his shoulder again, and said softly, "Forget it. I saw through your true nature a long time ago. I told Miao Fengxian when I first saw you that you are a flirtatious scoundrel. And the demoness knew early on too."


    Saying that, her rosy lips gently bit Lu Xun''s neck.


    "The more I think about it, the more angry I get."


    "A distinguished immortal like me actually fell for you." After biting him, she stared at him fiercely, then held his face with both hands. Those crimson and moist lips decisively covered his.


    Su Jingyi hung on Lu Xun''s body, breathing slightly, and lightly pursed her lips. She muttered, "Little scoundrel, just take me now. I don''t want to fall too far behind Qingshuang. That woman always uses this matter to belittle me, making me unable to hold my head up in front of her."


    "Ah, this..."


    "I, a small Innate level cultivator, might die in your hands?" Although Lu Xun was also tempted, facing the choice between life and death, his mind remained clear.


    "You dare to make a move on my best friend, but are you so timid just because of my Seventh Realm cultivation? Are you really so interested in married women? Not interested in me?" Su Jingyi frowned, annoyed, and questioned.


    Lu Xun smiled, then spoke seriously, "I''m also very anxious, but... the situation is like this, and I can''t help it."


    "Excuse!"


    "If you really like me sincerely, why be afraid of these things? I think you like widows or maybe demonesses." Su Jingyi pouted, started struggling in his arms, and angrily said, "Go, go, go find your widow and demoness!"


    Unexpectedly, when the fairy yed a temper, she was no weaker than the little fox. On the contrary, the little fox was much better.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Lu Xun hurriedly held her, saying helplessly, "I''ll try, okay?"


    "..."


    "Are you pitying me?" Su Jingyi stared at Lu Xun in front of her, frustratedly saying, "I don''t need your sympathy."


    After speaking, she broke free from his embrace, quickly walked towards the shore, and at the same time picked up the clothes thrown on the ground.


    "I hate you!"


    Su Jingyi looked at him with shame and walked away on her own.


    "Women." ?


    Lu Xun sighed and continued to soak in the warm and clear pool. He didn''t expect that the cold and aloof Fairy Su would be so scary with her little temper.


    Uh.


    Should I go to the widow''s residenceter? Comfort her for an hour. But how do I exin this to Xuan Yin? I promised her before that I would never bete again. It''s only been a few days, and I''ve already broken that promise.


    "Let it go, let it go."


    "Mu Qingshuang is gentler and easier to coax, and Xuan Yin seems to be amodating, but her temper is stubborn. I''d better go back first." While Lu Xun was muttering to himself, Su Jingyi came back again, ring at him with a furious expression.


    "You didn''t even catch up! Do I mean nothing to you?" Su Jingyi asked with some hatred, her face full of anger.


    Lu Xun slowly turned his head, looking at Fairy Su on the shore, and replied gently, "You''ve made up your mind, what else can I do? Isn''t it all in vain?"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    Su Jingyi was so angry that her whole body seemed to be bursting.


    At this moment, Lu Xun, with quick eyes and quick hands, pulled Fairy Su back into the water.


    Without giving her any chance to resist, he held her face and sealed those delicate lips. The red cheeks were a bit hot to the touch, while the moist crimson lips were cool.


    "Little scoundrel...."


    "You....Wait, wait, I have something to say," Su Jingyi squeaked.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s more important than this?" Lu Xun asked casually.


    "About... about whether you can satisfy me," Su Jingyi replied.


    Lu Xun immediately stopped, looking at her in confusion, "Isn''t reaching the Innate Realm enough?"


    "That''s when facing the demoness. You need to be in the Innate Realm. But when facing me, even being an ordinary person will do." Su Jingyi, lying on his chest, lowered her head and said hesitantly, "I have a secret technique from the Dao Sect."


    "With this technique, I can eliminate the gap between us in realms. Of course, it only works when we''re in bed." Su Jingyi bit her lip with force, her voice trembling slightly, mixed with anxiety, uneasiness, and a hint of tension.


    Speaking of this, Su Jingyi subconsciously hugged him tightly, muttering as thinly as an ant, "Little scoundrel, my mind is made up. What do you think?"


    "I want to do it in the water!"


    Lu Xun answered /collection/257029

 Chapter 276: Even If I Die, I Will Love You!

    Chapter 276: Even If I Die, I Will Love You!


    Such ingenious thoughts caught Su Jingyipletely off guard.


    "Absurd!"


    Blushing, Su Jingyi raised her delicate head, ring fiercely at the audacious and presumptuous young man in front of her. Annoyed, she said, "I willingly shared this secret and am willing to pay for it. It''s your greatest fortune, and yet you dare to deliberately tease me. You despicable little scoundrel, how audacious!"


    "Just a moment ago, you didn''t mind." Lu Xun shrunk his head slightly, answering with a hint of defiance.


    "Can it be the same?" Su Jingyi, breathing heavily, her face red with a mix of embarrassment and anger, eximed, "There''s a small wooden house nearby. Myself and Miao Fengxian jointly built it, and there''s a bed inside. However, it has been abandoned for several years. You can clean it up."


    Huh?


    There''s still a small wooden house nearby? And there''s a bed inside?


    Lu Xun looked straight at her, at the extremely ashamed and angry Fairy Su. It seemed like she was well-prepared for this. Could there really be such a magical solution?


    "Aunt Su?""Is this technique truly that magical?" Lu Xun asked curiously.


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, turned her face slightly away, and whispered in response, "If you don''t believe it, you... you can follow me to the house. You''ll naturally know whether it''s true or false. But I won''t agree to do anything in the water unless... unless you break up with Miao Fengxian, Mu Qingshuang, and that other woman. Otherwise, forget about it."


    "It seems to be true."


    "Can Sister Miao use it?" Lu Xun continued asking.


    Su Jingyi''s face instantly darkened, ring at him with anger. She scolded the insatiable scoundrel, "Lu Xun, I advise you to be afraid of death."


    "..."


    "Just asking casually," Lu Xun awkwardly smiled.


    Su Jingyi coldly snorted, lightly answering, "This technique is a treasure of the Dao Sect, naturally meant for Daoists. Your Sister Miao is a demonic cultivator. If she uses this technique, who knows what might happen. Most likely, it won''t work at all."


    "Well, forget it then."


    Lu Xun gave up on this idea, looking at the mature and charming woman in his arms. He felt a bit excited, but then again, what if this technique failed? That would be risking his life.


    "Aunt Su, what if this method fails halfway through? What should I do?" Lu Xun cautiously asked.


    "It shouldn''t." Su Jingyi muttered, "Just be careful. If things don''t seem right, leave quickly."


    "Oh, okay."


    "One day the crouching dragon will eventually get rain; today let the crane soar into the sky," Lu Xun said bitterly, "Some things are beyond our control."


    Biting her lip, Su Jingyi, after a moment of contemtion, gently raised her jade hand and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand. She said in a soft voice, "If you encounter danger, decide for yourself."


    Goodness.


    You are the real demoness!


    Lu Xun almost spat out a mouthful of blood, saying bitterly, "Aunt Su, don''t tease me."


    "Tease?"


    "I''m not teasing you." Su Jingyi extended her slender finger, lightly tapping on his lips, and said leisurely, "Anyway, at that time, not only will I catch up with Mu Qingshuang, but I will also surpass Miao Fengxian. I am willing to remain a widow for you."


    What to do?


    If the women in my arms continue to be resentful like this, my position as the head of the family will be in danger in the future!


    Currently, Lu Xun needed to solve three problems. The first problem is how to avoid a Shura Field. The second problem is how to sort out the rtionships between them. The third problem, and the most important one, is how to obtain the position of the head of the family.


    Actually, the first two problems are not problems at all. Once the third problem is solved, the first two problems will naturally be resolved. When the domineering aura emanates from him, those women tremble with fear, not daring to confront him. So, these problems will be easily resolved.


    Alright then!


    Let''s start with Fairy Su, the elite among them!


    "You woman!"


    "You''re getting more and more presumptuous. How dare you talk to your man like this? Others may fear you as a celestial being, but I don''t care whether you''re a human or a fairy. You are my woman." Lu Xun''s face darkened, ring at her fiercely and saying coldly, "Don''t babble on with me, or don''t me me for hitting you."


    "You..."


    "You dare to speak to me like this?" Su Jingyi was suddenly furious, looking at the arrogant little scoundrel with killing intent. Through gritted teeth, she said, "Believe it or not, I..."


    Originally domineering Fairy Su suddenly lost her previous arrogance, leaving only the gentle side of a little woman and a bit of lingering resentment, "You...you scoundrel...believe it or not..."


    Lu Xun already held her face, and gradually, Fairy Su''s two jade arms involuntarily hooked around his neck.


    "Lu Xun."


    "Will you love me well?" Su Jingyi released her lips, staring at him infatuatedly, and asked tenderly.


    "Love!"


    "Even if I die, I will love you!" Lu Xun replied emphatically.


    As the words fell, they gazed at each other in silence for a long time. Su Jingyi turned her face slightly, muttering softly like a mosquito, "I feel a bit flustered."


    Lu Xun leaned close to her ear, gently saying, "Aunt Su, don''t worry. I''m here."


    Deceiver.


    A big deceiver!


    Su Jingyi, breathing rapidly, slowly turned her head, looking at him with a face full of tenderness.


    At this moment, Lu Xun knew that this matter was settled. In fact, although Fairy Su seemed aloof and ruthless, and, like Sister Miao, liked to dictate things, as long as he persisted, she would eventually surrender.


    ...


    Two hourster, inside a small wooden house near theke.


    Su Jingyi was lying on a wooden bed, covered with a nket. Shey on her side, her eyes blurred, watching the little scoundrel who was putting on his pants. Biting her lip, she muttered, "Are you leaving now?"


    "Sister Miao is still waiting for me. If I''mte going back, she''ll be angry." After putting on his pants, Lu Xun sat back on the edge of the bed. At this moment, Su Jingyi, covering herself with the nket, slowly sat up. From behind, she gently embraced him, her head resting on the back of his neck.


    Su Jingyi, in a soft voice, said, "Lu Xun, my little scoundrel, Aunt Su is begging you to stay. Earlier, I sealed ny percent of my strength. Later, I''ll unseal ten percent and use twenty percent of my strength topete with you."


    Ah, so...


    She only used a little bit of her strength?


    Although Lu Xun knew that Fairy Su had sealed a lot of her power, he never expected that she had sealed ny percent and couldpete evenly with him using only ten. If she unleashed her full power, even his bones might turn to dust.


    "Lu Xun, you little scoundrel."


    Having just gained a Daopanion, Su Jingyi couldn''t let him go so easily.


    "Stay with me a little longer, please," her tempting little mouth slightly opened, sweetly coquettish, "Can you?"


    With such a mix of anger, softness, and a hint of charm, Lu Xun felt his whole body melting. Suddenly, he pushed her down, towering over her, and sternly said, "Use only your usual power! I want to challenge my own potential."


    ...


    At the same time, In a courtyard halfway up a mountain, Miao Fengxian was chatting and moon-gazing with the sisters Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi.


    "Xuan Yin."


    "Lu Xun has been teaching you poetry for so long. Tonight, let the Master test you. Write a poem on the theme of the bright moon," Miao Fengxian said gently.


    "..."


    "Master, aren''t you making things difficult for sister? She''s so foolish, how could she write a poem?" The little fox, while eating the pastries Lu Xun brought from outside, mumbled with unclear words.


    As soon as the words fell, her cute face was pinched by Xuan Yin.


    "You little girl."


    "Saying I''m foolish in front of me." Xuan Yin red at her in anger, embarrassed and annoyed. "Who said I can''t write a poem."


    "Clear skies reveal a lone ascent, a distant breeze at the west; horizontal mist on autumn waters, sparse rain in the evening sun." Xuan Yin looked up at the bright moon, echoing the words murmured by her husband. Softly and ethereally, she continued, "High trees shelter mountain birds, in grass hosts flying insects; only to await the bright moon, sharing a thousand miles with you."


    Only to await the bright moon, sharing a thousand miles with you.


    The big demoness and the little fox both raised their heads, looking at the moon high above. Their thoughts drifted to someone far away.


    "Why hasn''t hee back yet?" The little demoness pursed her lips, supporting her chin with one hand, muttering, "It''s sote; he should be heading home by now."


    "Maybe he''s fooling around outside." The little fox answered while pretending to be indifferent, eating the pastries in front of her.


    Miao Fengxian closed her eyes and, through the special mark left on him, sensed that Su Jingyi was still with Lu Xun. A sudden surge of jealousy welled up in her heart.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Master bring him back now."


    Miao Fengxian slowly stood up, casually waving her hand, and a shadowy long sword appeared before her.


    <em>Swoosh.</em>


    Miao Fengxian, riding the sword, turned into a stream of light, instantly disappearing from the sight of the two sisters.


    "..."


    "Sister, will Lu Xun get a beating?" The little fox asked softly. "I feel like the Master''s expression isn''t quite right."


    "He''s asking for trouble." The little demoness pursed her lips, somewhat resentful, and said, "Clearly, he promised toe home early. Now, he''s not seen at night. When master brings him back, I''ll educate him well."


    While eating pastries, the little fox looked at Xuan Yin beside her, her cute face filled with scheming and /collection/257029

 Chapter 277: Far More Than That

    Chapter 277: Far More Than That


    The audacious Lu Xun challenged his limits, but the result was a tidy defeat. Although Su Jingyi used less than forty percent of her strength, for Lu Xun, it was like a chicken challenging a stone. He finally understood why Miao Fengxian was so conservative; this will indeed cause death.


    "Do you still want to challenge your limits? Do you want to continue overestimating yourself?" Su Jingyi nestled in his arms, her pitch-ck hair in a mess, rosy cheeks on both sides, and her eyes filled with a charming look, "Just now, I used less than forty percent of my strength. If I unleash half of it, your life may not be guaranteed."


    Lu Xun awkwardly chuckled, holding tightly the supple figure in his arms, "No wonder Sister Miao always had me cultivate and improve my realm. I thought she was making a big deal out of nothing, but it turns out it''s really dangerous."


    "Of course."


    "The difference in realms is not just evident inbat." Su Jingyi''s jade-like fingers drew circles on his chest, gently exining, "Miao Fengxian is a demonic cultivator. If she reaches the limit, she might directly transform, making it even more unbearable for you. If she wanted you to reach the Innate Realm, I think that''s the minimum standard. If you want a harmonious rtionship, you at least need to be in the half-step Seventh Realm."


    Half-step Seventh Realm seems somewhat impossible.


    Lu Xun pondered and cautiously asked, "Aunt Su, does the demonic path have secret techniques simr to the Daoist sect?"


    "I see your wicked heart is still alive!" Su Jingyi raised her eyebrows, looking at the cheeky guy holding her. She reached out and lightly pinched his cheek, saying angrily, "I''m in a good mood now. Don''t ruin it. Otherwise, don''t me me for being unkind."


    "."It''s truly humiliating. It''s better with the charming widow and the little fox. Although they asionally y around, at least they are not as domineering as her.


    Facing Fairy Su''s dominance, Lu Xun could only look at her eyes full of spring, unable to imagine that she used to be so high and mighty. She was no longer the cold and fierce fairy.


    "Fairy Xu moves with ethereal grace, jade wrists coagted like clouds drifting; the beauty raises her sleeve, radiating like bright silk. Like a bright moon over a cloudy river, the body moves like a gentle breeze on flowing waves," Lu Xun looked at the fairy close by and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Su Jingyi was stunned for a moment, suddenly feeling embarrassed. In his arms, she twisted and turned, "You, little scoundrel, you and silver tongue."


    "Still calling me ''little scoundrel''?"


    "Shouldn''t you change it to calling me ''husband''?" Lu Xun gently lifted her chin, looking at her with tenderness.


    Husband. Husband?


    Such a shy address.


    Su Jingyi bit her lip tightly. Although there was a bit of urgency in her heart, this ''husband'' address made her too shy. Blushing, she buried her face in his chest, "Hus, husband."


    A supremely shy ''husband'' made Lu Xun''s heart feel soft. He didn''t expect that Aunt Su, when acting coquettish, could be so powerful. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    "But I still like calling you ''little scoundrel.''" Su Jingyi sniffed his rich masculine scent and answered with a charming look, "After all, I''m over twenty years older than you. At my age, I could be your mother. I''m your Aunt Su, and you''re my little scoundrel, just like how you call Miao Fengxian your Sister."


    As the words fell, Su Jingyi suddenly remembered something and asked casually, "I remembered something. You, you really treated Qingshuang like that. If you hadn''t done that, I wouldn''t be so urgent. After all, we were evenly matched. But you instantly created a gap between me and her, forcing me to take this step."


    "..."


    "It''s because of you showing off in front of her, and then Qingshuang, unable to bear it, turned to me. It''s fundamentally your fault, Aunt Su." Lu Xun said seriously.


    "Huh?"


    "My fault?"


    "You secretly got involved with my best friend. Now it''s my fault?" Su Jingyi widened her eyes, looking at him fiercely, "If you could be a little more faithful, things wouldn''t havee to this. You have four women now; how are you going to handle it?"


    "I...." Lu Xun didn''t know how to answer, secretlyining. In fact, there are more than four; there''s also my first wife, Xuan Yin.


    "I have two goddaughters, as I mentioned before ¨C Zhao Yueyan and Zhao Qiuyu. You know Yueyan, I''m aware of that. But let me warn you, if you darey a hand on them, I''ll truly be angry. This is not just an idle threat," Su Jingyi coldly warned. "Keep yourself in check. If you cause any trouble, I''ll chop you into minced meat."


    Lu Xun smiled and earnestly said, "No, no, Aunt Su, you know my preference. They''re too young for me. I prefer mature and charming women like you who exude an intangible charm that captivates my heart. Although time has left traces of maturity on Aunt Su''s face, it has also nurtured a temperament of tranquility and charm in every movement."


    Su Jingyi rolled her eyes, but deep inside, there was an overflowing catastrophe. Most men like young and beautiful women, so why is my little scoundrel fond of older mature women? And not only does he like older women, he even likes a thousand year old demoness!


    Thinking about it, images shed in her mind of Miao Fengxian holding his head licking him with her snake tongue. This would have scared an ordinary man into a faint, but the little scoundrel even seemed to like it.


    Ah, what a strange man!


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips and casually asked, "I have no objection if you like widows. Although Qingshuang is officially a married woman, she is actually an untouched virgin. Moreover, she''s an older mature woman. I can understand you falling for her. But why are you so fixated on Miao Fengxian? Why do you like her transformation so much?"


    Who doesn''t like monster girls?


    Lu Xun shrugged and said seriously, "Aunt Su, because this is love!"


    "..."


    "Love my foot!"


    "It''s clearly lust for each other." Su Jingyi red at him and said silently, "Forget it. Maybe this is fate."


    epting fate?


    No, no, it''s just a temporarypromise.


    Lu Xun wasn''t foolish enough to reach such a point, blindly believing Fairy Su''s words. He had a certain understanding of the current situation. This can''t be solved by just epting fate; there must be a bnce found. Then, he needed to swing back and forth in this bnce, preventing the scales from suddenly tipping to one side.


    "Uh, Aunt Su, I should go back." Lu Xun cautiously said, "If I don''t go back now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to."


    "Hmm."


    Su Jingyi didn''t insist on keeping him. She nestled in his arms and whispered, "I''lle find you in a couple of days."


    Lu Xun quickly got off the bed, first putting on his shorts, then holding his pants, and left. He nned to take a bath before going back. If he went back like this, the smell on his body might be detected, and that would be awkward.


    With the little scoundrel going to the mountain pool for a bath, the wooden house was left with Su Jingyi alone. Wrapped in a nket, she came to the window, gently pushing it open. A cool breeze greeted her, instantly clearing her mind.


    Recalling the scene just now felt like a dream.


    "I finally became his woman."


    Su Jingyi pursed her lips, feeling both emotional and mncholic. After over a lifetime of loneliness, she ultimately fell for a man over twenty years younger than herself.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingyi lowered her head, touched her belly, a hint of shyness shing between her brows. She murmured to herself, "I wonder if I can have a little baby. If I have his child, the position of the main wife will be mine. Let''s see who canpete with me."


    But...


    It seems a bit challenging. It is inherently difficult for a female cultivator to conceive, and with her strength at the seventh realm, it appears that Qingshuang is the most likely to bear Lu Xun''s child. No, although she hasn''t cultivated, she has consumed many elixirs, making it difficult for her to conceive too.


    "But the chances are still higher than mine, right?"


    "If she seizes the opportunity, iming the title of the main wife in the future and looking down on me, there''s not much I can do about it. What to do?" Su Jingyi wasmenting about the future. Reconciliation is impossible and she can only keep fighting. How to outdo everyone has be Fairy Su''s top priority.


    Just then, Su Jingyi lifted her head and looked towards the sky. A silver light quickly appeared andnded in front of her as the dust settled. Miao Fengxian, with a dark expression, was standing there.


    "Finally, you''re here."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for half a day."


    Facing the sudden visit of Miao Fengxian, Su Jingyi seemed unfazed. She had anticipated the arrival of the demoness and calmly said, "He''s bathing in the pool."


    "I know."


    "I just saw him."


    Miao Fengxian looked at Su Jingyi, draped in a nket, and could imagine she wasn''t even wearing a chest wrap. She couldn''t help but snort with irritation. "Really shameless!"


    Hearing the scolding demoness, Su Jingyi wasn''t angry. Instead, she lightly smiled and said, "Far more than that."


    Miao Fengxian was momentarily stunned, a hint of confusion and bewilderment on her face. She pursed her lips and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You''re asking what it means?"


    Su Jingyi lightly raised her eyebrows, revealing a faint hint of pride. She murmured, "Haven''t you figured it out /collection/257029

 Chapter 278: Run Into The Gun Again!

    Chapter 278: Run Into The Gun Again!


    Facing Su Jingyi''s unclear words, Miao Fengxian felt a bit puzzled, looking at her draped in a nket with a hazy and charming appearance. It felt familiar, as if she had seen this look before, probably when Xuan Yin walked out of the little thief''s hut.


    The problem was that Xuan Yin and the little thief were enjoying love, while Su Jingyi, also at the seventh realm like herself, even if she were urgent and impulsive, the little thief wouldn''t get to taste Su Jingyi''s vor. So why could she show a simr expression to Xuan Yin?


    "Howe?"


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet?" Su Jingyi felt secretly proud, tightened the nket around her, and said gently, "Miao Fengxian, even if you encountered him first, so what? Now, in the end, I''m the oneughing. What about your previous bold words? What about your n to make me love and not get?"


    "Su Jingyi."


    "I advise you not to go too far. Allowing you to stay by his side is already my greatest tolerance. If you dare to provoke me again, don''t me me for being rude." Miao Fengxian replied coldly, "You''ve just experienced the taste of getting close to him. There''s nothing remarkable about it."


    Su Jingyi lightly raised her eyebrows, smiled leisurely, and said, "If it were just that, I wouldn''t boast like this in front of you. In fact, he could havee back long ago. I deliberately dyed him until you came looking for him."


    Miao Fengxian frowned, unkindly saying, "What do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    Su Jingyi shrugged and softly whispered, "Actually, there''s not much. Just wanted to tell you that I''ve be his woman.""Hmph."


    "I thought it was something else." Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, annoyed, "You became his woman a long time ago."


    "Not the same!"


    Su Jingyi said gently, "Before, it could be considered being together. But now, it''s truly bing his woman. You should understand what I mean."


    Bing his woman for real?


    How could this be possible! Isn''t she also at the seventh realm like me?


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Miao Fengxian''s eyes were full of shock, disbelief, and a bit of unpreparedness. She involuntarily took two steps back, muttering, "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it. He couldn''t have tasted you. It must be fake!"


    "What''s impossible about it?"


    "I identally obtained a Daoist secret technique. This technique exins how to neutralize the gap in realms. Of course, it can only be used in bed." Su Jingyi exined softly, "Anyway, he and I have been together in a genuine way, without any other unnecessary affairs."


    Daoist secret technique?


    How could such a thing exist?


    Miao Fengxian was on the verge of going crazy. The reason she dared to trust Lu Xun so much, letting him stay with Su Jingyi, was based on the assumption that he, like with herself, couldn''t go to bed with Su Jingyi until he reached the mid-innate realm or even a higher realm. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret technique that could offset the gap in realms.


    "Lies. You... you must be lying to me!"


    At this moment, Miao Fengxian was desperate, as if she had lost the most important thing in her life. Biting her lip tightly, her fists almost burst with blue veins. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. I absolutely won''t believe it. You must be lying to me."


    "..."


    "Maybe."


    Although Su Jingyi was pleased to be ahead of Miao Fengxian, seeing her current state made Fairy Su suddenly feel a bit unwilling. She pursed her lips and said, "Do you want to go find him now? He should still be at the pool."


    "I...."


    Miao Fengxian opened her mouth, looking at Su Jingyi in front of her. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, calming her inner emotions. She whispered, "Did you really, really sleep with him?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Su Jingyi replied indifferently.


    After a moment of hesitation, Miao Fengxian walked slowly into the room. The moment she entered, a muddy smell filled the air. This smell was too familiar. It was the scent that would only be there after Xuan Yin stayed overnight in the little thief''s hut.


    Miao Fengxian''s vision darkened for a moment, and now she had to believe that Su Jingyi had indeed used special methods to sessfully fulfil her wishes.


    "You..."


    Staring fiercely at the quiet and cunning Su Jingyi beside her, Miao Fengxian eximed in rage, "You actually used such tricks!"


    "Tricks?"


    "You don''t have such means, so you use me of using tricks?" Su Jingyi casually said, "Even if it''s a trick, it fulfills my and his expectations. Besides, what does it have to do with you if I slept with him? I didn''t prevent you from sleeping with him."


    For a while, Miao Fengxian was speechless, not knowing how to retort.


    "I''ll kill you now!"


    Suddenly, a phantom sword appeared in the demoness'' hand, directly pointing at Su Jingyi not far away.


    "Kill me?"


    "Well, now seems to be the best time to kill me. My breath is not very stable now, after all, it''s something you understand even if I don''t tell you." Su Jingyi faced the furious demoness without fear or dread. On the contrary, she smiled leisurely, "But what can you achieve by killing me? Can you get him? Won''t he hold a grudge against you? Miao Fengxian, don''t deny it. In fact, our situation, just by killing each other, won''t change anything."


    "I don''t care!"


    "You can''t get what I can''t get." Miao Fengxian replied with a dark expression.


    "Is that so?" Su Jingyi gracefully sat down and said lightly, "Just empty words."


    As the words fell, she paused for a moment and said, "Sit down and let''s talk."


    "Talk?"


    "What can we talk about?" Miao Fengxian replied coldly.


    "Let''s talk about his issues, about how to anchor his heart. You also know our man is a flirtatious scoundrel." Su Jingyi spoke softly, "There are so many beauties in the world, not inferior to us. In the future, if he messes around outside, what should we do?"


    "He can mess around outside as much as he wants, as long as he doesn''t stay with you." Miao Fengxian put away her sword, sat across from Su Jingyi, saying indifferently.


    Su Jingyi frowned, not pleased, "Can''t you speak nicely?"


    "No need to speak nicely!"


    Miao Fengxian raised her head, looking at her angrily, "Just let it be like this. After the little thief kills the alchemist, we can settle our old and new ounts together."


    "If I were afraid of you, I wouldn''t be Su Jingyi." Fairy Su snorted.


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Xun was soaking in the warm pool, enjoying the rarefort.


    "No wonder Sister Miao was so resistant. It turns out it can really be fatal. With less than forty percent of her strength, I''ve alreadypletely exhausted myself." Lu Xun sighed deeply, looking up at the starry sky above, muttering to himself, "What should I do when I go back? Facing my wife''s urgency... What should I do?"


    Uh.


    There was really no way, so he could only suffer.


    "However."


    "Is it okay if I tease Fairy Su like this?" Lu Xun curled his lips, recalling the various expressions she made in the wooden house. Fortunately, Su Jingyi was a little delirious at that time, possibly carried away by the moment. So, he could freely torment her.


    But on second thought, the best at this was still Widow My, who seemed elegant and virtuous, and turns out to be so wild.


    "Ah."


    "Shuang''er must be very sad now. Unfortunately, husband can''te to find you. I''lle to apany you in a few days." Lu Xun shook his head, thinking of how to divide his time between various women.


    In the following time, Lu Xun pondered over many things, most importantly, how to seize the position of the family head.


    In fact, many of the current troubles ultimately stemmed from not being the family head. If he could have the power of speech, it wouldn''t havee to this. Unfortunately, each of them was like a tiger in apetition. Even Mu Qingshuang, who had not practiced cultivation, had a terrifying constitution that made her a bit daunting.


    "It feels like..."


    "The difficulty is a bit too high. I''m not someone like Wu Song, specialized in dealing with tigers." Lu Xun gave up on this fantasy. Still, he left a seed in his heart. In case one day he stands up again, he might as well have some fun with them.


    It''s about time to go home.


    After soaking in the warm pool, Lu Xun came to the shore, jumped a few times, shook off the water stains, and then put on his trousers and clothes. Just as he was about to leave, he thought about it and decided to go back and say goodbye to Fairy Su. If he walked away like this, he was afraid that she would settle the score with himter.


    Slowly and leisurely walking towards the nearby small wooden house, after a while, Lu Xun arrived there. It was hard to imagine that in an ordinary small wooden house, there was actually a Seven-Realm powerhouse lying down. What''s more, this Seven-Realm powerhouse was currently only covered by a nket.


    To say the truth, Aunt Su was really magnanimous, belonging to the type with a perfect proportion. Among the constantly hoveringpetitors, adding a trace would destroy the perfect proportion, and reducing a trace would feel like not reaching the limit. She could form a pair of odd couples with the big demoness. Miao Fengxian had the most perfect hips, while Su Fairy had the most perfect bosom.


    "Aunt Su."


    "I''ll go back first to my...."


    As the words reached this point, they abruptly stopped.


    Lu Xun, with a dumbfounded expression, looked at Aunt Su and the big demoness sitting inside, especially when he saw Sister Miao ring at him. That devouring appearance made a chill rise in his heart.


    It''s over, I''ve run into the gun again!


    This is too unlucky. During the day, Fairy Su quarreled with the the widow, and at night, she quarreled with the demoness. A whole day of experiencing two Shura Fields, is there no peace for me?


    "Ah!"


    "Why can''t I see suddenly?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Xun, hands feeling for the door frame, swayed /collection/257029

 Chapter 279: Theyll Definitely Kill Me!

    Chapter 279: They''ll Definitely Kill Me!


    The current situation haspletely gone out of Lu Xun''s control, and he can only resort to the Thirty-Six Stratagems. Of course, this escape is not something he can do casually. Slipping away under the watchful eyes of two Seventh-Realm powerhouses is nothing short of a fantasy. Therefore, he had to rely on his wits.


    Lu Xun pretended to be blind, groping for the door frame, and sessfully walked out of the room. At the same time, the demoness and Fairy Su in the room, seeing their lover pretending to be blind, couldn''t help but find it amusing. A faint smile appeared on their lips involuntarily.


    Miao Fengxian stood up, quickly walked to Lu Xun, reached out, and pinched his ear, saying with displeasure, "Going? Where do you think you''re going?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch." Lu Xun tilted his head, looking pained, "Don''t pinch, don''t pinch. My ear is about to fall off."


    Su Jingyi, who had just be a married woman, looked at her lover being pinched by someone else, feeling a bit displeased, but didn''t say much. She turned her face slightly, pretending not to have seen anything.


    Directly pressing Lu Xun against the table, Miao Fengxian sat beside him, ring at him angrily. She couldn''t believe that this audacious man had actually made Su Jingyi lustful. Thinking about this made her even angrier. She fiercely pinched his arm.


    "<em>Hiss</em>, it hurts, hurts, hurts."


    Facing the squeezing and pinching from the big demoness, Lu Xun, no matter how resistant to a beating he was, couldn''t resist the strength of a Seventh Realm powerhouse. He suffered, gritting his teeth and feeling unbearably painful.


    "Alright, alright, it''s almost enough. Stop it. He''s not exclusively yours." Su Jingyi, seeing her little scoundrel¡¯s painful expression, frowned and said, "He is now my husband. If you continue to be violent towards my husband, don''t me me for being rude to you."Su Jingyi hadn¡¯t said much, and Miao Fengxian was about to let go. However, after hearing this, she added a bit more strength, almost making Lu Xun faint.


    "Husband? What kind of husband!" Miao Fengxian turned around, angrily saying, "Su Jingyi, how can you be so shameless, being a person of your status?"


    "Regardless of what you say, the fact is that I have be his woman, and this is an unchangeable reality." Su Jingyi, facing Miao Fengxian''s anger, said indifferently, "Whether you are willing to admit it or not, the situation is like this. And, and besides..."


    Su Jingyi bit her lip, deliberately showing a shy look, lowering her head, gently touching her belly, and saying slowly, "Maybe¡­.maybe Lu Xun is going to be a father soon. I feel his seed in my stomach."


    Huh?


    Aunt Su is pregnant?


    Lu Xun looked at the shy Fairy Su in front of him dumbfoundedly, opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. His eyes were full of astonishment and disbelief, feeling bewildered.


    Butpared to Lu Xun, Miao Fengxian was much calmer. She silently let go of his arm, saying coldly, "Do you really think I don''t know anything? The chances of you being pregnant are lower than the sun rising from the west tomorrow."


    Seeing her tricks exposed, Su Jingyi shrugged, and said indifferently, "It''s not certain that I won''t get pregnant. As long we do it enough, I will eventually have his child. More importantly, I still have a little hope. You, on the other hand, have no hope at all."


    "You...."


    Miao Fengxian was so angry that her whole body was shaking, as if she was about to go to battle the next second.


    "<em>Cough</em>, alright. Stop arguing, both of you." Lu Xun hurriedly persuaded, "Can''t you get along peacefully? Always quarreling whenever you meet. With you two always like this, how can this family prosper? Listen to my advice and stop quarreling."


    "How? Do you still want me to serve you together with her?" Miao Fengxian stared at him fiercely, annoyed, "Lu Xun, you have such audacity. You secretly hooked up with this cheap woman. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Su Jingyi''s face instantly darkened, and she said coldly, "Demoness, speak more politely. Just because I have lost my virginity doesn''t mean I''m not your opponent. Even now, I can still defeat you easily!"


    "Come on then!"


    "I''ll kill you now." Miao Fengxian summoned the phantom long sword again, pointing it directly at Su Jingyi in front of her.


    However, Facing Miao Fengxian''s threat, Fairy Su showed no fear. She turned to Lu Xun and asked leisurely, "How do you feel when she points a sword at me? If you have a bit of conscience, immediately divorce her for me."


    "Divorce me?"


    Miao Fengxian also looked at Lu Xun and said angrily, "You divorce her for me!"


    What to do?


    They''re at it again.


    Seeing that the conflict has reached its peak and be irreparable, Lu Xun sighed deeply, feeling a sense of helplessness. He muttered to himself, "Being favored by both of you is my three lifetimes of luck. No matter how beautiful it was in the past, not being able to retain it is the norm of life."


    Saying this, Lu Xun held both their jade hands tightly, squeezing them in his palms. He looked at the mature and charming demoness, then nced at the cold and noble fairy, murmuring, "But I can''t resist the overwhelming memories. Maybe I''ve been wrong. Yet, I still want to continue being wrong."


    For a moment, both Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su softened. They were already unable to resist Lu Xun''s sweet words, especially delivered with such deep emotion. It instantly struck the softest part of their hearts, and at the same time, the hatred between them was slowly fading.


    Just then, Lu Xun suddenly let go of them, silently stood up, and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    "You little thief!"


    "Where are you going?" Miao Fengxian also stood up, asking in confusion.


    Su Jingyi had a worried expression, nervously looking at her little scoundrel.


    "I''m feeling a bit down. Just going outside for a walk, and then I''ll be back." Lu Xun stood at the door, answering with a lifeless tone.


    Miao Fengxian became a little anxious, stepped forward from behind, and hugged him tightly. Her plump body pressed against his back, and she softly muttered, "I am indeed a bit jealous because you pampered her. Next time, I''ll pretend not to see it, little thief. Don''t leave me, okay?"


    Lu Xun pursed his lips, released her arms, turned around slowly, and embraced Miao Fengxian. He said tenderly, "I won''t leave you. Sister doesn''t need to feel wronged. I''m just... just feeling a sudden emotional low, let me be alone for a while."


    "Little thief."


    Miao Fengxian raised her head, staring at him infatuatedly. Then, took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    After a while, moving away from his lips, she said softly, "There''s really nothing I can do about you."


    ".."


    "Am I here at the wrong time?" Su Jingyi looked at Lu Xun and Miao Fengxian with a jealous expression. Her red lips were raised high, looking exactly like an aggrieved woman in the inner chamber.


    Lu Xun looked at Su Jingyi. Without hesitation, he bravely waved to Fairy Su, and softly said, "No! Aunt Su, your presence is just in time."


    Su Jingyi pouted, stood up and walked towards him, only to be embraced by Lu Xun.


    Two exquisite and well-proportioned bodies were being held in each arm. The key was that both were Seventh Realm powerhouses. At this moment, Lu Xun stood at the peak of life.


    However, the happiness was always short-lived, and soon Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su reacted.


    Embraced in the arms of the same man, and looking at each other''s happy faces, they both felt they had been tricked!!


    Both of them broke free from his embrace, stared at him fiercely, and each had a touch of charming blush on their faces, and even some hidden embarrassment.


    "Great!"


    "We''re both into your tricks now." Miao Fengxian said irritably, "Lu Xun, do you really think I have no temper?"


    "You scoundrel!"


    "Your deliberate teasing and feigned suffering strategy are yed to perfection. I didn''t realize I was being deceived again." Su Jingyi said with dissatisfaction, ¡°How does it feel to be hugged from both sides?¡±


    Ah, it seems I need to update my tactics.


    Lu Xun awkwardly replied, "No, it''s not. It was all genuine, without a trace of insincerity."


    "That''s good!"


    "Choose one!"


    Miao Fengxian didn''t give him any face, saying indifferently, "Since it''s all genuine, why not choose between us two. Decide who stays and who goes."


    "Hurry up!" Su Jingyi looked at Lu Xun, solemnly saying, "Between me and her, whom do you choose?"


    Here we go again!


    I''m forced to do multiple-choice questions every day. Can''t I just choose them all?


    Lu Xun rolled his eyes, puffed up his chest, and said with annoyance, "Both of you force me to do things I don''t like every day. You obviously know my answer, but you still keep being so aggressive. Making me choose between you two? Fine, I won''t choose either! Do whatever you want!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Xun disyed the aura of the head of the family, took advantage of their stunned expressions, then immediately summoned his flying sword, and with a swoosh, he flew away. The wooden house was now left with Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su.


    When they regained their senses, Lu Xun''s figure was long gone.


    ".."


    ".."


    Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su were so angry that their faces almost twisted. They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "How about a fight first?"


    Su Jingyi, with a gloomy face, said resentfully, "I have some bitterness in my heart right now."


    "You''ve be his woman, what bitterness could you have?" Miao Fengxian pursed her lips, answering coldly, "He used your flying sword."


    Lu Xun was frantically escaping, but suddenly, the flying sword under his feet stopped listening to hismand and turned around, flying back on its own.


    This is bad...


    If it goes back, they''ll definitely kill me!


    In despair, Lu Xun was forced to return to that small wooden house. As soon as hended, a sack was thrown over him.


    Immediately followed by a heavy blow, rendering him /collection/257029

 Chapter 280: A Sudden Visit

    Chapter 280: A Sudden Visit


    Although Lu Xun possessed an ultimate defense and impable ability to withstand blows, facing a sneak attack from a Seventh Realm expert, he was sessfully knocked unconscious.


    When he woke up from his stupor, he realized the severity of the situation. He found himself bound to a wooden bed, a piece of cloth stuffed into his mouth. Struggling hard, he couldn''t break free from the bindings. It seemed that the ropes restraining him were not ordinary; otherwise, they would have snapped with his exertion.


    What''s going on?


    What exactly do they want? Why am I suddenly tied up like this?


    At that moment, Miao Fengxian''s charming voice sounded in his ear.


    "Awake?"


    "Quite fast."


    While speaking, the big demoness casually removed the cloth from his mouth, gently caressing his cheek. She said softly, "Little thief, don''t panic. It''ll pass soon. You were so arrogant before; Su Jingyi and I couldn''t stand it, so we tied you up. Later on, we''ll naturally let you have a taste of pain and suffering."


    Su Jingyi sat on the edge of the bed, softly stroking his other cheek, murmuring, "You were so unrestrained just now. Did you think we were easy targets? Especially earlier, how did you, you scoundrel, mistreat me? You should be well aware, right?"This is bad...


    Settling scores after being deceived.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "I say, aren''t you two going a bit too far?" Lu Xun frowned and said angrily: "After all, you are the only two seventh realm experts in the world, and yet you resort to thisck of martial ethics, tricking and ambushing! Is this how you treat a young man like me? This is not good, I advise both of you to reflect on yourselves and not resort to such cunning tricks in the future."


    Saying this, he paused for a moment and continued seriously, "This world is already full of violence, and both of you not only fail to uphold justice but also resort to violence and cunning schemes. We should value peace, uphold martial ethics, and avoid internal conflicts."


    "Hurry up."


    "Quickly release your husband. Otherwise... otherwise, I will be angry, and I''ll spare no one when I''m angry." Lu Xun said sternly, "Haven''t you heard? You twodies, do you need a beating?"


    Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su stared at him nkly.


    Su Jingyi reached out to touch her little scoundrel''s forehead, muttering in confusion, "It isn''t hot? Why is he talking nonsense then?"


    "He''s being annoying again."


    "A beating will fix him. I''ve seen this situation too many times before, especially when Xuan Yin and Xuan Shi are around. If you don''t beat him once in at least three days, he''ll act recklessly." Miao Fengxian slowly stood up, and in her delicate hands appeared a whip, making a crisp sound as she casually swung it.


    "True."


    Su Jingyi also stood up, and a mace appeared in her hand.


    Ah, this, this, this...


    With both a whip and a mace, are they really nning to murder their husband?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    "Come on, let''s talk. Why resort to force?" Lu Xun instantly surrendered, awkwardly and politely saying, "Su, Aunt Su, quickly drop the mace. It''s too dangerous. Sister Miao, be careful not to hurt yourself with that whip; I''ll be heartbroken."


    "Humph."


    "Why feel heartbroken for her, and I only get a passing mention?" Su Jingyi burst into jealousy, lifted the mace, and swung it towards Lu Xun''s legs. This sudden move almost scared him unconscious.


    <em>Boom¡ª</em>


    A loud noise echoed.


    Arge hole appeared between the legs of the bed where Lu Xun was lying, and fragments of wood fell.


    Miao Fengxian, unwilling to fall behind, wielded her whip, striking near Lu Xun''s legs one after another. Though she didn''t hit his body, even so, Lu Xun felt the true meaning of fear.


    Watching him with a pale face, Su Jingyi felt a bitpassionate, but considering that this shameless man had four women, including herself, she instantly harbored deep resentment towards him. With a crisp sound, she snapped the handle of the mace and forcefully tore open his shirt. She opened her moist red lips and bit his neck.


    After a short while, Lu Xun''s neck was covered in bruises, yet it didn''t satisfy Fairy Su. Immediately, she cradled his face, bit his lips, leaving neat tooth marks around his mouth.


    "You heartless scoundrel, The more I think about it, the more indignant I am. Just wait and see what happens to you in the future!"


    After venting her resentment, Su Jingyi left in a huff, leaving behind Miao Fengxian and the tightly bound Lu Xun in the small house.


    ".."


    "What did you do exactly? Why would she treat you like this?" Miao Fengxian inquired curiously, not choosing to release him.


    I... I hooked up with her close friend. Lu Xun shook his head, answering cautiously, "Maybe... maybe I was too yful, and she felt insulted."


    As he finished speaking, Lu Xun shyly said, "Sister Miao, quickly release me."


    "Release you?"


    "I haven''t beaten you yet!" Miao Fengxian gave him a disdainful nce.


    "Huh?"


    "I... I''m in this state, and you still want to?" Lu Xun looked at her in bewilderment.


    "With your current appearance, if you go back, Xuan Yin will be able to tell the clues at a nce. By then, how will you exin?" Miao Fengxian said indifferently, "I''ll leave some scars on your body and face, giving you room for an exnation."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "You''re tough. It''ll pass after a little pain."


    The demoness smiled faintly at him and then punched him in the eye.


    Having avenged herself on Lu Xun, Miao Fengxian, with her flying sword, swiftly headed home, while Lu Xun clung to her, feeling the unparalleled plumpness of her body. However, at this moment, he had no other thoughts, just wanting to return to his wife''s embrace and seek some sce for his wounded soul.


    "From now on, don''t sleep with her."


    "I''ll let Xuan Yin examine you thoroughly. If you show the slightest weakness, don''t me me for being ruthless." Miao Fengxian warned while leaning against him, coldly.


    "Oh."


    Lu Xun''s current mood was quite mncholic. He casually responded.


    Seeing the little thief in such a dejected state, Miao Fengxian didn''t continue speaking. She brought him home.


    "Little thief, you might as well just take me." Miao Fengxian bit her lip,ining, "I am really angry. I can''t believe Su Jingyi pressed me down like this."


    "She has Daoist secret techniques."


    "But sister, you don''t have simr demonic cultivation techniques. If I were to force myself, I''m afraid... I''m afraid something unexpected might happen." Lu Xun shrugged and answered helplessly.


    "Then watching me being pressed down like this, how do you feel?" Miao Fengxian said annoyed, "I''ve been proud all my life and don''t want to lose to her in this matter. Just endure a little."


    "No, no." Lu Xun shook his head and said seriously, "I didn''t have a clear concept of the seventh realm before, but this time, I truly understand. Aunt Su only used less than forty percent of her strength, and I waspletely emptied by her. If she goes all out, I''m afraid sister, you won''t see me again."


    In the end, Miao Fengxian''s idea came to nothing.


    When they arrived at the halfway point of the mountain in the courtyard, Miao Fengxian dropped him off and headed towards her room in a huff.


    Lu Xun stood in the backyard, looking at his brightly lit cottage. He pursed his lips and walked over, gently pushing open the wooden door. The unique fragrance of the little demoness rushed towards him, and then he saw Xuan Yin sitting at the desk, practicing calligraphy with a brush.


    The candlelight on the desk cast a warm glow, coloring half of the little demoness''s face orange, while the other half remained hidden in the darkness. The wind blowing through the cracks in the window stirred the me of the candle, causing the light to flicker continuously, exuding an indescribable charm.


    "Wife."


    Returning to his own room and seeing his wife, Lu Xun felt like a wanderer returning home, and his emotions erupted.


    "Oh, how did you end up with such a swollen pig''s head?" Xuan Yin raised her head, seeing her husband with a swollen face and bruised nose. She was instantly flustered, quickly walking to him, tightly embracing Lu Xun, soothing him gently, murmuring, "Master really went too far."


    Lu Xun buried his head in the little demoness''s bosom, whispering softly, "Wife, having you by my side is truly wonderful."


    "Silly."


    "I''ll always be by your side." Xuan Yin stroked his head, saying gently, "Alright, quickly lie down on the bed and rest. Don''t act recklessly tonight. I''ll go find the Master to discuss this. How did she beat you like this?"


    "No, no."


    "Don''t go find her. It''s for your own good. She is also concerned about you." Lu Xun knew that the big demoness was currently on the verge of copse. If the little demoness went to add fuel to the fire, he would be the one to suffer in the end.


    "That''s true."


    Xuan Yin looked at her husband in her arms, seeing him like a little baby. A motherly tenderness arose in her heart, and she said softly, "Then I''ll apany you to sleep."


    "Mm, mm..."


    Then they both crawled into bed together. The little demoness snuggled in his embrace, holding onto his sturdy waist, gently rubbing his thighs with her slender legs.


    "Wife."


    "Yes?"


    "I will cherish you well and love you. I..."


    "I know."


    Xuan Yin covered his mouth with her hand, looking at him with a misty gaze, whispering, "Don''t say these things. I''ve long known your heart."


    "Sleep now. After a good night''s sleep, everything will be fine."


    Xuan Yin gentlyforted Lu Xun, and gradually, he fell asleep.


    On this night, some were happy, and some were sad.


    The next morning, an unexpected guest suddenly arrived.


    Wearing a loose robe that struggled to conceal her enchanting figure, especially with her blond hair and captivating green eyes, she exuded a unique exotic /collection/257029

 Chapter 281: Delivering Warmth~

    Chapter 281: Delivering Warmth~


    Angara''s sudden arrival was purely to witness the spectacle. Ever since she heard from Lu Xun''s mouth that he had managed to handle the three demonesses with ease, Angara was eager toe to the Central ins and see how Lu Xun effortlessly navigated among the three demonesses.


    Gently pushing open the gate of the residence, Angara strolled into the courtyard. Everything here remained unchanged, just as it used to be. After sitting in the hall for a while, she got up and headed towards the backyard. Angara nced at the nearby woodshed; it used to be just that, but now it seemed to be someone''s dwelling.


    Arriving in front of Miao Fengxian''s house, Angara tried pushing the door, but it opened with just a gentle push. Unable to resist, shemented, "Is this a door left for Lu Xun? Convenient for midnight rendezvous? Otherwise, why wouldn''t it even be locked?"


    She carefully closed the door again. Stealthily approaching the room of the little fox, she also tried pushing the door, unexpectedly being able to push it open a crack.


    Well, he seemed a bit busy every night. Could he handle all this? Could he be the legendary master of time management?


    Angara pursed her lips, closed the door to the little fox''s room, and returned to Miao Fengxian''s door. Subsequently, she slipped inside. Making her way to the bedroom of her good sister.


    But just as she took a few steps, Miao Fengxian, lying on the bed, opened her eyes, turned her head towards Angara, and revealed a slightly surprised expression. "How did you...?"


    "Just came to see you all." Angara smiled and came to the edge of the bed, sitting beside the demoness. She bent down and sniffed the scent on her, teasingly saying, "You were so honestst night? No trace of your little thief on you."


    Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes and said without good grace, "Are you here to enjoy the show?""No, no." Angara shook her head and answered earnestly, "I missed the little fox a bit. So, I came to see her."


    "Hmph."


    "Do you think I''ll believe your words?" Miao Fengxian sat up from the bed, and at the same time, the nket on her body fell. A light green bellyband was propped up high, and she sighed silently, saying with distress, "But your timing is just right. I was nning to look for you today."


    "Huh?"


    "Look for me? What for?" Angara was curious.


    Miao Fengxian lightly bit her lip, and her charming face gradually turned somewhat ugly. Grinding her teeth, she said, "That woman surnamed Su actually used some despicable method and seeded in bedding my little thief."


    "What?" Angara was greatly shocked, looking at her incredulously.


    "It happenedst night. Seeing that Lu Xun hadn''t returned home for a long time, I went out alone to find him, and then... I saw Su Jingyi wrapped in a nket. Moreover, there was a strong scent of love lingering in that little wooden house." Miao Fengxian clenched her fists, saying in frustration and anger, "Thinking about it now still makes me furious."


    "A despicable method?"


    "Could it be that secret Daoist technique?" Angara furrowed her brows tightly, muttering to herself.


    "You know?" Miao Fengxian looked at her, asking in puzzlement.


    "A little bit." Angara nodded, looking at the demoness sideways. She said softly, "It seems that Jingyi was really anxious to surpass you. She even brought out such a thing. Although the Daoist secret technique seems perfect, it actually has some ws. It can''t be used every day; there needs to be a certain time interval."


    After saying this, she curiously asked, "So, what will you do in the future?"


    "I... What else can I do?" Miao Fengxian sighed, looking irritated as she replied, "I can only endure it silently. I wanted to kill Su Jingyi directly when she was exposed, but...but I was afraid that Lu Xun would stop talking to me from now on, and finally, I gave up this n."


    Speaking of this, the demoness was so infuriated that her facial features seemed distorted. Sheined, "How did I end up with such a fickle little thief? Clearly knowing that Su Jingyi is my mortal enemy, yet he still messes around like this. Can''t I and Xuan Yin satisfy him? It makes me so angry! So angry! I really want to kill him."


    ".."


    "Kill him? Are you willing? Last time, you identally stabbed his chest. Oh, I''ve never seen you so frightened." Angara, the Western Regions beauty, teased with a nce, saying gently, "Jingyi is the same. It seems that both of you really care about him. Why not turn hostility into friendship?"


    "Let me reconcile with her?" Miao Fengxian, with a dark face, answered grumpily, "Unless she willingly leaves, otherwise... otherwise, forget about it. We both have already reached an agreement. When the time is right in the future, we''ll settle all grievances together."


    Hearing Miao Fengxian''s words, Angara just smiled slightly. She didn''t believe that the two immortals, Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su, would really fight. Even if they did, it would be a minor skirmish, not a life-and-death situation. After all, a certain someone would definitely intervene and not let such a thing happen.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "Don''t believe what I said?" Miao Fengxian frowned, annoyed.


    "I don''t." Angara shook her head without any concealment, replying leisurely, "Actually, your words before were already the answer to the problem. You said you wanted to kill Jingyi at that time but were afraid that Lu Xun would cut off ties with you afterward."


    ".."


    Miao Fengxian turned her head away, looking ahead with aplicated expression.


    "All right, all right."


    "Since things havee to this point, stop making trouble. I know there is deep resentment between you and her. Even if you can''t turn hostility into friendship, just stop interacting. In any case, don''t fight and make it difficult for your little thief."


    Angara held Miao Fengxian''s jade hand, saying gently, "Besides, Lu Xun belongs to Xuan Yin, not to you. Jingyi and you are no different. In my opinion, both of you should listen to Xuan Yin. After all, she is the wife whom Lu Xun has officially married. Both of you... both of you can only be considered concubines."


    For a moment, Miao Fengxian was speechless because the reality was indeed like that. Xuan Yin was the official wife of the little thief, and the rest were just in awkward positions.


    "Got nothing to say, right?"


    "I also admire you two for fighting back and forth, but in the end, you''re both his concubines. What''s the point of your struggle? If you have the ability, gopete with Xuan Yin." Angara said unceremoniously.


    Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes indifferently, "Can''t I dislike her? I just don''t want Su Jingyi to have my little thief. Anyway, no matter how you advise me, I... I won''t bow down to her."


    "I didn''t advise. I would love for you two to fight. It''s best if both sides suffer, and then I sessfully ascend, unmatched in the world." Angara said with a smile.


    Miao Fengxian cast a disdainful nce at this woman who was dreaming big, then sat quietly at the bedside, her eyes staring nkly at the bedding.


    "Angara."


    "Help me find a simr secret technique to Su Jingyi''s, preferably one that can be used by demons." Miao Fengxian said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Can''t hold it in anymore?" Angara''s elbow lightly bumped her plump arm, asking mischievously, "Lonely to death?"


    Miao Fengxian pursed her lips and calmly said, "I just don''t want to bepared to Su Jingyi. Just thinking about her arrogant appearancest night makes me angry. That wretched woman even intentionally... intentionally touched her stomach, pretending to be pregnant. It really infuriates me."


    "Unless your little thief can step into the Seventh Realm, it''s unlikely to get her pregnant." Angara said leisurely, "As for a simr secret technique that you can use like Jingyi, I''m sure you won''t find it."


    Miao Fengxian sighed and muttered to herself in distress, "Then I can only endure. Endure the humiliation from that woman."


    After being dejected for a while, she turned to Angara sitting beside her and asked, "When do you n to go back?"


    "I was nning to at least stay for a few more days before going back. Why? Eager for me to leave?"


    Angara pursed her lips, smiling reassuringly, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Xuan Yin or Xuan Shi."


    Miao Fengxian nced at this woman from the Western Regions who seemed to wish for more chaos, knowing that she wanted to see a joke of herself, but couldn''t drive her away. Helplessly, she said, "Then it''s up to you. Just keep a low profile and don''t cause any trouble for me."


    "Rest assured. I know my limits." Angara smiled and couldn''t help but ask, "There''s something I''m curious about. How did you have an affair with Lu Xun under Xuan Yin''s nose?"


    "What affair? Can''t you choose your words properly? It''s called a tryst." Miao Fengxian red at her fiercely, and a faint blush appeared on both sides of her cheeks. She said angrily, "Why are you suddenly asking about this? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Don''t be so anxious." Angara was indifferent, gently saying, "I''m just casually asking. In fact, I admire you and Jingyi. Encountering the man you like, you can disregard status, age difference, and boldly seduce him in various ways. I probably couldn''t do that."


    "You''re a thousand years older than him. Jingyi is over twenty years older than him. You''re praised as a millennium-old demoness, and Jingyi is praised as the contemporary immortal. Both of you are the only Seventh Realm powerhouses in this world, and he''s just an unknown cultivator in the early Innate Realm." Angara paused for a moment and continued, "Such courage to eat tender grass, I''m afraid I won''t have it in my lifetime."


    Miao Fengxian was so angry that she felt like a volcano ready to erupt. Just as she was about to retort, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Miao Fengxian asked faintly.


    "Open the door."


    "Delivering /collection/257029

 Chapter 282: Who Is That Big Villain?

    Chapter 282: Who Is That Big Viin?


    Hearing Lu Xun''s voice at the door, Angara lightly raised her eyebrows. Looking at Miao Fengxian whose eyes were filled with ambiguous affection, and this flirtatious tonebined with suggestive content, it seems... he really came to deliver warmth.


    "Sigh... Am I a bit unnecessary here? Disturbing the moment when your little thief is delivering warmth?" Angara gently nudged Miao Fengxian''s generous side with her elbow, with a mischievous look on her face, saying nonchntly, "Should I step aside? Make the bedroom avable for both of you to enjoy?"


    Miao Fengxian, hearing that it was her little thief at the door, couldn''t help feeling sweet inside. But unfortunately, there was the annoying ghost Angara by her side. If it weren''t for her presence, she would have let Lu Xun enter the room long ago, then burrow into her own bedding, letting himfort her injured heart and alleviate the loneliness. Unfortunately, this troublesome woman who enjoys watching chaos shatters all the beauty.


    "He''s here to apologize to me... What do you think?" Miao Fengxian rolled her eyes, lightly pursing her lips, slightly displeased, "Just sit here... no need to hide. I''m not afraid of shadows when I''m upright, I...I haven''t done anything unscrupulous."


    "You haven''t? Having a secret affair with Xuan Yin''s man... and you''re her master..." Angara rolled her eyes, saying unkindly, "Don''t delude yourself... I''m well aware of the situation between you two, and... and... never mind, you''ll find out eventually."


    Miao Fengxian frowned. Although there was a doubt in her heart, she dispelled that thought. She cleared her throat and said to the door, "Come in..."


    <em>Creak¡ª</em>


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of the door opening was heard.


    Lu Xun''s figure shed in, and after closing the door, he trotted towards the inner room. However, as soon as he drew the curtain and passed through the folding screen, he saw a beautiful woman wearing a loose and elegant robe, revealing a mature figure that was both charming and graceful. With her blonde hair and green eyes, she exuded a unique exotic charm. Angara was sitting on the edge of the bed, smiling at him.Oh no, this is embarrassing.


    Lu Xun stood there like a wooden chicken,pletely forgetting why he hade.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t expect to find me here?" Angara looked at Lu Xun, who was at a loss, feeling amused. She asked softly, "Lu Xun, do you want me to leave first? I''lle back after you''re done delivering warmth?"


    "Huh?"


    "No, no need." Lu Xun regained his senses, smiling awkwardly. "I just came to talk to Sister Miao about something, and I''ll leave after I''m done."


    "Will you go back to Xuan Yin?" Angara''s smile became even stronger, and she said disdainfully, "You, this fickle man, ording to your demoness, you slept with Su Jingyist night, tasted the vor of the fairy, tsk tsk. But you went back to Xuan Yin''s bed when you got home. Now early in the morning, youe over to Fengxian''s bed. Your time allocation is quite reasonable, indeed a time management guru."


    Oh my. I''m speechless. She even knows aboutst night. Sister Miao, why does she have to talk about everything?


    Lu Xun''s face became even more embarrassed and awkward. He stammered, "I... I''m just... beingpassionate. I can''t let the women who love me feel wronged. I have to work hard, but Sister Miao will always be the most special and important person in my heart."


    "Humph, did you say the same thing to Su Jingyi?" Miao Fengxian snorted coldly. Despite feeling happy inside at the attention from her little thief, she wore a look of indifference on her face and said impatiently, "Tell these sweet words to Su Jingyi in the future. I''ve grown tired of hearing them."


    "No, no, I haven''t."


    "They are all heartfelt words from me." Lu Xun answered earnestly, "I swear to God."


    ".."


    "Does he often swear at the drop of a hat?" Angara looked at Miao Fengxian beside her, smiling, "Indeed, fickle men like to make promises, and they''re always poisonous oaths. After all, it only requires moving their lips, and they won''te true anyway, even if they did, it''s just a matter of probability."


    Originally, Miao Fengxian was almost softened, but under Angara''s words, the heart that had been about to melt instantly hardened. With a grim face, she red at Lu Xun and angrily said, "Swearing every day. How many oaths have you made in front of me? I asked you, did you like Su Jingyi? You vehemently denied it, and what was the result? You even coveted her body!"


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t believe her nder. This woman from the Western Region is not a good person. She''s just enjoying the show and doesn''t care about the consequences." Lu Xun saw the Angara instigating on the side, and he was so angry that his teeth were almost crushed. But he couldn''t do anything to her, after all, there was a gap in strength, and more importantly, she knew many of his secrets.


    "You''re not a good person either." Miao Fengxian red fiercely at Lu Xun, then turned to Angara beside her and said, "You go. Don''t stay here. Go wherever you want!"


    "Don''t push me away."


    "I can leave on my own, you snake demoness who forgets friendship for love! You''ve made me so angry. The sisterly bond between us is broken!"


    Angara, the woman from the Western Regions, was kicked out of the door. At this moment, she stood outside, her brows furrowed in anger. Helpless that she couldn''t beat the demoness, she could only be bullied by her like this. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed unfortunate. Her best sisters in the world were the only two Seventh Realm powerhouses. One was a thousand-year-old demoness, and the other was a contemporary immortal. Not only did she have to mediate between them, but she also had to be their punching bag.


    Clearly, she herself was a half-step seventh-level expert, and coupled with the terror of being the Demonic Sect Master, everyone in the world trembled at the mention of her. But the result was... such a tragedy and helplessness.


    "Sigh."


    "It''s unlucky to know both of you."


    Angara sighed, muttering to herself with a pout.


    Turning her head to the side, she looked at the little fox''s house. Angara walked slowly over, gently pushing open the door. Theyout of Xuan Shi''s room was simple, filled with snacks brought in by Lu Xun from outside, upying half of the outer room.


    Angara passed through the outer room and entered the little fox''s bedroom. She saw her lying diagonally on the bed, sleeping soundly, with the nket fallen to the ground. She couldn''t help feeling a bit helpless, but more so, it was affection from the depths of her heart.


    "This little girl hasn''t changed much, still so mischievous." Angara pursed her lips, gently approached her side, picked up her nket from the ground, carefully covered her, then sat on the edge of the bed, quietly watching her favorite little fox.


    Is this Lu Xun even human? How dare he take such an adorable little fox when both Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su pamper her so much? Isn''t he afraid of being beaten to death by the two of them? Angara lightly bit her lip, and reached out to brush away the strands of hair from the little fox''s forehead, gently stroking her delicate cheek. At this moment, the mature woman from the Western Region was like a mother caressing her child, her eyes shining with love.


    Suddenly, the little fox felt something, and her two short arms directly hugged Angara''s arm, murmuring something softly.


    Angara bent down, her loose robe lifting the heaviness, revealing the most perfect shape, her ear close to the little fox''s mouth, carefully listening to her murmured words.


    "Big viin."


    "Hurry up and eat me. I want to give birth to lots and lots of little babies for you."


    Angara had no words. What kind of nonsense was this seemingly cute and innocent little fox thinking?


    Just as Angara was lost in her thoughts, the little fox groggily opened her eyes, not clearly seeing who it was, but sensing a figure sitting beside her. Subconsciously, she thought it was Lu Xuning to apany her, after all, Miao Fengxian and Xuan Yin rarely came.


    "Big viin..."


    "You finally came to see me. I want kisses! Likest time when you pinned me down on the bed and kissed me fiercely." The little fox puckered her lips, muddledly speaking to Angara.


    Angara rolled her eyes, pinched her cheek again, and said impatiently, "I''m not your big viin, I''m your Auntie An."


    "Huh?"


    "Auntie An?"


    The little fox finally snapped out of her daze, staring at Angaro sitting beside her. Her mature, charming, blonde-haired, and green-eyed appearance instantly made her freeze, her eyes filled with astonishment and an expression of anxious confusion. She stammered, "A-Auntie An, why are you here?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is this the expression you have when you see your beautiful Auntie?" Angara continued to pinch the little fox''s cheeks, annoyed. "Now that you have your big viin, you don''t even want Auntie anymore, do you?"


    For a moment, the little fox was stunned, fear and panic mingled together.


    Oh no, oh no. If Auntie finds out about me and Sister''s husband, wouldn''t it be the end for both of us?


    "Who is that big viin?" Angara asked lightly.


    "..."


    "There''s no big viin. Auntie, you heard wrong." The little fox decided to resist to the end, refusing to acknowledge this matter no matter what.


    "Humph."


    "I didn''t hear wrong. When you were still asleep just now, you called out for the big viin many times, and you even wanted to have many, many babies for that big viin." Angara said leisurely, "And then, when you woke up, you wanted your big viin toe and kiss you, fiercely like before."


    "I... I..."


    The little fox was so anxious that her cheeks turned red, spreading to her neck and ears. She turned her head slightly, biting her lips stubbornly, and replied, "No, no. Auntie, you must have heard wrong, anyway, I won''t admit it, I won''t admit it even if you beat me to death."


    Angara smiled faintly and asked, "Is it Lu Xun?"


    In an instant, the little fox''s face turned pale. She could hardly believe her ears, as if she had been struck by lightning out of the blue, feeling numb from head to /collection/257029

 Chapter 283: Turned Into Pieces!

    Chapter 283: Turned Into Pieces!


    When the little fox heard the name Lu Xun from Angara''s mouth, her cute and tender face was filled with astonishment and disbelief. Her lips were slightly parted, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did Auntie An guess it?" Angara looked at the little fox''s terrified expression and couldn''t help but raise a faint arc at the corner of her mouth. She leisurely said, "You little girl, you''re so bold and reckless. You even dare to seduce your sister''s husband."


    "I... I..."


    The little fox was almost crying, biting her lips tightly, and squeakingly replied, "Auntie An, I didn''t... You, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then why are you so nervous? As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. You little girl, you must have secretly seduced your sister''s husband." Angara asked with a smile, "Isn''t that right? Don''t deny it. Auntie An knows you the best."


    "Wuuu¡ª"


    The little fox''s tear ducts instantly opened, her tearful eyes overflowing as she sobbed, "I... I couldn''t help it. He... he kept teasing me, and I identally fell in love with him."


    Facing the little fox suddenly bursting into tears, Angara regretted it immediately, hurriedly pulling her into her arms andforting her, "Alright, alright. I was wrong, Auntie shouldn''t have asked you like that. Don''t cry, don''t cry. If you keep crying like this, my heart will ache."The little fox sniffed, her eyes full of crystal-clear teardrops, pouting her small mouth, and asked aggrievedly, "Auntie An, how... how did you know?"


    "Your big viin told me." Angara gently replied, "Do you think it was Auntie who guessed it? I don''t have such great abilities. You little girl hid it so well."


    "Ah?"


    "He... he confessed?"


    The little fox looked at her in astonishment, never expecting that it was the big viin who revealed it. She couldn''t help but shrink her head, cautiously saying, "Then... Auntie, you won''t tell Master and Sister, right?"


    "Why?"


    "Are you brave enough to do it but not brave enough to admit it?" Angara looked at the cute little fox in her arms and asked softly.


    "I... I''m afraid of Master scolding me, and also afraid... afraid that Sister will fall out with me because of this." the little fox pursed her cherry lips, lowering her head, "Actually... in fact, even if Master scolds me, it''s fine. After all, she''s been scolding me since I was little, but Sister, Sister is so good to me, I... I..."


    Angara patted her small head and said gently, "Since you know the consequences are so serious, why would you still dare to do this?"


    The little fox pouted, "I hated him at first because he took away my favorite sister, but he tells me stories every day and takes me out to y. Unconsciously... I fell in love with him. Then it''s just... like that."


    Crafty! He''s really a crafty guy!


    Angara sighed, holding the petite body of the little fox, and said bitterly, "Ah, you little girl... it seems like it''s destined."


    The little fox hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "Auntie An, will you break us apart, me and Lu Xun?"


    "If I were to break you two apart, would you still care about me in the future?" Angara looked at the little fox in her arms and asked softly.


    "Depends on the situation."


    "But there''s a high probability that I won''t care about you anymore, not in this lifetime." the little fox replied.


    "If that''s what you say, then would I still break you two apart?" Angara pinched the little fox''s cheek lightly and said with an annoyed tone, "You''re getting more and more mischievous. How dare you threaten me? Is it because I''m usually too good to you that you act so recklessly?"


    Nestled in Angara''s embrace, the little fox couldn''t help but squirm, embarrassedly replying, "No, no... I like Auntie An the most, even more than Master. You''re the third one in my heart."


    "Is the first one Lu Xun and the second one Xuan Yin?" Angara asked.


    "Yes."


    The little fox showed a hint of shyness, stuttering, "Technically, the first one should be Sister, but... but since Lu Xun is my man, so... so he takes the first ce. Auntie An, you should understand, right?"


    "Humph, I''m toozy to understand you. Do whatever you want." Angara rolled her eyes, saying softly, "How far have you two gone?"


    "Just... just holding hands and kissing." the little fox pouted her lips, aggrievedly saying, "I begged him to... let him be attracted to me, and then... then have many, many babies with him. But he absolutely refuses, and... andes up with all sorts of excuses to stall me."


    "He just thinks I''m short, my breasts aren''t as big as Sister''s, and my butt isn''t as perky. It infuriates me." the little fox said with annoyance written all over her face, "I want to bite him to death, bite this big viin to death."


    It seems that this scoundrel still has a conscience, but it''s not very much.


    Then again, his preferences are quite diverse. Angara thought he only favored mature women with full figures, but he even fancies the little fox. But it''s undeniable that the little fox is a member of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, naturally possessing an extraordinary charm. Even though she''s not tall, her bosom isn''t ample, and her buttocks aren''t perky, no man can resist her allure.


    "Auntie An?"


    "Do you have any special techniques that, after practicing, can make me taller, and make my figure voluptuous and perkier?" the little fox asked softly.


    "It''s determined by innate factors and can''t be easily changedter." Angara said lightly, "But as your realm continues to improve, there may be changes in your body, or there may be none. Anyway, just take it step by step. Besides, you already have a man. Why do you care so much?"


    The little fox pouted her lips, muttering to herself, "That''s true, but... but who doesn''t want to be a bit more perfect? Although I can''tpete with Sister, I still want to try my best, try my best to tie his heart to me."


    Oh dear, what a disaster!


    Who would have thought that one greedy man could stir up the whole pot like this!


    "Be more harmonious between sisters. Don''t make a fool of yourself because of a man. Then let othersugh at you." Angara said helplessly, "And don''t be jealous."


    "Oh."


    The little fox nodded, but she didn''t really take it to heart.


    Later, Angara and the little fox chatted about trivial matters for a while. It was unknown how much time had passed when the woman from the Western Region finally came out of Xuan Shi''s room.


    As soon as she closed the door, she saw Lu Xun slipping out of the room of Miao Fengxian, looking pitiful with a battered appearance.


    "What happened to you?" Angara looked at him with confusion, curiously asking, "Suddenly your mouth is crooked and your eyes are askew."


    "Nothing."


    "I explored the endless abyss, searching for the origin of life. You, an ignorant woman, wouldn''t understand," Lu Xun replied indifferently.


    Angara snorted, "Just now I went to find the little fox, and you''re truly a damn scoundrel. You dared toy your sinful hands even on such an innocent and naive little fox. You..."


    Lu Xun sneered and replied impatiently, "We are truly in love!"


    "Love my foot!"


    "You really infuriate me. I treated the little fox like my own daughter, and you... you... you despicable scoundrel!" Angara became angrier as she spoke, almost wanting to tear Lu Xun apart.


    "Shh!"


    "Lower your voice! What if Sister Miao and Xuan Yin hear you? They''ll... they''ll twist my head off!" Seeing her getting a bit agitated, Lu Xun hurriedly said, "Let''s go to the hall. If there''s something to discuss, let''s do it in the hall. The backyard is too dangerous."


    As he finished speaking, Lu Xun hurriedly slipped towards the hall.


    Seeing him flee in such a panic, Angara couldn''t help but take a deep breath and walked in the direction of the hall.


    The mature woman from the Western Region sat beside Lu Xun in the hall. At this moment, considerate Lu Xun poured her a cup of tea, then turned to look at this woman full of exotic charm and said seriously, "I won''t let the little fox down."


    "Get lost!"


    "Don''t talk such nonsense to me!"


    Angara said angrily, "When we were in the Western Regions, I heard that you had taken care of those demonesses, and I wasn''t this angry. But today, after witnessing it with my own eyes, I... I wish I could chop you to pieces."


    Lu Xun cautiously asked, "What''s wrong exactly?"


    "You still have the nerve to ask what''s wrong?"


    "The little fox now has nothing but giving birth to your children on her mind, and I... I..." Angara''s head was about to explode. Furious and ashamed, she stood up, lifted Lu Xun from his chair, and then dragged him to the courtyard, directly throwing him aside.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you. Show me what you''ve got!" Angara said with a dark face. "If I don''t beat you ck and blue today, I''m not Angara!"


    Oh, should I exin to her that my sword has the effect of tearing clothes?


    Lu Xun was hesitating whether to confess, but Angara seemed a bit impatient. She directly summoned a shining sword and threw it to him not far away.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Don''t dawdle."


    While Angara spoke, a crystal-clear sword appeared in her hand, obviously not an ordinary weapon.


    In that case, there''s no other choice.


    Lu Xun tightly grasped the sword she threw, and then directly swung it towards her.


    Angara snorted, standing still without moving, until Lu Xun''s sword was about to hit her. Then she calmly raised her jade hand and used her extraordinary sword to block it.


    As the swords collided, Angara suddenly felt a fierce and domineering force rushing from the hilt of the sword, crazily surging towards her whole body along her arm. This inexplicable force was aggressive, seemingly looking for a breakthrough, trying to invade her body.


    The next moment....


    The skirt, the bellyband, the underpants... all turned into /collection/257029

 Chapter 284: Violated By Your Little Thief!

    Chapter 284: Vited By Your Little Thief!


    The Western Regions beauty, acimed by the world as the Demonic Sect Master, faced such a sinister and domineering sword move for the first time, making herpletely defenseless. When she just received Lu Xun''s move, she only felt that this man''s sword was a bit limp,pletely devoid of strength. But in an instant, an inexplicable force spread from the hilt of the sword to her entire arm, then surged through her whole body.


    This force was indescribable, full of masculine vigor and dominance. Moreover, it seemed to be searching for a breakthrough point on her body. Although she didn''t know what would happen if it prated her body, fortunately, her half-step Seventh Realm strength resisted this surging force.


    Just as Angara breathed a sigh of relief, an unexpected situation urred. That inexplicable force lingering on her body suddenly exploded.


    In an instant, the clothes on her body¡ªskirt, bellyband, underpants, and so on¡ªwere all sted away into countless pieces, turning into fragments of light-colored skirts, tender green bellybands, and pure white underpants.


    At the same time, Lu Xun stood in front of her, just within arm''s reach, staring straight at the voluptuous figure of the Western Regions beauty. Actually, he didn''t want to look, but the distance was too close. It was close enough that he could reach out and pull her into his arms, so he could only endure and take a nce.


    Angara''s figure was simr to that of Widow Mu, possessing a generous bosom and perky buttocks. However, she couldn''tpete with Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su. Nheless, in the category of ordinary women, she was undoubtedly the top existence in the world.


    But her skin was indeed very fair, much fairer than the little fox, silky and delicate like milk. It was hard to imagine that she was already hundreds of years old, even older than Xuan Yin.


    A gentle breeze blew, brushing against Angara''s body, bringing a cool sensation. In an instant, it pulled her thoughts back from bewilderment to reality. Looking at Lu Xun in front of her, seeing his handsome yet frivolous appearance, she suddenly shuddered all over.


    "Ah!! Waaahhh¡ª"Angara let out a earth-shattering scream, only to be silenced by Lu Xun covering her mouth.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!"


    "This will attract them. If theye, I''ll be beaten to death." In a panic, Lu Xun tightly embraced the unprepared beauty, simultaneously covering her moist and delicate lips with his big hand, awkwardly and anxiously saying, "I originally wanted to tell you... my sword technique has the ability to tear clothes, but you... were a bit impatient, so I couldn''t say it."


    Couldn''t say it?


    You deliberately didn''t tell me!


    After being embraced by Lu Xun, Angara''s emotions calmed down a bit, but her resentment towards him did not diminish. On the contrary, it surged even more. She wished to chop him into minced meat. Obviously, this scoundrel intentionally didn''t say it, hiding the most important thing. He took advantage of the situation tough at her. No, he took advantage of her.


    Damn it!


    He... he actually dared to hug me!


    Angara was angry, furious, and anxious. She pressed her hands against his chest with force, only to find that she... couldn''t exert any strength. When she pushed him, she felt weak and powerless. At the same time, an indescribable sense of shame surged from the bottom of her heart, spreading through her whole body. Especially at the tip of her nose, she could smell the rich masculine scent emanating from him, which made her somewhat restless.


    This...!


    This is the temptation from his Pure Yang body! I... I can''t resist it!


    When she was in the Western Region, Angara encountered such a situation. Suddenly, she felt a bit of spring-like emotion towards him. She thought that after so long, nothing would happen, but she never expected to be caught off guard for the second time, and it was even more unexpected than the first time.


    At this moment, Lu Xun released the woman from his embrace, took off his outerwear, and directly draped it over her, wrapping her tightly. Unfortunately, her figure was too voluptuous, and the half-covered look was even more enticing than before.


    "Do you have any clothes with you?" Lu Xun asked cautiously.


    "..."


    "Get lost!"


    Blushing furiously, Angara red at him, then tightly held onto the outerwear covering her body and hurriedly ran towards the door.


    Watching her hurried fleeing figure, observing her twisting hips, Lu Xun curled his lips and muttered to himself, "I never expected her to be such a ferocious man-eating tiger descending from the mountain. It''s quite consistent with the image of a blonde, green-eyed woman in my impression."


    Lu Xun encountered such a man-eating tiger for the first time. It was rumored to be an ominous sign, a harbinger of death to husbands. ording to folklore, the tiger among the four guardian beasts is the main culprit, so it was considered a natural disaster that could im his life.


    However, Lu Xun didn''t entertain such superstitious thoughts. On the contrary, he quite liked, even desired, this encounter. His past experiences were too unbearable to speak of, and the nature of his pain could only be understood, not exined.


    "What should I do in the future?"


    "Wasn¡¯t this meeting very awkward?"


    Lu Xun sighed, silently returned to the hall, picked up his teacup, took a sip, and silently cursed in his heart that this woman was a bit tricky. She knew too many of his secrets, including how he took down all the demonesses, as well as the matter between Miao Fengxian and Fairy Su. She... she knew everything, but he couldn''t do anything about her.


    "Let''s take it one step at a time."


    "..."


    "But...! How did ite to this?!"


    Lu Xun suddenly copsed emotionally, pulling at his hair with force, his face full of painful self-talk, "She knows so much about me. If she... if she reveals it, I''ll be done for? By then, the five of them wille together to kill me. This...."


    At this moment, the world in his eyes turned gray, and there was no hope in life.


    Lu Xun lost his light.


    * * *


    At the foot of the mountain, in the hot spring pool.


    Angara was soaking in the warm clear water, which covered her sleek shoulders, revealing only her mature and charming face and delicate neck.


    "This damn rotten man."


    "But what should I do now? He has seen mepletely, peering into everything on my body. I... I..." Angara bit her lip tightly, with a hint of confusion and bewilderment in her eyes, and uncertainty about the future. Her body was slightly submerged, not even half of her head above water, bubbles continuously bubbling out of her mouth.


    Having kept herself pure for hundreds of years, she actually fell into his hands. If he... if he were devoted, it wouldn''t be impossible to marry him. But unfortunately, this guy''s home g never fell, and the outside g fluttered even more. Not only did he take down all three demonesses, but he also dragged down the fairy. The key is that there is still an unknown woman outside.


    "Sigh."


    "How should I face him?"


    Angara sighed softly, gently raised her jade hand, and flicked the surface of the pool a few times, watching the waves ripple, like the emotions deep inside her heart.


    Suddenly, a light footstep sounded in her ears.


    Angara followed the sound and saw her close friend, Miao Fengxian, slowly approaching.


    "My little thief said you were taking a bath in the hot spring."


    "I happened toe for a bath too, just had a nice time with him. This little thief is getting more and more naughty." Miao Fengxian stood by her own hot spring pool, pinched the silk ribbon around her waist with her jade fingers, and with a gentle pull, her nightgown slid down her exquisite shoulders and fell directly to the ground.


    Without the yful bellyband or the obstructive underpants, she lightly lifted her feet, tapped on the surface of the pool, then smoothly submerged into the water, squeezing in next to Angara.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You seem a little low-spirited." Miao Fengxian looked at the mncholic Angara with curiosity and asked.


    "It''s nothing." Angara turned her face away and said lightly, "Encountered something tricky that has left me at a loss, not sure what to do in the future."


    "Tricky thing?"


    "Could it be that the righteous people from the Central ins are about to attack your demonic sect again?" Miao Fengxian said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I can''t wait for it. I haven''t had a good ughter in about ten years. It''s just right to take the opportunity to satisfy myself!"


    Angara rolled her eyes, answering softly, "It''s not about that."


    "Huh? Not about that?" Miao Fengxian became even more curious, slowly moving closer to her, and asked in a low voice, "Then what is it?"


    Angara hesitated for a moment, her eyes filled with confusion. Should I tell her about this? What if she misunderstands? No, it shouldn''t be the case. Although Fengxian is a bit jealous, she wouldn''t be jealous to this extent, besides, it''s her man''s fault.


    After much deliberation, Angara decided to tell the demoness about this matter. Not only could she let her deal with Lu Xun on her behalf, but it could also indirectly resist the surging affection and prevent herself from falling into a tangled mess of love affairs.


    This damn man is simply the bane of all women.


    Taking a deep breath, Angara said slowly, "I was vited."


    "What?"


    "What do you mean?" Miao Fengxian didn''t react for a moment, looking at her in confusion.


    "I... I..."


    Angara looked at her side, instantly feeling a sense of grievance engulfing her body. After maintaining her purity for hundreds of years, she ended up being vited by him. Everything was exposed to him, and she had no secrets in front of him.


    The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken and painful she felt. Gradually, tears filled her eyes, and then she suddenly threw herself into Miao Fengxian''s arms, crying bitterly, "Fengxian, I have guarded my purity for hundreds of years, but... but it was vited by someone."


    Hearing Angara''s words, Miao Fengxian suddenly became furious, asking fiercely, "Who? Who dares to act so recklessly?"


    Angara pursed her lips, looked up at her good sister, and murmured in reply:


    "Your little thief!"


    In an instant, time seemed to freeze, and there was a palpable silence in the /collection/257029


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!